Skip to main content

Full text of "The annual register, or, a view of the history, politics and literature for the year .."

See other formats 


+ 


Allee Ne 


are res a 


a j 
a 4 
a : t ° 
‘ 
r 
, } ; 
vs ; es etna 
¥s : > Fé 
f , . } é 
7 : _— ' 
ve iB. : . 
. Ae Babe 
‘ z ” 
‘ awed é . vs a 
' & ‘ nia 
‘4 es 
t a 7 


THE 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


OR A VIEW OF THE / / 


HISTORY, 
POLITICS, 


AND 


LITERATURE, 
FOR THE YEAR: - 


1814. 


LONDON: 


PRINTED FOR BALDWIN, CRADOCK, AND JOY; 


OTRIDGE AND RACKHAM; J. CUTHELL; LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, 
AND BROWN; E. JEFFERY AND SON; HARDING, MAVOR, AND LEPARD; 
J. BELL;. SHERWOOD, NEELY, AND JONES; T. HAMILTON; G. AND W. B. 
: WHITTAKER; R. SAUNDERS; W. REYNOLDS; AND SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL: 


1815. 


SA a a abla Re ih I I once 
Pnnted by T. C. Hansard, Peterboro’-conrt, Fleet-atreet, London. 


PREFACE. 
me — 


HE state of affairs at the close of the year 1513 

was such as afforded an almost certain prospect 
of a speedy termination of the mighty contest 
which had so Jong been subsisting between the 
French empire, and the powers coalesced to limit its 
exorbitant aggrandisement, and curb the  unbridied 
ambition of its ruler. The presence of four great 
armies on the proper territory of France, acting in 
concert, and tending to a common centre, could not 
fail of producing events which in some mode or other 
must prove decisive of the objects for which the 
war was undertaken. Public expectation through- 
out Europe was raised to the highest pitch, and it 
was not disappointed. After a short but vigorous 
struggle, in which France, deprived of the greater 
part of those veteran troops which had carried their 
conquering arms through so many other countries, 
saw itself at length incompetent to its own defence: 
a concluding battle placed the capital at the mercy 
of the confederates, and effected the immediate over- 
throw of that despotism, under which the French 
had at the same time been triumphant and enslaved, 
with the restoration of the ancient monarchy, anda 
general peace as the result. The treaty of Paris, 
signed within its walls. by sovereigns, whose own 
capitals had not long before been in the possession of 
French troops, will ever rank among the most me- 
morable events in modern history. 

A change so momentous in the European system, 
necessarily left a vast variety of public interests to 
be discussed, and of measures to be provided for ; 
so that, although the grand decision took place early 
in the year, it cannot be thought. extraordinary that 

a 2 , 


Iv. PREFACE. 


many months elapsed before that Congress could be 
assembled which was to regulate the complicated 
concerns of the continent, and that the year closed 
without a declaration of its final award. Meantime 
various subordinate dispositions have been made 
under the influence of the ruling powers, which 
have afforded an insight into their principles and 
intentions ; and changes have been effected in the 
condition of several countries, which wil! render 
the year 1814 memorable in their annals; provided 
they prove as durable as they have been unresisted. 
The annexation of Norway to Sweden, of Belgium 
to Holland, and of Genoa to Sardinia, m all of these 
cases without any reference to the wishes of the in- 
habitants, may be regarded as exemplifications of the 
submission that will be required from the smaller 
powers to the determinations of the greater, in 
settling that balance which has for centuries been 
the unsolved problem’ of European politics. In the 
first of these instances, the spirit of an independent 
nation broke out in an appeal to arms, the hopeless- 
ness of which, however, caused it to be renounced 
with little bloodshed; and the patriotism of the de- 
fenders of their country has been rewarded by the 
grant of a free and equal constitution. 

They who are led by. their opinions and wishes to 
expect a regular progress towards melioration in go- 
vernments, will probably be much perplexed in their ~ 
feelings by the singular mixture of advance ‘and re- 
trogradation which the events of the year have ex- 
hibited. If, on one hand,. they are gratified with 
the commencement made in some parts, of establish- 
ing representative constitutions on,the basis of ge- 
neral rights; on the other, they must be severely 
mortified by the total failure of the great experi- 
‘ment of that kind conducted with apparent success 
by the Spanish Cortes, which has terminated in a - 
cruel persecution of all the friends of light and 


e 


PREFACE. wv 


liberty in that country, and the. restoration of the» 
Court of Inquisition, and all the other supports of 
civil and- ecclesiastical despotism. They will also: 
derive no favourable augury irom the zeal which the: 
head of the Roman-catholic religion, on his - re- 
sumption of the seat of authority, has displayed for 
the re-establishment of every institution tending to 
enslave the mind, and_ particularly . from the revival 
of an order rendered odious to all the liberal of their 
own communion, by their servile devotion to the 
pontifical court, and their dark and subtle policy. 

On the whole, however, the Philanthropist will 
gratefully record the year 1814, as the era of a respite 
from those evils, with which so large a portion of the 
civilized world has so long been afflicted; and_ it. 
the clouds are not yet dispersed, and a boding mind 
may alarm itself with presages of new tempests, 
something is gained to the cause of humanity by a 
quiet interval. This country has an additional cause 
‘of rejoicing, in the restoration of amity with a people 
destined, it may be hoped, to be durably con- 
nected with it by all the ties of origin, kindred, 
and mutual interest. The peace with the United 
States of America was peculiarly welcome, as it 
came, somewhat unexpectedly, at the conclusion of 
a year of. more extended and destructive warfare 
than had hitherto been witnessed in this unhappy 
quarrel. ‘It had, indeed, become evident that the 
continuance of hostilities could have no other con- 
sequence than the aggravation of reciprocal loss, 

The return of peace has hitherto been more effica- 
cious in reviving the spirits, than in alleviating the 
burdens, of the inhabitants of _these islands. The 
latter effect was indeed scarcely to be expected 
whilst the accounts of a war expensive beyond all 
former precedent remained unliquidated, and the yet 
unsettled state of affairs rendered the maintenance 
of a large force ov the continent a necessary measure 


vi PREFACE. 


of precaution. How soon any considerable reduc- 
tion of the national taxation can be ventured upon 
by ministers is a doubtful point; but it seems gene- 
rally agreed, that a continuance of expenditure on 
the scale of the latter years of the war, would prove 
a -severer trial to public credit than it has ever un- 
dergone. 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS. 


~ nae 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


CHAPTER I. 


Conduct of Napoleon after the German Campaign.—Blucher’s Passage 
of the Rhine.—Occupation of Geneva by Bubna.—General Position 
of the Allied Armies.— Meeting of Sovereigns at Basle.—Advance of 
the Allies.—Napsleon’s Decree for the Formation of Regiments of 
Volunteers.—French Bank limits its Puyments.—Langres and 
Nancy taken.—Reconnoissance on Antwerp.—Napoleon joins his 

- Army.—Affair at Brienne.—Battle of La Rothiere.— Retreat of Na- 
poleon and Advance of the Allies.—Attempt on Antwerp.—Surrender 
of Gorcum.—Troyes, Vitri, and Chalons taken by the Allies.—Na- 
poleon rallies.— Defeat of a Russian Division.—Attack on Blucher’s 
Army.—Sacken and D’ Yorck retire beyond the Marne.—Blucher 
attacks and pursues Marmont.—Is himself attacked at Junvillier, and 
with difficulty extricates himself.—His Loss und Retreat to Chalons.— 
Soissons taken by Winzingerode.—Schwartzenberg’s Advance upon 
Paris.—Is attacked by Napoleon, and obliged to retreat to Troyes.— 
Blucher advances again: crosses the Marne: various Actions. —Na- 
poleon recovers Troyes.— Augereau advances from Lyons.—Schwart- 
zenberg’s Success on the Aube.— Troyes re-tuken.—Oudinot defeated. 
—Plenipotentiaries at Chatillon.— Position of the different Corps 
under the Crown Prince of Sweden.—Failure at Bergen-op-Zoom.— 
Intelligence from Wellington’s Army, Hamburg, Dantzic, and Wit- 
tenberg.— Operations in Italy.—Treaty between the Emperor of Aus- 
tria and the King of Naples - - - =. - = 1 


CHAP. II. 


Napoleon’s Attempt to recover Soissons.—His Attack upon Blucher at 
Craone.—The latter retreats to Laon and is there attucked.—French 
repulsed.—Rheims tuken by the Russians and recovered by Nupoleon.— 
Schwartzenberg’s Army at Arcis-sur-Aube.--Arcis taken by the Prince 
of Wurtemberg.— Negociutions at Chatillon broken off.—Lord Wel- 
lington advances to Orthes.—Curries the French Positions, and pusses 
the Adour.—Citadel of Bayonne invested.—French retreat towards 
Tarbes.—Marshal Beresford enters Bourdeaux, where the White 
Cockade is hoisted, and the Duke of Angouleme is received.— French 
driven from Tarbes.—Actions near Vitry.— Napoleon pushes between 
the Allied Armies, —They wnite and udvance towards Paris.— french 


Vili CONTENTS. Pa 
defeated at Fere Champenoise.— Convoy taken.— Advance of the Allies. 
— Marmont and Mortier enter Paris.—Force there.—Position of the 
Allies before the Capital.—Schwartzenberg’s Address tothe Parisians. 
—French march out.—Attacked at Believille, &c. by the Allies.— 
Armistice and Capitulation of Paris.— Entrance of the Allied Sove- 
reigns.— Their Declaration.— Decrees of the French Senite.—Trans- 
actions of Napoleon.—His Abdication.—Conditions.—State of the 
French Nation.— Provisional Government, and French Constitution. 
— Monsieur enters Paris, —Lord Wellington advances to Toulouse.— 
Battle there.—Suspension of Hostilities.—Sortie from Bayonne.— 
Transactions at Paris.—Decree of Monsieur.— Buonaparte’s Depar- 
ture from Fontainbleau.— Louis XVITI. lands in France - [14 


CHAP. III. 


Holland.— Mode of referring the new Constitutional Code to the Decision 
‘of the Nation.—Its Acceptance, and the Oath taken by the Prince So- 
-wereign.— Appointments made by him.—Catholic Netherlands.—Car- 
not’s Conduct at Antwerp.— Military Operations in Italy.— Armistice. 
—Occupation of Genoa by the Forces under Lord W. Bentinck.— 

Affairs of Spain.—Treaty between Napoleon and Ferdinand.—Trans- 
actions of the Cortes.—Reyna.—French Garrisons surrendered.— 
Arrival of Ferdinand in Spain.—The Pope returns to Italy - [30 


CHAPS TV; 


Affairs of Norway.—Treaties of Denmark with Sweden and England.— 
Feelings of the Norwegians.—Prince Christian Frederick repairs to 
Christiana.—His Reception.— Proceeds to Drontheim.—Keturns to 
Christiana, and is declared Regent.—His Proclamations.—Count 
Rosen’s Mission from Sweden.—Address of the King of Denmark to 
the Norwegians.—Mr. Anker’s Deputation to England.—Notification 
of the Blockade of Norway by the English.—Parties in Norway.— 
Diet.—Christian proclaimed King, and the Diet. dissolved.—Mr. 
Morier, Envoy from England.— Delegation from the three Allied 
Powers.— Armistice proposed and rejected.—State Papers.—Envoy’s 
Keturn and Preparation for War.— Proclamation of the Crown Prince : 
of Sweden to the Norwegians.—Commencement of Hostilities.—Nor- 
wegian Flotilla retreats.— Swedes cross the Frantier.—A ctions.—Fre- 
derickstadt capitulates.— Further Success of the Swedes.—Frederick- 
_stein bombarded.—Preparations to surrownd Christian’s Army.—He 
resigns.—Convention at Moss.—Christian’s Proclamation to the Nor- 
wegians.— Tumult at Christiana,—State of Affairs before the Conven- 
tion.—The Diet assembled.—Christiun’s Departure. —Election of the 
King of Sweden to the Crown of Norway.— Close of the Diet - [38 


CHAP. V. 


Entrance of Louis XVII. to Compeigne and Paris. —His Declaration 
respecting the Constitution.— His Address to the Nation on the Armies 
of the Allies.— Funeral Service for Louis XVI. §c.—Military Promo- 

' tions of Princes of the Blood.—Buonaparte’s Departure to Elba,— 


CONTENTS. ix 


Peace signed with the Allied Powers, and Conditions.—Constitution 
presented by the King to the Legislative Body.—State of Parties in 
France.— Discussions on the Liberty of the Press.—Expose of the 
State of the Nation.—Legion of Honour continued.—French Budget. 
—King’s Debts.—Emigrant Property, and Debates thereon. 
Clerical Education.— Civil List - - - - - [49 


CHAP. VI. 


Spain.— Political parties.— Ferdinand at Valencia, joined by the grandees 
and prelates.—Issues a declaration of his refusal to accede to the new 
Constitution, and pronounces the Decrees of the Cortes null, and their 
supporters guilty of high treason.—Cortes sinks without a struggle. 
—Arrests.—Ferdinand enters Madrid.—Convents restored.—Circu- 
lar, respecting the adherents of Joseph ; and to the Authorities in the 
Indies.—Address from the University of Salamanca.—Discontents 
in various parts.—Re-establishment of the Inquisition.—Ordinance 
abolishing torture.— Reform in the proceedings of the Court of In- 
quisition. —Severe measures at Cadiz.— Rota of the Nuncio restored.— 
Measures to repress Insurgeuts and Banditti.—Arrests multiplied.— 
Insurrection of Espoz de Mina.—Restoration of feudal privileges.— 
Popular manners of the King.—Honourable treatment of Mina in 
France.—Council of Mesta re-established.—Despotism and weakness 
of the Government.—Expedition for South America prepared.—Sen- 
tence on State prisoners.—Rewards for loyalty - — - - [67 


CHAP. VII. 


Returnof the Pope to Rome.—His Measures for restoring the Eeclesias- 
tical Authority and Property of theChurch.—Re-establishes the Order 
of Jesuits.—Festivals renewed.—Suppression of Freemasons and other 
secret Societies.—Re-estublishment of the regular Orders.—King of 
Sardinia restored to his territorial Possessions. —Genoa annexed to his 
Dominions.— Austrian Occupation of the rest of the North of Italy. — 
Milan. Venice. Italian Regiments removed to Germany.—WNaples. 
— Measures pursued by King Joachim.—His Occupation of Part of 
the Papal Territory.—Alliance with Austria.—Sicily.— Resumption 
of Authority by the King.—Proceedings of its Parliament - [80 


CHAP. VIII. . 


Switzerland.— Federal Compact published.—Oppositionof the Canton of 
Bern. — Dissentions in the Cantons.—Interference of the Allied 
Powers.— Diet assembled.—Compact amended and signed. —Its prin- 
cipal Articles.— Geneva restored to Independence.—Its Constitution 
and Union with the Swiss Confederacy.—Seven United Provinces.— 
Meeting of the States General.—Speech of the Sovereign,—State of 
Finances. — Dutch Colonies restored. — Catholic, Netherlands.— Their 
projected Union with Hollund.—Prince of Orange constituted their 
Provisional Governor.—His Address to the Belgians.—Occupation 
of Belgium by Troops.—Decree concerning French Settlers.—De- 
erce respecting the Press. —Garrisons in the different Towns.— 
Session of the Duich States General - - - - {91 


x CONTENTS. 
CHAP. IX. 


Germany.—-Hamburz.—Hanover, its erection toa Kingdom.—Prince 
Regent’s Proclamation.— Hanoverian Dict assembled.—Speech of the 
Duke of Cambridge.—Lfree Constitution of Nassau.— Prussia, its 
military regulatious ; alterations in the ritual of public Worship.— 
Congress of Vienna.—Views of Prussia on Saxony.— Declaration of 
the King of Suxony.—Frontiers of Turkey: cruel treatment of the 
Servians - - - - - - - - = (lol 


CHAP. X. 


_ Parliamentary Affuirs.—Motions for Adjournment in both Houses.— 
Remarks on the Offices of Attorney-Gen. and Chief Justice of Chester 
being held by the same person.—Mr. Golbourn’s Bill respecting 
Colonial Offices.—Sir Samuel Romilly’s Bills respecting Corruption 
of Blood, and the Punishment of High Treason.—Lord Morpeth’s 
Motion relative to the Speaker’s Address to the Prince Regent in the 
last Session.—Debates in both Houses on the Conduct of this Govern- 
ment towards the Norwegians - - - - - [107 


CHAP. XI. 


Bills to suspend and discontinue certain Proceedings against Clerical 
Persons.—Debates and Bills relative to the Corn Laws.—Proceed- 
ings relative to the Slave Trade - - - - = {125 


CHAP. XII. 


Provision for the Duke of Weilington.—Congratulation of the House 
of Commons, and his Grace’s Visit to that House.— Proceedings: rela- 
tive to the Princess of Wales.—Debates respecting Lord Cochrane, 
and his Expulsion from the House of Commons - - {137 


CHAP. XIII. 
The Budget, English and Irish - - - - - [153 


CHAP. XIV. 


Bill for the better Executiou of the Laws in Ireland.— Discussion of 
the Tieuty of Peace with Frunce.—Prince Regent's Specch, and 
Prorogation of Parliament - 2 - s “ 2 [159 


CHAP. XV. 


Naval Transactions.—Attempt by Sea and Land on Leghorn.—Cuapture 
of La Ceres.—Cupture of £' Alemene and L’ Iphigenie—Capture 
of La Terpsichore.—Capture of La Clorinde.—Capture of La 
Sultune and L’ Etoile.—Capture of the Essex American Frigate,— 
Cupture of the Frolic American ‘Sloop.—Capture of the Reindeer 
British Brig by the Wasp American Sloop.—Destruction of the 
American Privateer Gen. Arnold - : = x [170 


CONTENTS. xl 


CHAP. XVI. 


American War.—Capture of Fort Niagara.—American Gen. Hull 
defeated by Gen. Riall.— Buffalo burnt.—President's Communication 
to Congress respecting Negociutions.—Gov. Strong’s Speech in Mas- 
sachussets.— Gen. Wilkinson’s Retreat from Lower Canada.— Actions 
in consequence.— Repeal of the Embargo and Non-importatiun Acts.— 
Extension of the Blockade by the British.—Fort Oswego stormed.— 
Failure at Sandy Creek.—President’s Proclamation respecting Neu- 
tral Vessels —Fort Erie taken by the Americans, and Action at 
Chippawa.—Islands in Passamaquoddy Bay reduced.—Hoslages for 
Retaliation mutually exchanged.—Americans repulsed ut Chippawa.— 
Operations in the Chesapeak. — Capture of Washington.— Expedition 
against Alexandria.— Failure and Death of Sir P. Parker at Bellair. 
—Expedition ugainst Baltimore.—Deuth of Gen. Ross.— Defeat of 
Americans.— Actions in Canada und the North.— Failure at Fort Erie. 
—Expedition up the Penobscot.—Sir G. Prevost proceeds against 
Plattsburg.— Defeat of the British Flotilla on Lake Champlain.— 
British retreat to Canada.—American Sortie from Fort Erie.— 
Negociations ut Ghent.— Propositions communicated to Congress.— 
Proceedings of the Legisluture of Massachussets.—American Bud- 
get.—Fort Erie evucuuted.—British Expedition to Florida.—De- 


Sensive Measures of the American Government.—Treaty of Peace 
signed at Ghent - - - 25) te - - - {176 


CHAP. XVII. 


South America.—Mexico.—Chili.—Bueno sAyres.—Montevidev sur- 
rendered.—Venezuela.—Caraccus taken by the Royalisis.—Buenos 
Ayres.—State of Mexico.— West Indies.— Hayti.— Proceedings of 
King’ Henry.— Mission of Lavaysse.— Dominica.—Asia.— Wahabees 
and Arabs.—Smyrna.— British India.—Expedition to’ Macassar.— 
Pirates in Borneo reduced.—Inundation of the Merbudda.—Confla- 
gration of Rangoon.— Rebellion in China - - - [186 


CHAP. VIII. 


Autumnal Session of Parliament.—Speech of the Prince Regent.— Ad- 
dress and Debates.— Motion in the House of Lords relative to keeping 
part of the Militia still embodied —The same in the House of Com- 
mons.— Motion relative to the Court-Martial on Colonel Quentin. 
Amended Bill for the Preservation of Peace in Irelund,—Ad- 
journment a pe ~ - - - - - | 204 


CHAP. XIX. 


Domestic Occurrences.— His Majesty's State.— Generat Tranquillity of 
Great Britain.—Disturbed State of Ireland.— Proceedings of the 
Trish Roman Catholics.—Princess of’ Wales.— Princess Charlotte 
of Wales.— Attempt to alter the Corn Luws.—Commercial Pros- 
pects” - - - - - - - - 215 


xii : CONTENTS. 


CHRONICLE. Page 1 
Births - ~ - - - - - - - - 1D. 
Marriages - - - - = = - - ~ - 124 
Promotions - = - - - - - - = 127 
Deaths -  - ~ 2 - - - = = 3 131 
Centenary Deaths = - - ~ - - a = 141 
Sheriffs - = £ - - - - = = a 142 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE. 


From Sir G. Prevost.—Capture of Fort George - - - 
From Gen, Drummond.—Capture of Fort Niagara - - 
From Sir E. Pellew.—Attempt to surprise Leghorn - ~ 
From Marq. Wellingtion.— Action with Maj.-gen. Buchan’s Bri- 
ade - - - - - - - - 
From Sir T. Graham.—Reconnoissance on Antwerp - = 
From Rear Admiral Durham.—Capture of French frigates - 
From Sir T. Graham.—Failure near Antwerp — - - 4 
From Capt. Rainer.—Capture of French frigate - - - 
From Capt. Hayes.—Capture of French frigate - - ~ 
From Marq. Wellington —Advance to Gave d’Oleron - - 
From Capt. Phillimore.—Capture of French frigate — - - 
From Marq. Wellington.— Advance to St. Severe - - 
From Sir T. Graham.— Failure at Bergen-op-Zoom — - - 
From Sir G. Prevost.—Retreat of American Army - - 
From Marg. Wellington.— Entrance into Bourdeaux = - 
From Capt. Palmer.—Capture of French frigate - - - 
From Capt. Hillyar.—Capture of American frigate Essex 
From Marg. Wellington.—Action near Toulouse - - - 
From the same.—Suspension of arms, and sortie from Bayonne 
From Lord W. Bentinck.—Capture of Genoa - - - 
From Sir EF Pellew.—The Same - - - - - 
From Sir T. Graham.— Evacuation of Antwerp = - - 
From Gen. Drummond.— Expedition against Oswego - - 
From Sir G. Prevost,—Action at Chippawa, §e. - = - 
From Lieut. Col, Pilkington.—Capiure of Moose Islund - 
From Gen. Drummond.— Action near the falls of Niagara — - 
From Sir G. Prevost.— Failure at Fort Erie - - : 
From the same.— Advance to Platsburgh, and retreat - - 
From Capt. Pring.— Disaster on Lake Champlain = 
from Gen. Ross.—Capture of Washington - - - - 
From Sir A. Cockrane.—Naval Proceedings at the same - 
From Col. Brook.— Advance to Baltimore, and action - - 
From Sir A. Cochrane.—Naval Proceedings at the same - 
from Capt. Gordon,—Proceedings at Alexandria - - 


144 
145 
148 


152 
153 
154 
156 
157 
158 
159 
161 
163 
169 
174 
175 
176 
177 
180 
185 
190 
193 
196 
196 
198 
202 
203 
208 
2138 
214 
218 
221 
229 
234 


240 


CONTENTS. 


From Sir J. C. Sherbrooke.—Success on the Penobscot = 
From Rear Adm. Griffith. Naval operations in the same —- 
From Lieut.-Col. Pilkington.—Capture of Machias — - 
From Sir G. Prevost.— American sortie from Fort Erie ~ 
From General Drummond--Retreat from the same - - - 
Peace with America signed - - - ate = - 
Public General Acts - - - = - = - 


REMARKABLE TRIALS ann LAW CASES 


Adams v. Kneebone.—Validity of a Will - - 
Nicholls v. Nicholls.—The same - - = 
Fox v. Evans.—The same - - - 
Wilson and Abott v. Guise. pas same - - 
Harris v. Bedford..—The same - - - - 
Hicks vy. Ring.—The same - . - - - 
Bootle v. Blundell.—The same - =~ RS 
Fisher and Wheeler v. Mills.—The same - - - 
Parnell v. Parnell. igo ieiees of a Lunatic to Proscourerfex 
Divorce - - - - 
Foulkes vy. Foulkes: —Augmentation of Alimony - 
Mant v. Peyton.—Slander - - - = = 
Wood v. Fletcher.--Action on separate ‘Muiatenenes - 
Knight v. Middleton.—Crim Con. - - 
Price v. Sandys.—Contract for Building - 
Gomez vy. Tunno.— Policy of Insurance - 
Gomez v. Reid.—The same - __- - - 
Warwick v. Scott—The same - 

Attorney General v. Borrodaile. Soakaek ty Act 
Carstairs v. Stein.— Bankruptcy - - - . 
Schneider y. Heath.— Purchase of a Ship - 
Sandilands v. East India Company.— Action on a Charter Party 
King v. M. A. Clarke —Libel - - - 

King v. Sturman.—Setting Fire to his Fivase - - - 
Ackerly v. Pemberton and ! Mawdsley.— Excommunication ied 
King v. Dixon.—Unwholesome Bread - - - 


i] 
! 
Dor. dew 


Mortimer v. Robinson.— Responsibility of Aitaniehs im Sh alaadreae | 


Holme v. Smith.—Clerical Non-residence — - 
Burrowes v. Barony of Moysenragh.— Recovery of Robleny 
Collier Hackney-coachman.—Omission of Tickets - 
Cuthbert.— Selling Detonating Balls - - 


Berenger, &c. —Conspiracy for raising the Funds - - 
Court Martial on Colonel Quentin - - 


Abstract of Bill for securing the Liberty of the Subject - 
Abstract of Act relative to serie Property - - = 
Patents in 1814 - & 

Bill of Christenings and Burial within the Bill of Mortality 
Price of Stocks - —- - 
Table of Bankruptcies - - 


274 
278 
279 
283 
285 
286 
287 
289 


292 


- 293 


295 
296 
297 
298 
299 
300 
301 
302 
302 
304 
306 
308 
311 
313 
315 
317 
319 
319 
322 
323 
324 
329 


333 
334 
335 
338 
359 
340 


XIV CONTENTS. 


Average Price of Corn and Quartern Loaf - . - - 
Quantity of Porter brewed in London - - - - - 
List of the Prince Regent's ~akieumbishes 1814 - - - 
Meteorological Register = = - - - . - 


STATE PAPERS. 
1. BRITISH. 


Extract from Lord W. Bentinck's Official Note to the Duke de Gallo : 


Admiralty Official Paper - - - “5 é 


Proclamation for the Cessation of Arms liatascant Bagland and France 


Address of the Lords on the Slave Trade - - s u 
Royal Correspondence - - s . és 
Declaration of Blockade imposed aad remained - - s 
The Prince Regent’s Speech, oe: 30thi- - - - 
Ditto, November 8th - - = me 


Circular Letter from the Secretary of State to the Commanding 
Officers of those Regiments of Militiawhich remain embo- 
died with the opinion ofthe Attorney and Solicitor-General 

Parliamentary Report on Weights and Measures - - - 

Tables of Public Income, Expenditure, §¢. - = = = 


11. FOREIGN. 


Letter from Don Joseph Layando to the British Ambassador - 
Treaty of Peace between the Kings of Sweden and Denmark - 


Proclamation of Prince Christian Frederick - - - - 
Do. of the same, on Privateering - - - Z 
Treaty of Aliiance between Austria, Ruiiaii: Greut Britatai 
and Prussia - - - - 2 = e 2 
Dutch Constitution - - - S J a 2 
Discourse of the Sovereign of the Netherlands on taking the 
Oath to the Constitution - - = eS a zl 


Swedish Declaration - - 
Letter from the King seRiaurks to the Fihabitanté af orwey 
Declaration of the Allied ree dae on plore ee the iS pees 


tions at Chatillon - - 
Deposition of Napoleon - - - - - - 
Treaty between the Allied Powers and Naples - - - 


Declaration of the King of Spain - - - - - 
Treaty of Peace betiween the Allied Powers and France - 
French Conititution = - - - - 
Proclamation hy the President of the United ‘States - 
Treaty of Peace between France and fpame - - - 


Proclamations in Belgium - - ° 
Proclamation of the King of Sweden to the Nopebetins - - 
Prince Royal of Sweden to the Norwegians - - = 
Note of the Allied Powers to the ane of Sweden -  — - = 
The Answer of the King - - = - 


Letter from Prince Christian ieierizk to the King - -. 


CONTENTS. XV 


Note of Ditto to the Envoys of the Allied Powers - - - 436 
Answer of the Envoys to the Prince - - - - - 437 
Convention between the Prince Royal of Sweden and the Nor- 

wegian Government - - - - - - = 438 
Pope's buli re-establishing the Jesuits - - - - - 435 

Edict re-establishing Monastic Orders = = - 44] 
Proclamationof Prince Christian to the Norwegians - - 442 
Proclamation.— Hanover = - - - - - - Aid 
Treaty between Denmark and Prussia - - - - - 445 
Treaty of Alliance between the Swiss Cantons - - - 446 
Proclamation by the President of! the United States - - 448 
Spanish Royal Ordinance - = = : 450 
Message of the President of the United ‘States - - - 451 
Declaration respecting the Roval Title of Hanover - - 455 
Proclamation - - - - - - - - - 456 - 
Prince Repnin to the Saxon Authorities - - - - 457 
Saxon Declaration - - - - - 457 
Treaty of Peace between Dienmnirl and one - - - 459 

CHARACTERS. 

Anecdotes of Dr. ‘tse - - - - - - - 461 
Pisan Poets - - - - - - - - 464 
Improvvisatori - - - - - - - - - 466 
Alfieri - - - - - - - - 467 
Last Years of ieee - - - . - - - 468 
Algernon Sydney - - - - - = - 469 
Epitaph on Sir Wadsworth Busk - - ~ - - 473 


MANNERS, CUSTOMS, &c. OF NATIONS AND 
CLASSES OF PEOPLE. 


Kalmuck Praying Machines - - - - - - 475 

The Ingusches - = = - - - - - - 484 

Morean Greeks - — - - - - - - - - 489 

NATURAL HISTORY. 

Earthquakes, and their Causes’ - - =p A a . 493 
Account of a Kamily having Hands and Feet with super pepnerary 

Fingers and Toes - - - - ~ - 498 

Account of the Island of Teneriffe - - - - - 501 

MISCELLANIES. 
Judge Fletcher's Charge - - - - - - 513 
Theological Literature at Cambridge Sin stein Ae ake Aes 4. aoe 


University of Charkow - Set eee oes bt oy)... |, 


XVI CONTENTS 


Account. of Tscherkask, and the Don Cossacks — - - - 

Distribution of the Inhabitants of Russia = 

Official Account of the Festival given by the City of anion, to 
the Emperor of Russia, the King gana the gig i 
Regent oy Puree ec. - - - - 


POETRY. 


The Corsair - - = = 
Athenian Prospect = - = 
The Death of Hofer - - 
On Rauch’s Bust of Queen Louisa 
From Greece, a Poem - 
The Calling of the Clans - - 


536 
542 


525 


569 
570 
571 
572 
573 
576: 


THE 


——— ee 


THE 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


For the Year 1814. 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


CHAPTER I. 


Conduct of Napoleon after the German Campaign.—Blucher'’s Passage 
of the Rhine.—Occupation of Geneva by Bubna.—General Position 
of the Allied Armies.— Meeting of Sovereigns at Basle.—Advance of 
the Allies.—Napoleon’s Decree for the Formation of Regiments of 
Volunteers.—French Bank limits its Payments.—Langres and 
Nancy taken:—Reconnoissance on Antwerp.—Napoleon joins his 
Army.—Affuir at Brienne.—Baittle of La Rothiere.— Retreat of Na- 
poleon and Advance of the Allies.—Attempt on Antwerp:—Surrender 
of Gorcum.—Troyes, Vitri, and Chalons taken by the Allies.—Na- 
poleon rallies:— Defeat of a Russian Division.—Attack on Blucher's 
Army.—Sacken and D’ Yorck retire beyond the Marne.—Blucher 
_ attacks and pursues Marmont.—Is himself attacked at Janvillier, and 
_ + with difficulty extricates himself.—His Loss and Retreat to Chalons.— 
- Soissons taken hy Winzingerode.—Schwartzenberg’s Advance. upon 

_ Paris.—Is attacked by Napoleon, and obliged to retreat to Troyes.— 

_ Blucher advances again: crosses the Marne: various Actions.—Na-— 
poleon recovers Troyes.— Augereau advances from Lyons.—Schwart- 
zenberg’s Success onthe Aube.—Troyes re-taken.—Oudinot defeated. 
—Plenipotentiaries at Chatillon.— Position of the different Corps 
under the Crown Prince of Sweden.—Failure at Bergen-op-Zoom,— 
Intelligence from Wellington's Army, Hamburg, Dantzic, and Wit- 
tenberg.— Operations. in Italy.—Treaty between the Emperor of Aus- 
tria and the King of Naples. 


ine European history of the an event so momentous, and preg- 

* last year closed with the en- nant with such mighty conse 

trance of the French territory by quences, thatthe narrative of its 

oy ee of the allied powers; results may justly claim precedence 
ou. LVI. 


2] 


over every other topic of annual 
commemoration, But before we 
enter upon the relation of military 
transactions, it may be interesting 
to cast a view upon the character 
and conduct at this period of 
that man, who for so many years 
has ruled the destinies of this por- 
tion of the world. We derive the 
following account from a visitor of 
the continent, possessed of some 
peculiar advantages for obtaining 
true and impartial information. 
Long before Napoleon had 
ceased to reign, he had acquired 
all the faults inseparable from 
the exercise of despotic autho- 
rity. Success and adulation had 
completely turned his head. He 
could not bear the slightest op- 
position to his will ; and consulted 
with none but those who were 
ready to signify their approbation 
of all his plans. He had such an 
overweening conceit of his own 
powers, that when he had resolved 
upon any measure, he convinced 
himself that every difficulty must 
give way, and that his having 
willed it was sufficient to put to 
flight all opposition. The last cam- 
paign in Germany had produced 
effects upon his constitution, which 
were very apparent upon his return 
to Paris. He ate, drank, and slept, 
and talked much of what was to 
be done, and what he intended to 
do; but he did nothing. He had 
lost much of his former activity and 
attention to business. When the 
allies entered: Franve, they found 
his means of defence no farther ad- 
vauced than when he had crossed 
the Rhine on his return. No in- 
treaty could prevail upon him to 
make an appeal to the people whom 
he governed. When solicited to 
declare publicly that the country 
was in danger, his reply was, ** Non, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


jamais je ne ferai ma cour a la na- 
tion.” This rooted habit of des- 
potism alienated from him all those 
who might have indulged a hope of 
something like constitutional li- 
berty under his sovereignty ; whilst 
his harsh, overbearing, and inso- 
lent demeanour offended those who 
had immediate access to his person 
and councils. 

Sir Charles Stewart, in a dis- 
patch dated from Frankfort, Jan. 
5, begins with observing, that 
Marshal Blucher’s passage of the 
Rhine will be as memorable for its 
rapidity and decision in military 
annals, as his passage of the Elbe. 
It took place at three points. The 
Count de St. Priest, of Langeron’s 
corps d’armée, passed opposite Cob- 
lentz, on the night between Jan. 
1 and 2, occupied the town, took 
seven pieces of cannon, and made 
500 prisoners. Generals Count 
Langeron and D’Yorck passed at 
Kaub, Marshal Blucher assisting in 
person, with little resistance from 
the enemy. Langeron advaneing 
on the 3rd, forced Bingen, a strong 
position, defended by a general of 
brigade, and made some prisoners, 
with a trifling loss, and then pushed 
his advanced posts to the Salzbach, 
Blucher advanced to Kreutznach ; 
and D’Yorck’s advanced posts were 
directed upon the Lauter. Baron 
Sacken’s corps, after passing the 
Rhine on Jan. 1, near Oppenheim, 
stormed a redoubt, taking six 
pieces of cannon, and seven hun- 
dred prisoners, at which action 
the King of Prussia was present, 
and advanced upon Altzey. 

Dispatches received about the 
same time from Lord Burghersh 
at Basle, and Lord Cathcart at 
Freyburgh, in the Brisgau, men- 


_tioned that Gen. Bubna entered 


Geneva on Dec. 30, by a capitu- 


GENERAL 


lation which permitted the French 
governor to retire with his gar- 
rison, avd that he had sent de- 
tachments towards Italy, and to the 
different points of strength on the 
roads of the Simplon, St. Bernard, 
and St. Gothard. Count Wittgen- 
stein crossed the Rhine near Fort 
Louis, and occupied the evacuated 
forts Vauban and Alsace, whence 
he could communicate by his right 
with Marshal Blucher. General 
Wrede, with his army, had his 
head-quarters at Colmar ; and the 
Prince of Wurtemberg had block- 
aded New Brisac. Prince Schwart- 
zenberg, with the main Austrian 
army, was on his march from Alt- 
kirchen upon Montbelliard, whilst 
a detachment was observing Befort. 
The fortress of Huninguen was at 
this time under cannonade, but no 
material injury had hitherto been 
done to the works. Such was the 
line of frontier occupied by the al- 
lied powers, with troops to which, 
in number and appointment, the 
French had nothing comparable to 
oppose. On Jan. 8, Napoleon is- 
sued a decree, declaring the na~- 
tional guard of Paris in activity, 
and himself its commander in chief, 
No substitute for its service was to 
be allowed, except of the nearest 


_ Telatives. 


On Jan, 11 the Emperor of 
Russia arrived at Lorrach, and on 
the 13th with the reserves of his 
army he crossed the Rhine, ac- 
companied by the King of Prussia. 
The Emperor of Austria, who had 
arrived at Basle on the preceding 
evening, went to meet the other 
sovereigns, and they entered that 
city on horseback at the head of 
the Russian and Prussian guards, 


The columns of the allied army_ 


continued theiradvance on all sides. 
Prince Schwartzenberg on the 12th 


HISTORY. [3 


had his head-quarters at Vesoul, 
and was upon the advance to Lan- 
gres. . General Bubna’s corps had 
a direction given it from Dole to- 
wards Lyons, Besancon was in- 
vested by the corps of Lichtenstein. 
Gen. Wrede having proceeded 
through Alsace to St. Drey in 
Lorraine, his advanced guard was 
attacked on the 10th by the corps 
under Gen. Milliaud, and forced 
to retire behind St Marguerite; 
Gen, De Roy, however, having as- 
sembled the force under his com- 
mand, attacked the enemy, killed 
and wounded a considerable num- 
ber, and took five hundred pri- 
soners, and St. Diez was recovered. 
The Prince Royal of Wurtemberg, 
in conjunction with the Hettman 
Platoff, also gained some consider- 
able advantages in the neighbour- 
hood of Epinal. The army of 
Silesia, or Biucher’s, advanced by 
separate corps through the Pala- 
tinate to northern Lorrain. Mar- 
shal Marmont, who wes posted at 
Kaiserlautern, retreated towards 
the Saare, pursued by the corps of 
Sacken ; and after joining another 
retreating French corps from the 
Hundsdruck, passed that river at 
Saarbruck, destroying the bridge, 
and that of Sarquemine, and pos- 
sessed himself of the passes. In 
the mean time D’Yorck’s corps 
took the road through St. Wendel 
to Saarlouis and Saarbruck. Count 
Henkel marching to Treves, took 
there above one thousand prisoners, 
and a quantity of military stores. 
Count Langeron had blockaded 
and summoned Mentz. The 
French papers at this period men- 
tion the formation of camps of re- 
serve at Meaux, Soissons, Chalons, 
Troyes,and Arcy-sur-Aube, ‘ The 
moment is come (say they) when 

rom all parts of this vast empire, 

[B 2] 


4) 


those Frenchmen who wish spee- 
dily to deliver the territory of their 
country, and preserve the national 
honour transmitted from their fore- 
fathers, ought to take up arms and 
repair to the camps.’”’ On Jan. 22, 
a decree was published in the Em- 
peror’s name, ordering the forma- 
tion at Paris of twelve regiments of 
volunteers, six to be of voltigeurs, 
and six of tirailleurs of the young 
guard, At the same time a pro- 
clamation was issued by the muni- 
cipal body, calling upon the Pari- 
sians to fly to the assistance of the 
invaded provinces, aud stating as 
the object of their exertions ‘* an 
honourable peace, which shall 
maintain the integrity of France in 
its natural limits; and above all, a 
speedy deliverance of the French 
territory.”” The difficulties under 
which the finances laboured, was 
testified by a resolution of the ge- 
neral committee of the bank of 
France, limiting its payments to 
-600,000 francs daily from the 20th 
instant. A favourable statement 
was given of its capital, and an in- 
crease of payment was promised in 
proportion to the realising of the 
bills in its portfolio. 

Prince Schwartzenberg, in order 
to secure the important passage of 
the Vosges mountains, advanced in 
force upon Langres, which town 
was occupied by a body of French 
guards under Marshal Mortier, 
who, on his approach, retired to 
Chaumont. Langres was entered 
on Jan. 17 by Gen. Guillay, who 
took in it some cannon and pri- 
soners. Marshal Blucher at this 
time was in possession of Nancy, 
the keys of which city he sent to 
the grand head-quarters. The 
Emperor of Russia on receiving 
them, kept two for himself, and 
sent two to the King of Prussia in 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 15814. 


token of equality of alliance and 
co-operation. The third corps of 
the Prussian army under General 
Bulow, was acting with Sir Tho- 
mas Graham in. Flanders ; and on 
Jan. 13 they joined in a recon- 
noissance upon Antwerp, into 
which place they drove the enemy 
with considerable loss. On Jan. 
25 Napoleon left Paris to put him- 
self at the head of his armies. He 
arrived at St. Dizier, on the Marne, 
on the 27th, and directed an at- 
tack upona body of theallies, sup- 
posed to be the advanced guard of 
Schwartzenberg, who were obliged 
to retreat, and in the evening the 
French army was at Vassy. He 
afterwards advanced on the rear of 
the allied army at Brienne, and af- 
ter an action on the 29th, magni- 
fied by some of the French accounts 
to a considerable victory, took pos- 
session of that town and its castle. 
The presence of the French Em- 
peror in the field drew the allied 
commanders from different quar- 
ters round his position, which 
would necessarily become the scene 
of the most important conflict. 
Blucher, whose head-quarters_ on 


the 17th were at Nancy, ordered ' 


Toul to be stormed, but the troops 
posted in it avoided that extremity 
bya capitulation. That part of his 
army which consisted of Sacken’s 
division and part of Langeron’s, 
took a position on the 31st near 
Trannes, his right being in com- 
munication with the Prince of 
Wurtemberg. Schwartzenberg, 
who from the borders of Switzer-~ 
land had traversed all the great de- 
fences on that side of France, had 
formed a junction with Blucher’s 
army; and Guillay, with his divi- 
sion, marched from Bar sur l’ Aube 
to support it. Gen. Wrede had 
advanced to Dourlevent. 


Napos 


a 


me 
. 


~ 80,000 men. 


is by themselves estimated at much 


GENERAL 


Yeon had drawn up his army in two 
lines, of which the village of La 
Rothiere was the centre. The force 
of the allies was between 70 and 
That of the French 


less. There were however in the 
field the corps of Marshal Victor, 
Marmont, and Mortier, besides 
those immediately attached to the 
person of the Emperor. At noon, 
on Feb. 1, Marshal Blucher be- 
gan the attack by advancing the 
corps of Guillay towards Dienville 
on the enemy’s right, and forming 
the divisions of his own corps in 
front of La Rothiere. About the 
same time the Prince Royal of 
Wurtemberg advanced from Mai- 
son upon the village of Giberie, 
which, after a sharp contests’ he 
carried, and afterwards repulsed an 
attempt of the enemy to regain it. 
Gen. Wrede, assisted by the Aus- 
trian Uhlans, possessed himself of 
the village of Tremilly, on the ene- 
my’s left, and these successes in- 
duced Gen. Sacken to attack the 
eneniy’s central position of La Ro- 
thiere, which he carried, and frus- 
trated all theattempts of theFrench, 
and of Napoleon in person, to re- 
cover it. 
were thirty-six pieces of cannon 
and three thousand prisoners. At 
night the enemy still held the 
ground beyond La Rothiere, and 
were in possession of the heights 
of Brienne ; but before morning 
had determined upon a retreat, 
and gradually abandoned all his po- 
sitions aboutBrienne ; his whole loss 
being seventy-three pieces of can- 
non and about four thousand pri- 
soners, His retreat was followed by 
the allies,who obtained some advan- 
tages, but the great fall of snow 
prevented any decisive success. 
Napoleon continued his retreat on 


The fruits of the day - 


HISTORY. 5 


Troyes and Arcis, and thence to 
Nogent ; and the allies advanced 
their head-quarters ; Schwartzen- 
berg to Bar-sur-Seine, and Blucher 
to Planci on the Aube. On Feb. 
5 Gen. D’Yorck made a success- 
ful-attack upon the rear.of Mac- 
donald’s army near to Chausse, 
between Vitry and Chalons, and 
took three pieces of cannon aud se- 
veral hundred prisoners, ‘ 

The intelligence from the Low 
Countries at this period, announced 
that Gen. Bulow and Sir Thomas 
Graham had made an advance upon 
Antwerp, in which, after carrying 
the village of Merxem, they esta- 
blished a battery of cannon and 
mortars against that city, which 
played for two days and a half, 
when a summons of Bulow to 
march to the southward, in order 
to act with the grand army of the 
allies, obliged the British to march 
back to their cantonments. The 
French garrison in Gorcum entered 
into a capitulation on Feb. 4, the 
conditions of which were, that if 
not relieved before the 20th, they 
were to surrender prisoners of war, 
and in the mean time’an armistice 
was to take place. 

The consequences of the: ac- 
tion at La Rothiere were rendered 
conspicuous in the occupation 
by the allies of the important 
town of Troyes, the chief city of 
Champagne, containing a popula- 
tion of 30,000 souls, and being the 
point at which a number of roads 
to the capital unite. It was en- 
tered on Feb. 7 by the Prince of 
Wurtemberg, who had turned the 
enemy’s position near Ruvigni. 
A detachment from the army of 
Gen. D’ Yorck on the 5th took pos- 
session of Vitri; and that general 
pursuing Macdonald to the gates 
of Chalons, bombarded the town. 


6] 


A capitulation was entered into for 
the evacuation of the place by 

Macdonald, which he effected on 
~ the 6th, withdrawing his own corps 
and those of Sebastiani and Arighi 
to the left bank of the Marne. 
Chalons-sur-Saone was captured 
by an Austrian force, under the 
Prince of Hesse Homburg, Gen. 
Le Grand, who was assembling 
troops there, retiring upon the road 
to Lyons. 

Hitherto the allies had been ad- 
yancing in a career of almost un- 
interrupted success, and the great 
contest was approaching to a crisis 
which threatened ruin to the foi- 
tunes of the French emperor. In 
this emergence it cannot be said 
that he was wanting to himself, or 
that he manifested any decline of 
his former vigour and enterprize. 
Much inferior in physical force to 
his enemies, and faintly supported 
by the energies of a nation which 
he had ruled like a harsh despot, 
but which his name still held in 
awe, he was to make head against 
foes who pressed on him from dif- 
ferent quarters, and by some bril- 
liant actions, if possible, was to 
retrieve his military reputation, and 
avert the impending danger from 
the capital of his empire. Not able 
to oppose an adequate resistance to 
the advance of the allies in every 
point at once, it was his plan to con- 
centrate his force at particular parts, 
and by. striking some blows suc- 
cessively, break their communica- 
tions and disconcert their measures, 
The report from Blucher’s army 
on Feb. 8, was, that the Field- 
marshal himself was to move for- 
ward on that day to Etoges: that 
Sacken was at Montmirail, with 
his advanced parties two leagues in 
front; Gen. D’Yorck at Chateau- 
Thierry ; and Gen, Kleist at Cha- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


lons. On the 10th, Napoleon at- 
tacked aRussian division underGen. 
Alsufief, at Champ-aubert; and, 
according to the French account, 
captured or destroyed the whole, 
taking all their cannon and bag- 
gaye. The statement of numbers, 
as usual, widely differs in the re- 
lations of the opposite parties, but 
that the stroke was severe, cannot 
be doubted. On the 12th, the 
French advancing againstBlucher’s 
army, were encountered by Sack- 
en’s corps and three brigades of that 
of D’York, and a severe engage- 
ment of several hours eusued, in 
which Napoleon in person com- 
manded, at the head of his old 
guards and other detached corps. 
The result was, that both armies 
retained their positions, and Napo- 
leon, instead of returning to Mont- 
mirail, bivouacked on the ground. 
On the next day Sacken was at 
Chateau-Thiery, and it appears 
that he and D’Yorck afterwards 
quitted that place, and retired be- 
hind the Marne. The French ac- 
count of this action speaks of a 
great capture of cannon and pri- 
soners by the Emperor, with whom 
the advantage evidently rested. 
Blucher, at this time, was posted at 
Bergeres, whilst Marmont, with 
the oth French corps, had taken the 
position of Etoges. On Feb. 13, 
Blucher determimed upon attack- 
ing Marmont, and for that purpose 
theadvanced guard of Kleist’s corps 
was sent forwards ; but, on its ap- 
proach, Marmont gradually re- 
treated, keeping up a brisk fire, 
and was pursued chiefly by the 
Cossacks, beyond the village of 
Champ-aubert. The Field-marshal 
halted there for the night, and the. 
enemy bivouacked in front of Fro~ 
mentiers. : 

On the morning of the M4th, it 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


bemg announced that Marmont 
was still retreating, Blucher re- 
solved upon afurther pursuit. He 
had under his orders only the corps 
of Kleist, and Gen. Kapsiewitz’s 
division of Langeron’s corps. The 
enemy continued retreating, till he 
came near the village of Janvilliers, 
where a considerable body of ca- 
valry was collected. He then sud- 
denly rushed upon six advanced 
guns, and took possession of them, 
but they were recovered by the 
Prussian cavalry. From some pri- 
soners made on the occasion, it 
was learned that Napoleon himself 
was on the ground, with all his 
guards anda large body of cavalry, 
having made a forced march in the 
night from Chateau Thierry. Blu- 
eher’s infantry was at this time ad- 
vancing in columns on the open 
grounds on each side of the cause- 
way leading through the village, 
when a great mass of the enemy’s 
cavalry pushed forward, broke 
through the cavalry of the advanced 
guard, and dividing itself, attacked 
with great fury the columns of 
infantry. The columns formed 
into squares, and succeeded in re- 
pelling the enemy; but the num- 
bers of the latter increasing, and 
bodies of cavalry being seen to move 
round on each flank, the Field- 
marshal resolved upon a retreat. 
The troops were disposed in the 
most skilful order for defence 
against the superior numbers by 
which they were vigorously as- 
sailed; and from Janvilliers to 
half way between Champ-aubert 
and Etoges, a distance of nearly 
four leagues, it was a continued 
retiring combat. The most per- 
fect order, however, was pre- 
served by the retreating troops, and 
every charge was repelled. At sun- 
set, a corps of the enemy’s cavalry, 


[7 
which had taken a circuit round 
the flanks, threw themselves into 


‘the line of retreat, and formed 


into a solid mass with the evident 
purpose of disputing the passage. 
Blucher was now entirely sur- 
rounded, and nothing was left but 
to break through his opponents. 
He instantly made his decision, 
and arranged his infantry for an 
attack, They opened a heavy fire 
upon the intercepting cavalry, 
which it was unable to withstand, 
and the passage was left free. Still 
the flanks and rear of the retreat- 
ing army were assailed, but not a 
square or column was broken. At 
the approach of night, the enemy’s 
infantry succeeded to their cavalry 
in the attacks, and particularly in 
the village of Etoges threw a se- 
vere fire upon both flanks. Gene- 
rals Kleist and Kapsiewitz, how- 
ever, forced the way with their 
corps, and at length, without fur- 
ther molestation, reached the po-~ 
sition of Bergeres, where they bi- 
vouacked for the night. The loss 
acknowledged on their sideamount- 
ed to 3,500 men, and seven pieces 
of artillery. The French account 
of this action, however, boasts of 
much greater success. -It asserts 
that several of the squares of the 
allies were broken; and _ carries 
their loss to 10,000 prisoners, 10 
pieces of cannon, 10 colours, and 
a great number killed. That the 
check given to the army of Silesia 
was a very serious one, appeared 
from the necessity Marshal Blucher 
found himself under of retiring 
back as far as Chalons, with the 
complete interruption of his com- 
munication with the Austrians. 
At Chalons jie waited for the junc- 
tion of the dispersed parts of his 
force, which gradually took place, 
so that instead of its annihilation, 


8] 


according to the language of the 
French papers, it was ina 1 few days 
in the condition of marching to 
renew its connection with ‘the 
grand army. In the mean time 
Gen. Winzingerode had carried by 
assault the town of Soissons, in 
which he. made prisoners of two 
generals and about three thousand 
men, and took thirteen pieces of 
cannon. He moved thence to 
Rheims, from which it was his:in- 
tention to join Blucher at Chalouns. 

While these events were taking 
place upon and near the Marne, 
Prince Schwartzenberg. was co- 
operating with the army of Silesia, 
by an advance upon Paris in the 
direction of the Seine. .On Feb. 
11, the Prince Royal of Wurtem- 
berg summoned the commandant 
of Sens to surrender, and upon his 
refusal, forced the barricades, ‘and 
entered the place. He then di- 
rected his force on Pont-sur-Yonne, 
whence he marched to Bray. Count 
Hardege, on the 9th, attacked the 
rear of the enemy between Ro- 
milly and St. Hillaire, and drove 
it with some loss towards Nogent. 
~Schwartznberg having on the 
next day reconnoitered Nogeut, 
directed another attack upon this 
rear-guard, in consequence of 
which it was obliged to retire into 
the town, and Hardegg pursuing 
the enemy thither, catublished him- 
self in a part of the place. Witt- 
genstein having been directed to 
assemble his corps near Pont-sur- 
Seine, and Wrede to advance from 
Nogent towards Bray, the enemy 
abandoned the left bank. of. the 
Seine, and destroyed the bridges 
over that. river. Schwartzenberg 
‘then determined. to push these 
corps, and that of the Prince of 
Wurtemberg, to Provins and Vil- 
Jenax, ready to adyance, if neccs- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


sary, upon Napoleon’s rear, or to 
protect the movements of that part 
of the army which was to act on 
the left of the Seine, towards Fon- 
tainbleau.§ On the 16th, the Aus- 
trian corps under Hardege and 
Thurn, and the Cossacks of Platoft, 
had succeeded in reducing Fon- 
tainbleau, where they took a gene- 
ral, some cannon, and prisoners. 
But the allied arms on this side 
also were now to experience a re- 
verse, Napoleon having succeeded 
in driviig back Blucher, in pur- 
suance of his plan, turned his:-force 
against. Schwartzenberg; and .on 
Feb. 17 fell with a large body of 
cavalry upon the advanced guard 
of Wittgenstein’s corps, which 
was posted at Nangis, under the 
command of Count Pahlen, »'The 
result of the action was, that this 
advanced guard was beaten back 
with a cousiderable loss of men and 
artillery ; and in consequence, 
Schwartzenberg thought it. pru- 
dent to withdraw: the “greater part 
of hisarmy across the ‘Seine. He 
still, however, kept possession of 
the lagen over that river at Mon-. 
tereau, Bray, and Nogent. Gn the 
18th, the two former posts were 
vigorously attacked, but without 
effepts ; and the Prince of Wurtem- 
berg, who commanded at Men- 
tereau, not only repulsed three at- 
tacks, bat took prisoners aud’ can- 
non. Late in the evening, how- 
ever, the enemy renewed “the: as~ 
sault with such anaugmented force, 
that the prince was ; driven across 
the river, and so closely pressed, 
that he had not time to destroy the 
bridge. He retreated towards 
Bray, and a considerable part of 
the French force passed the river - 
after him. The final result’ was, 
that Schwartzenberg withdrew the 
grand army from its positions on 


GENERAL 


the Seine, and established his head 
quarters at Troyes. ; 
The army of Silesia being re- 
stored to marching condition, ad- 
vanced on Feb, 21 to Meri on the 
Seine, purposing to form the right 
wing of the grand army at Troyes. 
It was there attacked from the left 
side of the river by a large force 
under Marshal Oudinot, upon 
which Marshal Blucher made im- 
mediate preparations to burn the 
bridge, which connects the two 
parts of the town, and to defend 
the part on the right hand. By 
some accident, however, the town 
was set on fire, which rendered its 
defence impracticable; and the 
rapid advance of the French saved 
the bridge from being so far in- 
jured as to destroy the communi- 
cation. The small party. left in 
the town was obliged, after a firing 
ef some hours, to give way to the 
enemy who crossed the bridge. 
In the mean time Blucher had 
drawn up his army in two lines on 
a plain, and three battalions of the 
enemy having pushed forward to 
make a passage for the rest of their 
troops, they were driven back over 
the bridge, leaving some wounded 
aud prisoners behind. — Intelli- 
gence being received that Mar- 
mont was marching in force from 
Sezanne towards Chalons, Blucher 
on the 24th crossed the Aube with 
his whole army, and followed Mar- 
mont, who continued his route to 
Ferté-sous-J,uarre on the Marne. 
On arriving at Rebais, Blucher was 
informed that Marshal Mortier, 
with the young guard, had march- 
ed from Chateau-Thierry to make a 
junction with Marmont; and it 
being probable that Napoleon 
hearing of the march of the army, 
of Silesia in this direction, would’ 


HISTORY. (9 


detach a force to the rear of it, the 


‘passage of the Marne in tace of 


the united troops of Mortier and 
Marmont, became a matter of de- 
licacy.- The plan therefore was 
adopted of directing the corps of 
Sacken and Langeron to march by 
Coulomiers upon Meaux, whilst 
those of D’Yorck and Kleist were 
to proceed to Ferté-sous-Jouarre. 
The result was, that the two French 
Marsha!s precipitately quitted that 
town, and that the passage of the 
Marne was effected without dif- 
ficulty.. Sacken’s advanced guard 
occupied the suburbs of Meaux on 
the left bank of the river. On Feb. 
23, the French troops with Napo- 
leon invested Troyes on all sides, 
and a Russian aid-de-camp came 
to the advanced posts to demand 
time for evacuating the city, other- 
wise it would be set on fire. This 
threat arrested the movements of 
the French, and Troyes was eva= 
cuated during the night. Napo- 


leon entered it in the morning ; and 


according to the French accounts, 
there were tuken in the city 2,000 
prisoners, besides 1,000 wounded 
in the hospital. This »ecovery of 
the capital of Champagne was a 
cause of no small triumph; and 
the spirits of the Parisians were 
further supported by the pre- 
sentation in grand procession to 
the Empress, of the colours taken 
from the allies. . 
Napoleon displayed both his ap- 
preheusions and his ferocity ina 
decree issued at Troyes, by which 
he ordered that every Frenchman 
who had accompanied the arinies of 
the allied powers in this invasion of 
the empire, should, without delay, 
be summoned before his courts and 
tribunals, and condemned to the 
penalties inflicted by the laws, and 


4 4 


10] 


his property confiscated ; and that 
every Frenchman who had worn 
the badges of the decorations of the 
ancient dynasty in places occupied 
by the enemy, should be declared 
a traitor, and condemned to death, 
with confiscation of property by a 
military commission. 

The French troops assembled 
-near Lyons under the orders of 

Marshal Augereau, commenced of- 
feusive operations about this time, 
and advanced to Macon and Bourg. 
The corps of Gen, Bianchi was 
sent by Prince Schwartzenberg to 
oppose them. The town of Bar- 
sur-Aube having been taken pos- 
session. of by the enemy, Gen. 
Wrede was dispatched to retake it, 
which he effected on the 26th. 
- The French, however, recovered it, 
but the suburbs remained in the 
occupation of the Bavarians. On 
the 27th, Schwartzenberg attacked 
the enemy on the road to Vau- 
deeuvre, and after a severe action, 
drove them from all their positions 
on that sidethe Aube. The Prince 
of Wurtemberg and Gen, Guillay, 
succeeded in obtaining possession 
of La Ferté and Clairvaux. On 
the same day Napoleon’s guards 
had attacked Tetenborn, who was 
posted at Fere Champenoise, and 
obliged him to retire to Vertus. 
Napoleon himself was at Arcis, 
and a considerable corps of his army 
was marching upon Sezanne. 

The operations of Schwartzen- 
berg’s army were preludes to the 
recovery of Troyes. Gen. Frimont, 
after various affairs with the rear- 
guard of the French army, esta- 
blished his head-quarters at Vau- 
dceuvre, The Prince of Wurtem- 
berg, who obtained possession of 
Bar-sur-Seine on March 1, fol- 
lowed the retreat of the enemy to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 
La Maison Blanche on the 2nd. By 


a reconnoissance en that day, it was 
ascertained that the French army 
was in position aloug the Barce, on 
the right of the Seine, and at Mai- 
son Blanche on the left of it. An 
attack was determined on by 
Schwartzenberg on the 3rd. _ Its 
details are not intelligible without 
a local map; but the result was, 
that Marshal Oudinot was com- 
pelled to retreat with a loss of ten 
pieces ofcannon, fifty-four officers, 
and threethousand prisoners. Ge- 
nerals Wittgenstein and Wrede 
particularly distinguished them- 
selves in this action. The latter 
advanced upon the enemy on the 
Ath, who, upon being summoned to 
surrender Troyes, capitulated, on 
being allowed half an hour to eva- 
cuate it. As soon as that was ex- 
pired, Schwartzenberg directed all 
his cavalry to pursue on the road to 
Nogent. Napoleon was at this time 
marching against Blucher; and 
Schwartzenberg dispatched Pla- 
toff to move upon Sezanne, in order 
to harass his rear. At this period 
we shall suspend the narrative of 
events in these quarters till we 
have given a view of what had 
been passing in other parts. It 
will be proper however first to 
mention, that plenipotentiaries . 
from the different belligerent pow- 
ers had been sitting at Chatillon 
during these hostile operations, for 
the purpose of establishing a basis 
for a general peace. 

The name of the Crown Prince 
of Sweden has not yet been men- 
tioned as connected with the ope- 
rations of the allies in France. A 
bulletin from his army, dated Co~ 
logne, Feb. 12, relates, that the 
Prince arrived at that city on the 
10th, and gives the following state= 


GENERAL 


ment of the position of the dif- 
ferent corps composing his army. 
The corps of Bulow, forming its 
right, was in the environs of Brus- 
sels, and had pushed its advanced 
posts in the environs of Mons. 
Winzingerode, whose _head-quar- 
ters were at Namur, formed the 
centre; he had already gained pos- 
session of Mons, Avesnes, and 
Rheims. Woronzoff had passed 
the Rhine at Cologne to come in 
contact with him. The advanced 
guard of the Swedish army was to 
be on the Rhine on the 2Ist, and 
the whole army was expected to 
cross that river before the end of 
that month. The Danish troops 
had taken the route of Dusseldorf, 
passing by Bremen and Munster, 
~ It was the declared intention of the 
Crown-Prince to unite the whole 
army under his orders on a line 
between Soissons and Rheims, and 
then to act according to circum- 
stances. The success of Winzin- 
gerode at Soissons has been already 
mentioned, Tournay was in the 
possession of the allies about the 
20th, the French General Maison 
having retired to Lisle. Sas Van 
Gheut about this time surrendered 
by capitulation. 

The result of an unfortunate at- 
tack upon the strong fortress of 
Bergen-op-Zoom was the latest in- 
telligence at this time commu- 
nicated from Holland. On the 
night of March 8, Sir Thomas 
Graham collected about 4,000 Bri- 
tish troops for an attempt to carry 
the place by storm. They were 
formed into four columns, of which 
two were destined to attack at dif- 
ferent points of the fortifications, 
the third to make a false attack, 
and the fourth to attack by the 
entrance of the harbour, which is 


HISTORY. [ut 
fordable at low water. The first 
of these, on the left, led by Ma- 
jor-Gen. Cooke, incurred some de- 
lay on account of a difficulty in 
passing the ditch.on the ice, but 
at length established itself on the 
rampart. In the mean time the 
right column under Major-Gen. 
Skerret, and Brigadier-Gen. Gore, 
had forced their way into the body 
of the place, but the fall of the lat- 
ter officer, and dangerous wounds 
of the former, caused the column 
to fall into disorder, and suffer a 
great loss in killed, wounded, and 
prisoners. The centre column 
being driven. back by the heavy 
fire of the place with considerable 
loss, was re-formed, and marched 
ronnd to join General Cooke. At 
day break the enemy turned the 
guns of the place upon the troops 
on the unprotected rampart, and 
much loss and confusion ensued, 
the detail of which it is unneces- 
sary to transcribe. Gen. Cooke at 
length, despairing of success, di- 
rected the retreat of the guards, 
which was conducted in the most 
orderly manner ; and finding it im- 
possible to withdraw his weak bat- 
talions, he saved the lives of the 
remaining men by a_ surrender. 
The governor of Bergen-op-Zoom, 
Gen. Bizanet, whv is represented 
as a brave and humane man, agreed 
to a suspension of hostilities for an 
exchange of prisoners, and to li- 
beral stipulations for the treatment 
of the wounded ‘left in his hands. 
The number of killed on this occa- 
sion was computed at about three 
hundred, and of prisoners, at 1,800, 
among whom a considerable num- 
ber were wounded. 

An English reader will naturally 
feel impatience to be informed of 
the movements of the combined 


12] 


army under Lord Wellington, 
which had taken up its winter- 
quarters upon French territory. 
The first intelligence received from 
his Lordship was dated from St. 
Jean de Luz on January 9, at which 
period no other incident worthy of 
mention had taken place than the 
occupation of a height by the 
French to the right of a Portuguese 
brigade, from which they were 
afterwards driven without loss. 
In a dispatch dated Feb. 20, Lord 
Wellington mentions that on the 
14th he moved the right of the 
army under Sir R. Hill, which at- 
tacked the enemy’s position at 
Hellete, whence Gen. Harispe was 
obliged to retire with loss. Gen. 
Hill pursued on the next day, and 
found the French in a strong po- 
sition in front of Garris, where Ha- 
rispe had been joined by the di- 
vision of Gen. Paris, which had 
been recalled from the march it 
had commenced towards the in- 
terior of France, as well as by other 
troops. A gallant attack was made 
upon this post by a Spanish and 
English division, under Gen. Mu- 
yillo and Sir W. Stewart, who car 
ried it without considerable loss. 
At the same time the centre of the 
army made a corresponding move- 
ment, and in successive actions 
drove their opponents across the 
Gave D’Oleron, upon which, on 
the 18th, its posts were established. 
The French at this time had con- 
siderably weakened their force at 
Bayonne, and bad withdrawn from 
the right of the Adour above that 
town, 

The relics of the war in Ger- 
many consisted in the operatious 
of the allied troops, which were 
employed in the investment and 
siege of those towns which were 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


_gour on both sides. 


1514. 


still occupied by French garrisons. 
The unfortunate city of Hamburg 
was still sufferiug under the unre~ 
lenting severity of Marshal Da- 
voust’s precautiouary measures, one 
of which was the appointment of 
a commission having the power of 
condemning to death all persons 
who even used ‘* inflammatory 
speeches to exasperate the soldiers 
against their commanders, or the 
inhabitants against the lawful pow- 
ers, or against the troops.”” Dant- 
zic was evacuated on Jan. 2, ac- 
cording to a capitulation, by which 
the French garrison remained pri- 
soners of war, It was entered on 
the same day by Duke Alexander 
of Wurtemberg, at the head of 
16,000 Russians and Prussians, 
amidst the general rejoicing of the 
inhabitants delivered from the suf- 
ferings of their long siege. The 
fortress of Wittenberg was carried 
by storm on the night of January 
12, under the direction of Gen. 
Tauenzien. After the town was 
taken, the governor retired to the 
castle; but being summoned un- 
der the threat of putting the gar- 
rison to the sword, he surrendered 
at discretion, The loss to the as- 
sailants was inconsiderable. The 
French prisoners were to be sent 
to Berlin. 

In Italy the contest between the 
Austrians and the French was 
maintained with considerable vi- 
Count Bel- 
legarde, the Austrian general, on 
passing the Adige, addressed a pro- 
clamation to the people of Italy, 
in which he mentioned the reso- 
lution of the King of Naples to 
join the arms of the allies. It was 
one of the most decisive symptoms 
of the opinion entertained of Na- 
poleon’s approaching decline, that 


‘ 
i 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


this sovereign of his own creation, 
his favourite fellow-soldier, con- 
“nected with him by ties of kindred, 
should think it necessary for his 
own security to join the general 
confederacy against him. In- the 
beginning of the year a treaty of 
alliance was concluded between 
the Emperor of Austria and the 
King of Naples, by the terms of 
which the Emperor engaged to 
keep at least 50,000 men in Italy, 
and the King 20,000, till the end 
of the war, to act in concert, and 
to be augmented in case of neces- 
sity ; and the former guaranteed to 
the latter and his heirs the pos- 
session of the dominions actually 
held by him in Italy, and promised 
his mediation to induce the allies 
to accede to this guarantee. The 
King of Naples in consequence 
arrived at Bologna, whither Count 


[1s 


Bellegarde, on Jan. 6, went to pay 
his compliments to him. ; 

The French on the 4th quitted 
Verona, leaving a garrison in the 
old-castle, and the Austrians on the 
same day entered the town. The 
Viceroy of Italy, Eugene Beau- 
harnois, marched on the 7th with 
the flower of his troops on the 
side of Bozzolo on the. Mincio, to 
oppose the passage of that river 
by the Austrians. A division and 
some battalions had already passed, 
when they were attacked by. supe- 
rior numbers. The whole of that 
day and the next passed in severe 
actions, in which the Austrians 
underwent considerable loss, but 
are represented as maintaining 
their ground, Their main army 
did not come up till the 9th, when 
it was established to the number of 
between 40 and 50,000 men on 
both banks of the Mincio. 


14] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


CHAPTER Ii. 


Napoleon's Attempt io recover Sotssons.—His Attack upon Blucher at 
Craone.—The latter retreats to Laon and is there attacked.—French 
repulsed.— Rheims taken by the Russians and recovered by Napoleon.— 
Schwartzenberg’s Army at Arcis-sur-Aube.--Arcis taken by the Prince 
of Wurtemberg.— Negociations at Chattillon broken off.—Lord Wel- 
lington advances to Orthes.—Curries the French Positions, and passes 
the Adour.—Citadel of Bayonne invested.—French retreat towards 
Tarbes.—Marshal Beresford enters Bourdeaux, where the White 
Cockade is hoisted, and the Duke of Angouleme is received.— French 
driven from Tarbes.—Actions near Vitry.— Napoleon pushes between 
the Allied Armies.—They unite and advance towards Paris. —French 
defeated at Fere Champenoise.— Convoy taken.— Advance of the Allies. 
—Marmont and Mortier enter Paris.—Force there.—Position of the 
Allies before the Capital.—Schwartzenberg’s Address to the Parisians. 
—French march out.—Attacked at Belleville, &c. by the Allies.— 
Armistice and Capitulation of Paris. —Entrance of the Allied Sove- 
reigns. — Their Declaration.— Decrees of the French Senate.—Trans- 
actions of Napoleon.—His Abdication.—Conditions.—State of’ the 
French Nation.— Provisional Government, and French Constitution. 
—Monsieur enters Paris.—Lord Wellington advances to Toulouse.— 
Battle there.—Suspension of Hostilities.—Sortie from Bayonne.— 
Transactions at Paris.—Decree of Monsieur.— Buonaparte’s Depar- 
ture from Fontainbleau.— Louis XVIII. lands in France. 


WE left Napoleon making a come up, determined onan attempt 


second advance against the 
army commanded by Marshal Blu- 
cher, the antagonist whose spirit 
and enterprise appear to have ren- 
dered him peculiarly an object of 
alarm. This army effected its 
junction with the corps of Win- 
zingerode and Bulow, at Soissons, 
on the evening of March 3; and 
the Field-marshal took a position 
to the left, and in the rear of Sois- 
sons, with his right on the village 
of Laffaux, and his left near Craone. 
On the 5th, Napoleon, with the 
whole of his guards, the corps of 
Marmont and Mortier, and a con- 
siderable body of cavalry, having 


to recover Soissons, which was de- 
fended by 10,000 Russian infantry 
of Langeron’s corps. The attack 
was made soon after day-light ; 
the French gained possession of the 
greatest part of the suburbs, and 
twice assailed the town itself on 
opposite sides with heavy columns, 
supported by the divisions of Mar- 
mont and Mortier, They were 
both times repulsed, but still re- 
tained possession of the suburbs, 
whence they maintained a constant 
fire till night on the troops posted 
on the walls of the town, the 
Russians at the same time keep- 
ing another part of the suburbs, 


GENERAL 


and a few houses only separating 
the combatants. The contest was 
sanguinary, and the loss of the 
* Russians is stated to have been 
more than a thousand in killed and 
wounded. Napoleon in the mean 
time was descried moving to his 
right ; and on the forenoon of the 
6th, he effected his passage of the 
Aisne; and at two in the afternoon, 
commenced an attack on the left 
of Blucher’s position at Craone. 
Strong columns were observed at 
the same time marching by Cor- 
beny towards Laon. The Field- 
marshal made proper dispositions 
to secure Laon and cover the com- 
munication with that city, and at 
the same time to support that part 
of the position which was threat- 
ened. The enemy was repulsed, 
and the firing ceased with the day. 
’ On the morning of the 7th, it was 
ascertained that the French had 
desisted from their march to Laon, 
and their further intentions were 
‘not clearly discoverable. About 
eleven in the forenoon, however, 
they began an attack with their 
whole force against the point where 
Winzingerode’s infantry was post- 
ed. A very severe action ensued, 
the result cf which was, that Gen, 
Sacken found it necessary to exe- 
eute that part of the disposition 
which provided for the retreat of 
the army towards Laon. This was 
effected with great order, not even 
.a single dismounted gun being left 
in the enemy’s possession, The 
lossin killed and wounded was, how- 
ever, considerable; and that of the 
French could scarcely be ‘inferior, 
from the admirablemannerin which 
the Russian artillery was served. 
On March 9, Napoleon with his 
concentrated forceattacked Blucher 
in his position at Laon, where the 


HISTORY. [15 


elevated ground on which the city 
is situated was occupied by the 
corps of Gen. Bulow, whilst the 
remainder of the Field-marshal’s 
army was posted on the plain below, 
to the right and left of the town. 
Before day-light the French ad- 
vanced under cover of a thick fog, 
and obtained possession of two vil- 
lages which may be regarded as the 
suburbs of the place. When the 
fog cleared-up they were observed 
to be in force behind the villages, 
with columns of infantry and ca- 
valry on the causeway towards 
Soissons. They were soon repulsed 
from the nearest villages, and Blu- 
cher ordered the cavalry from the 
rear to advance and turn their left 
flank, whilst a part of Bulow’s 
corps was ordered to drive them 
from the other village. During 
these operations, about two in the 
afternoon, a column of the enemy, 
consisting of sixteen battalions of 
infantry, with cavalry and cannon, 
was descried advancing along the 
causeway from Rheims. General 
D’Yorck, with Sacken to support 
him, were directed to oppose them, 
and here the battle became most 
general and decisive. The French 
opened a battery of forty or fifty 
pieces of artillery, and were con 
fidently moving forward on a pas 
de charge, when they were met by 
Prince William of Prussia, and 
overthrown. Their retreat soon 
became a flight, in which they lost 
baggage, cannon, and prisoners. 
The pursuit continued as far as 
Corbeny. On the right, no other 
advantages were gained than the 
expulsion of the French from the 
villages. The attack on the right 
was renewed on the next day, the 
10th, and continued during the 
whole of it. The French at one 


16] 


time had pushed to the village of 
Semiily, close to the walls of Laon, 
whence they were driven by a bat- 
talion of Prussians, They bivou- 
acked in the field, but in the morn- 
ing began a retreat on the road to 
Soissons, pursued by the advance 
guard of the allies. The absence 
of the corps of D’Yorck, Sacken, 
and Kleist, which were pursuing 
the remainder of the column which 
had advanced from Rheims, pre- 
vented any further active opera- 
tion. The result of the actions 
of these days, was the capture by 
the allies of forty-eight pieces of 
cannon, and between five and six 
thousand prisoners, and the retreat 
of the French at all points. Napo- 
Jeon in person was their command- 
er in the attack on the right and 
centre, and Marmont and Arrighi 
were those of the advance from 
Rheims. 

On March 12, the Russian gene- 
ral St. Priest marching from Cha- 
lons surprised Rheims. On the 
very next day Napoleon marched 
»for its recovery. Between ten and 
eleven in the forenoon, the ad- 
vanced posts of the allies on the 
side of-Soissons were driven in, 
and the enemy were seen advanc- 
ing in heavy masses of infantry 
-end cavalry. St. Priest moved his 
troops to a position upon high 
ground on each side the causeway 
_ leading to Soissons, and the ad- 

vance of the two armies were im- 
mediately inaction. The Russians 
for a considerable tirae supported 
-with great steadiness the attacks of 
the enemy in still increasing num- 
bers, till St. Priest was struck from 
his horse by a cannon ball, and 
carried from the field. The con- 
sequence was the retreat of his 
whole corps through the town of 


ANNUAL REGISTER,.. 1814. 


Rheims to Berri-au-Bac, with. the 


- lass of eight guns and two thou- 


sand men. It afterwards joined 
Blucher’s army in the neighbour- 
hood. Napoleon, who had en- 
tered Rheims, left it on the 16th 
with the greatest part of his army, 
taking the road to Epernay. On 
the 18th Blucher put his troops in 
motion, and passed the Aisne on 
the 19th, the Prussians taking the 
road to Nismes, and the Russians 
to Rheims. \ The latter, having 
blown open the gates of the town, 
re-entered it without opposition. 
The intelligence of Blucher’s suc- 
cess at Laon, induced Prince 
Schwartzenherg on the 15th to 
move his head-quarters to Pont- 
sur-Seine, with the intention of 
commencing offensive operations ; 
but the farther intelligence of the 
defeat of St. Priest’s corps, and the 
re-occupation of Rheims by the 
French, induced him to suspend 
his movements. He took different 
posts on the Seine and Aube; and 
on the 21st, his army was placed in 
a concentrated position. before Ar- 
cis-sur-Aube. At this time the . 
French had a considerable force at 
Arcis, and large masses of infantry 
and cavalry before it. . The dif- 
ferent.columns of Schwartzenberg’s 
army having joined, the two ar- _ 
mies stood in order of battle before 
each other till the afternoon, when 
the French were seen filing off on 
the other side of the Aube, and 
taking the direction of Vitri, leay-. 
ing a powerful rear-guard in pos- 
session of Arcis. At this instant 
the Prince of Wurtumberg made 
an attack upon Arcis with three 
corps of the army, whilst dispo- 
sitions were made for passing other 
corps to the right bank of the 
Aube. The attack was resisted 


o 


GENERAL 


‘by the enemy with great obstinacy ; 

but the Prince at length carried 
every thing before him, and the 
French, in abandoning Arcis, left 
the field covered with their killed 
and wounded. 

Some severe actions had during 
this time been taking place on the 
side of Lyons, between the corps 
of the Austrian General Bianchi, 
and Marshal Augereau. The town 
of Bourg was thrice taken and re- 
taken, and suffered greatly ; and 
the principal part of Magon was 
burnt down. 

Lord Castlereagh, the British 
Plenipotentiary at Chatillon, an- 
nounced that the negociations were 
broken off on the iSth. 

We are now to revert to the 
motions of the army under Lord 
“Wellington, which were becom- 
ing continually more important to 
the general cause. The difficul- 


ties attending advance in a coun- - 


try full of strong posts, intersected 
by rapid streams, destitute of good 
roads, and in the face of a vigilant 
and active e1emy, necessarily ren- 
dered this army later in commenc- 
ing its operations than those of the 
other allies had been; but the cha- 
‘racter of its great commander 
could not brook inaction a moment 
longer than such necessity de- 

anded. The combined troops 
were left on Jan. 18 with their 
posts on the Gave (or rivulet) of 


‘Olerou, On Feb. 21 his Lordship 


-ordeied the sixth and light di-, 


visions to break up from the block- 
ade of Bayonne, and made other 
dispositions for a general moye- 


ment of the army.. On the 24th, 


ton, with the divisions under their 


command, passed the Gave D Ole. | 


Vou. LVI. 


_ their right and left, dislodged them 
‘and secured the victory. The 


HISTORY. ° [17 


ron at different places, and Field- 
marshal Sir William Beresford at- 
tacked the enemy’s posts on the 
Gave de Pau, and obliged them to 
retire. The two above-mentioned 
commanders then marched towards 
Orthes, near which the French 
army was assembled on the 25th, 
having destroyed all the bridges on 
the river. Several divisions of the 
combined army marched up and 
crossed at different points, when 
the enemy was found in a strong 
position, with his right on the 
height on the road to Dax, and his 
left on those above Orthes, and in 
that town, opposing the . passage 
of Sir R. Hill. A general attack 
of the enemy’s centre and both 
flanks was then ordered, which 
succeeded in part after a vigorous 
resistance; but the nature of the 
ground rendering the first plan of 
attack impracticable in another 
point, the General ably altered it 
in the midst of the action, and at- 
tacking the enemy’s right posted 
on the heights at the same time by 


: 


French at first retired in admirable 
order, taking advantage of the 
many good positions which the 
country afforded. Being however 


closely pushed, and losing many 


men, their retreat at length became 
adirect flight, aud they were thrown 
into the utmost confusion. The 
pursuit continued till dusk, and 
was resuined the next day, when 
Lord Wellington passed the Adour. 
His Lordship does not pretend to 
estimate the enemy’s loss, but men- 


_ tions the capture of six cannon and 
Licutenant-Gen, Sir Rowland Hill - 
_. and Lieut.-Gen, Sir Heury Clin- 


a great many prisoners, and that — 
the whole country was covered 
with their dead, and the desertion 
was immense. A very large md~ 


is} ANNUAL RE 


gazine was also taken. The ene- 
my appeared to be retiring upon 
Agen, and had left open the direct 
road to Bourdeaux. Whilst these 
Operations were carrying on upon 
the right, Lieut.-Gen. Sir J. Hope, 
in concert with Admiral Penrose, 
crossed the Adour below Bayonne 
on the 23rd and 24th. Great gal- 
lantry and skill were displayed in 
bringing in the vessels destined to 
form the bridge; and three of the 
enemy’s gun-boats were destroyed, 
and a frigate, after considerable da- 
mage, was forced higherupthe river. 
The bridge being completed on 
the 27th, Sir J. Hope more closely 
invested the citadel of Bayonne, 
These brilliant successes were not 
obtained without a. considerable 
loss to the British and Portuguese. 
A further dispatch from Lord Wel- 
lington, dated from St. Sever, 
March 4, mentions that a heavy 
rain had so much swelled the Adour 
and its rivulet, that the army’s 
advance had been impeded. The 
enemy had collected a corps at 
Aire to protect a magazine, which 
being attacked by Sir R. Hill, they 
were driven from their post with 
loss, and the town and magazine 
were taken. After this affair, the 
French retired by both banks of 
the Adour towards Tarbes, for the 
purpose of making ajunction with 
the detachments to be sent from 
Marshal Suchet’s army in Cata- 
lonia.. In the mean time Lord 
Wellington dispatched Major-Gen. 
Fane with a detachment to take 
possession of Pau, and Marshal 
Beresford with another to occupy 
Bourdeaux. This latter expedi- 
tion, probably the result of cor- 


~respondences in the city, proved: 


‘eveatually a matter of great-con- 
“sequence, The Marshal arrived 


GISTER, 1814. 


at Bourdeaux on the 12th of 
March, and being met at a short 
distance from the place by the 
mayor and other principal inha- 
bitants, was conducted into the 
city with every demonstration of 
joy. The magistrates and city 
guards took off the eagles and other 
imperial badges, and spontane- 
ously assumed the white cockade, 
the badge of the Bourbons; and 
thus one of the most important 
cities in France openly declared 
for counter-revolution. The Duke 
D’Angouléme, husband to the 
daughter of Lewis XVI. and ne- 
phew of Lewis XVIII., accompa- 
nied the British troops, and. was 
received in Bourdeaux with gene- 
ral acclamations, 
sued a proclamation to animate 
the inhabitants in the cause of their 
lawful king. 

Lord Wellington, having been 
joined by detached troops and his 
reserves of cavalry, proceeded on 
the 18th against the French army. 
Soult retreated before him, first to 
Vic Baygorey, and then to Tarbes, 
At this place he assembled his 
forces on the 20th, but his Lord- 
ship making an attack in two co- 
lumns, the enemy. retreated in all 
directions, after suffering consider- 
able loss. 

We now return to the operations 
of the allied armies in the vicinity 
of the French capital. 


rected upon Vitry. 
light division of cavalry having at- 
tacked a considerable body of in- 
fantry, killed and made prisoners 
of a great number of them, and 
took twenty pieces of cannon. 


The French having withdrawn 


“from. all‘ their positions near Areis, 


The mayor is- - 


On March © 
23, the whole of the army of | 
‘Prince Schwartzenberg was dis 
A Russian | 


GENERAL 


were now marching upon Vitry, 
where Napoleon was to be joined 
by the corps of Marshals Ney and 
Macdonald. The Prussian com- 
mandant at Vitry had been sum- 
moned by Ney, with the threat of 
military execution on refusal to 
surrender; but he persisted in 
holding the place. Napoleon at 
this time had taken the road to St. 
Dizier with his whole army. His 
plan, as discovered by an inter- 
cepted letter, appears to have been, 
to push between the two allied ar- 
mies, to interrupt their commu- 
nication, to fall upon the rear of 
the Austrians, and to take any 
other measures that opportunity 
offered. This bold and rather des- 
perate movement, was evidently 
the result of his finding himself 
too weak to oppose the different 
. adyances of the allies in front. 
‘He also doubtless expected that 
the capital itself, if attacked in his 
absence, would make a resistance 
sufficient to give him time to march 
‘to its relief. The discovery of his 
intentions, however, produced an 
immediate ‘determination in the 
allied Generals to unite their forces, 
and march directly for Paris. The 
conjoined armies were in number 
at least 200,000, commanded by the 
ablest leaders, and animated ‘with 
the warmest emulation to employ 
every effort in bringing this mighty 
_ contest to a triumphant decision. 
_ + On the 25th, the combined ar- 
my marched in three columns to 
Fere Champenoise, The corps of 
‘Marmont, Mortier, and Arrighi, 
which had been retiring from be- 
fore Marshal Blucher, movéd to- 
wards Vitry to connect themselves 
with the operations of Napoleon, 
and to their surprise found them- 
_ selves close to the army of Schwart- 


HISTORY. [19 


zenberg, when they were expect- 
ing to meet their own. They were 
immediately attacked, and driven 
back with a great loss of baggage, 
cannon, and prisoners. On the 
same day a column of 5,000 men, 
under Gen. Ames, which had 
brought from Paris a great convoy 
of provision. and ammunition for 
Napoleon’s army, was discovered 

and attacked by the allied cavalry. ~ 
The column, though consisting of 
young troops and national guards, 
defended itself with great gallan- 
try, and when completely sur- 
rounded, continued marching on 
in squares and firing ; nor did they 
submit to surrender, till a battery 
of Russian artillery opened upon 


“them, and they were broken by 


repeated charges of cavalry. The 
whole, with their cannon and the 
conyoy, then fell into the hands of 
the assailants. Generals D’Yorck 
and Kleist, who had moved from 
Montmirail on La Ferté Gaucher, 
contributed to the overthrow of 
this part of the French army, which 
was diminished by a third of its 
numbers, with the loss of almost 
all its artillery. The grand army 
continued to advance, and on_ the 
27th its head-quarters were at Cou- 
lomiers. Intelligence was now 
received from Winzingerode and 
Czernicheff, who were harassing 
Napoleon’s rear witha large body 
of cavalry and cannon, that he 
was marching back with great 
precipitation towards the capital by 
Bar-sur-Aube and Troyes. On 
the 28th Blucher passed the Marne 
at Meaux and at Triport with incon- 
siderable opposition. Part of Mor 
tier’s corps retreating through 
Meaux, broke down the bridge, 


-and without giving any notice to 


‘the inhabitants, blew up a vast 
[C 2] ! 


20] 


magazine of powder, the explo- 
sion of which did great injury to 
the place. D’Yorck advancing to 
Claye, had a sharp action with the 
enemy’s rear, in which he lost 
some hundreds of men, but suc- 
ceeded at length in driving them 
from the woods about that place. 
The alarm was now hot in Paris. 
The nominal king Joseph, whom 
his brother had constituted his 
lieutenant-general, issued a pro- 
clamation, in which lie acquainted 
the Parisians with the enemy’s 
advance to Meaux, and urged 
them to the defence of their city, 
assuring them that the emperor 
was marching with a victorious 
army to their succour. 

On the 29th, the corps of Mar- 
mont and Mortier entered Paris, 
in which a garrison had been pre- 
viously assembled, consisting of 
part of general Gerard’s corps, and 
a body of about 8,000 regular 
troops, and 30,000 national guards 
under general Hulin. The allies 
at this time had their right to- 
wards Montmartre, and their left 
mear the wood of Vincennes, 
Prince Schwartzenberg now ad- 
dressed a proclamation to the 
people of Paris, in which he ac- 
quainted them with the presence 
of the allied armies before their 
city, their object being a sincere 
and lasting ieconciliation with 
France. ‘ The attempts (he said) 
hitherto made to put an end to so 
many calamities have been useless, 
because there exists in the very 
power of the government which 
Oppresses you an insurmountable 
obstacle to peace.” After other 
hints of the expectation of the 
allied powers, that the Parisians 
would declare in favour of a “ sa- 
lutary authority,” and a reference 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


‘Belleville. 


1814. 


to the conduct of Bourdeaux, he 
concluded with an assurance that 
the preservation and tranquillity of 
their city would be attended to by 
the allies, in conjunction with 
their own principal citizens, and 
that no troops should be quartered 
upon them. Another conflict, 
however, still remained before the 
final decision of Napoleon's fate. 
On the morning of March 30th, 
the French army, under the com- 
mand of Joseph Buonaparte, as- 
sisted by marshals Marmont and 
Mortier, took a position in which 
its right occupied. the heights of 
Fontenay, Romainville, and Belle- 
ville; its left rested upon Mont- 
martre; its centre was protected 
by several redoubts, and in the 
whole line were ranged more than 
150 pieces of artillery. An attack 
was immediately determined on 
by the allies, in which the Silesian 
army was to advance by the side 
of St. Denis and Montmartre, 
and the grand army was to force 
the heights of Romainville and 
These, with that of 
Montmartre, are so situated that 
the possession of them commands 
Paris, with all the intervening 
tract, filled with villages and 
country seats. The attack was 
commenced by the division of 
prince Eugene of Wurtemberg, 
which long sustained with great 
spirit a galling fire of artillery, 
and at length carried the heights 
of Romainville, the enemy retir- 
ing to those of Belleville behind 
them. More to the left, the 
prince-royal of Wurtemberg di- 
rected an attack on the heights of 
Rosny and Charenton, The at- 
tack of the Silesian army by some 
accident was for a time delayed ; 
but it was not long before D’Yorck: 


GENERAL 


and Kleist opened near St. Denis 
upon Aubervilliers, at which place, 
and at Pantin, a very obstinate 
resistance was made. Prince Wil- 
liam of Prussia with his brigade, 
and the Prussian guards, here 
greatly distinguished themselves. 
A redoubt and battery in the 
enemy’s centre kept D’Yorck in 
check for some part of the day ; 
but their flank being exposed by 
the loss of the heights of Romain- 
ville, and their losses in every part 
of the field, reduced them to the 
necessity of sending a flag of truce 
to propose a cessation of hostilities, 
on the condition of their yielding 
all the ground without the barrier 
of Paris, till further arrangements 
could be made. The heights of 
Montmartre were at this time 
about to be stormed, and the 
village of Ja Villette had been 
carried by Woronzow’s division, 
which was pushing on to the 
barrier; the sovereigns of Russia 
and Prussia, and Prince Schwart~ 
zenberg, however, desirous of 
saving the capital from being 
sacked, most humanely agreed to 
the proposal: two aides-de-camp 
were sent to put the terms in 
execution; the battle ceased ; and 
at four in the afternoon, count 
Nesselrode, the Russian minister, 
went inte Paris. Thus terminated 
this important day, which was not 
_ without considerable loss to the 
allies ; but it was final. 

The metropolis of France being 
thus laid prostrate at the feet of 
hostile armies, no determination 
ever occurred of greater moment, 
in a moral and political view, than 
the treatment it was to receive. 
Besides the lust of rapine and pil- 
lage which prevails in the mass of 

military bodies, feelings of re- 


HISTORY. 


sentment for the long and atro- 
cious injuries inflicted upon the 
countries of Europe, by the re- 
lentless ambition of the French 
ruler, must have inspired a strong 
desire of retaliation; and the 
flames of Moscow, in particular, 
must have kindled in the Russian 
troops an impatient ardour for 
spreading the same destruction 
through the streets of Paris. So 
fiercely did this passion rage, that 
the Emperor Alexander is said 
almost to have descended to sup- 
plications, with the more undisci- 
plined of his bands, to induce them 
to forego their vindictive purposes. 
But this benevolent sovereign, 
with his illustrious confederates, 
must have shuddered at the idea 
of involving the innocent, as well 
as the guilty inhabitants of a vast 
city in the direst calamities ; 
moreover, the declarations of the 
allied powers had been filled with 
sentiments of good-will towards 
the French nation, the happiness, 
and even prosperity, of which, 
they professed to have in view, as 
far as was compatible with the 
welfare of its neighbours. Mere 
retaliatory mischief is always ig- 
noble, and generally unjust, since 
its effects cannot be limited to 
suitable objects. From these con- 
siderations, though we may justly 
praise, we cannot wonder at the 
pacific and conciliatory measures 
that were immediately adopted by 
the victors on this great event. 
The first important act was the 
capitulation which resulted from 
the armistice granted by the allied 
powers. Its most material articles 
were, the evacuation of Paris, by 
the troops of Marmont and Mor- 
tier, at seven in the morning of the 
31st, taking with them all their 


(21 


99] 


military appurtenances ; the entire 
separation of the national guard, 
and municipal gendarmerie, from 
the troops of the line, leaving their 
future condition to the determina- 
tion of the allied powers ; and the 
relinquishment of the arsenals, 
magazines, &c. in the same state 
as when the capitulation was pro- 
posed. On the same day, the en- 
trance of the sovereigns into Paris 
took place, the ceremonial of 
which is thus described by sir C. 
Stewart. ‘The cavalry, under 
the grand arch-duke Constantine, 
and the guards of all the different 
allied forces, were formed in 
columns early in the morning on 
the road from Bondi to Paris. The 
emperor of Russia with all his 
staff, his generals, and their suites 
present, proceeded to Pantin, 
where the king of Prussia joined 
him witha similar cortége. These 
sovereigns, surrounded by all the 
princes in the army, together with 
the prince field-marshal, and the 
Austrian etat-major, passed through 
the fauxbourg St. Martin, and 
entered the barrier of Paris about 
eleven o’clock, the Cossacks of the 
guard forming the advance of the 
march, Already was the crowd 
sO enormous, as well as the ac- 
clamations so great, that it was 
dificult to move forward; but 
before the monarchs reached the 
Porte de St. Martin to turn on the 
boulevards, there was a moral 
impossibility of proceeding, All 
Paris seemed to be assembled and 
concentrated in one spot: one 
spring evidently directed all their 
movements: they thronged in 
such masses round the emperor 
and king, that, with all their con- 
descending and gracious familia- 
rity, extending their hands on all 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


sides, it was in vain to attempt to 
satisfy the populace.” In the 
French account it is added, that 
before the chiefs of the three 
armies entered any house, they 
made their troops file off before 
them, to preserve discipline, and 
prevent disorders: They then 
alighted at the house of the prince 
of Benevento (Talleyrand) and 
the emperor of Russia issued a 
declaration expressing the inten- 
tions of himself and his colleagues. 
It affirmed, that the allied sove- 
reigns would no more treat with 
Napoleon Buonaparte, nor with 
any of his family; that they re- 
spected the integrity of ancient 
France, as it existed under its le- 
gitimate kings, and would per- 
haps do more for it; and that 
they would recognize and gua- 
rantee the constitution which 
France should adopt, [See State 
Papers. | 

On April 1 the members. of 
the senate assembled in conse- 
quence of an extraordinary convo- 
cation, the prince of Benevento 
being president. They passed a 
decree, ** that there shall be esta- 
blished a provisional government, 
charged to provide for the wants 
of the administration, and to pre- 
sent to the senate the plan of a 
constitution which may suit the 
French people.” This government 
was to consist of five members, 
who were then nominated, Tal- 
leyrand’s name standing first. On 
the proposal of a senator, the fol- 
lowing articles were voted: That 
the senate and the legislative body 
are integral parts of the intended 
constitution: that the army, as 
well as the retired officers and. sol-~ 
diers, shall retain the ranks, ho- 
nours, and pensions they at present 


. 


GENERAL. HISTORY. 


enjoy : that the public debts shall be 
inviolable: that the sale of the na- 
tional domains shall be irrevoca- 
ble: that no Frenchman shall be 
responsible for the public opinions 
he may have expressed: that li- 
berty of worship and conscience 
shall be maintained, as wellas li- 
berty of the press, subject to legal 
penalties for its abuse. 

At a sitting of the senate on the 
following day, a decree passed, 
which, after a preamble asserting, 
<* that in a constitutional monar- 
chy the monarch exists only in 
virtue of the constitution or social 
compact,’’ proceeded to shew, in a 
number of articles, in what manner 
Napoleon: Buonaparte had violated 
his compact with the French peo- 
ple ; and, as the consequence, de- 
clared: 1. That Napoleon Buona- 
parte has forfeited the throne, and 
the hereditary right established in 
his family is abolished: 2. That 
the French people and the army 
are released from their oath of 
fidelity towards Napoleon Buona- 
parte: 3, That the present decree 
shall be transmitted by a message 
to the provisional government of 
France, conveyed forthwith to, all 
the departments and the armies, 
and immediately proclaimed in all 
the quarters of the capital. [See 
State Papers] A similar resolu- 
tion was on the same day adopted 
by the legislative body. 

- During these transactions in the 
capital, Napoleon moved his army 
from Troyes by Sens towards Fon- 
tainbleau. He arrived at Fromont 
on the 30th, and would have been 
in Paris had it not been in the 
‘possession of the allies. On learn- 
ing what had passed, he retired to 
Corbeil, and thence to Fontain- 
bleau, whence, on April 4, he 


[2s 


‘sent Marshals Ney and Macdou- 


ald, and General Caulaincourt, to 
carry to the senate his proposal of 
submitting to the decision of that 
body and of the French people, and 
to abdicate in favour of his son. 
This proposition being rejected, he 
announced an unconditional abdi- 
cation in the following terms: 
“The allied powers having pro= 
claimed that the Emperor Napo- 
leon: was the only obstacle to the 
re-establishment of the peace of 
Europe, the Emperor Napoleon, 
faithful to his oath, declares that 
he renounces, for himself and 
heirs, the thrones of France and 
Italy ; and that there is no per- 
sonal sacrifice, even that of life, 
which he is not ready to make to 
the interests of France.’ Such 
was the close of a career of in- 
satiable ambition, which had for 
so many years involved Europe in 
blood, and shaken its firmest 
thrones. From the character of 
the man a very different termina- 
tion had been expected ; and after 
he had refused conditions of peace 
which would have left him a po- 
tent, though a diminished sove- 
reign, it was supposed that there 
was nothing desperate to which 
he would not have resorted, rather 
than sink to a private fortune, and 
accept life from his victors. But 
from an honourable death in battle 
he was precluded ; for what army 
would have accompanied him to 
certain defeat? and to the other 
resource, suicide, his mind was not 
made up. Whether religion, rea- 
son, or pusillanimity withheld his 
hand, must be judged of by those 
who possess means of looking with- 
in him to which we do not pre- 
tend ; nor will we venture to pro- 
nounce what would have been the 


24] 
~ most heroical exit from his high 
part in the political drama. He 
was no real hero, and it is a ques- 
tion of little importance what con- 
duct is most suited to the coun- 
terfeit of that character. Against 
any danger to his life, he was pro- 
tected by the honourable behaviour 
of Marshal Marmont. — Prince 


Schwartzenberg having, on April’ 


3rd, sent a letter inviting him to 
accede to the decree of the senate, 
by which Napoleon was declared 
to have forfeited the throne, and 
to pass with his corps under the 
new government, the marshal in 
reply expressed his willingness to 
contribute to the interests of 
France ; but required, as prelimi- 
nary conditions, that all troops 
qmnerng the standard of Napoleon 
should have leave to pass freely 
into Normandy; and that, if 
events should place his person in 
the hands of the allies, the Prince 
should . guarantee his life and 
safety, and he should be sent toa 
country chosen by the allied 
powers and the French govern- 
ment. These terms were agreed 
to; and the emperor of Russia 
proposed to Napoleon in the name 
of the allies, that he should choose 
a place of retreat for himself and 
his family. His choice fell upon 
the island of Elba, on the coast of 
Tuscany. 

A treaty between the allied 
powers and Buonaparte was signed 
on April 11th at Paris, the terms 
of which sufficiently proved either 
his own remaining consequence in 
their opinion, or the powerful in- 
tercession made in his favour. By 
its articles, after his solemn renun- 
ciation, for himself and his de- 
ecendants, of the sovereignty of 
France and Italy, it is stipulated 
that ** their Maiesties the Emperor 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Napoleon, and Maria Louisa, shall 
retain their rank and titles for life, 
and that all the branches of his 
family shall also possess the title 
of princes; that the isle of Elba 
shall form a separate princi- 
pality to be held by him in full 
sovereignty and property for life ; 
and that there shall besides be 
granted to him an annual re-: 
venue of two millions of francs, 
with reversion of one million to 
the empress, and that to the mem- 
bers of his family shall be assigned 
a revenue of two millions and a 
half of franks; that the duchies 
of Parma, Guastalla, and Placen- 
tia, shall be granted in full sove- 
reignty to the empress, with suc- 
cession to her son and descendants ; 
that the property possessed by 
Napoleon in France as Domain 
shall form a capital not exceeding 
two mnillions of francs, to be ex- 
peuded in gratifications to persons 
according toa list given in by him ; 
that free passage shall be given to 
all of the family, and their suites, 
who chuse to establish themselves 
out of France, and an escort of 
1,200, or 1,500 of the imperial 
guard to Napoleon himself. to the 
place of embarkation; and that 
he shall be allowed to take with 
him, and retain, 400 men as his 
guard. Other favourable articles 
to himself and his followers are 
added, and the allied powers gua- 
rantee the execution of the whole 
treaty. Itis however observable, 
that the signatures are only those 
of the ministers of Austria, Russia, 
and Prussia, and that the British 
government refused its concur- 
rence further than concerned the 
assignment of Elba to Buonaparte, 
and that of the Itahan duchies to 
Maria Louisa. | : 

The deposition of Buonaparte 


GENERAL 


might naturally be expected to be 
followed by the immediate resto- 
ration of the ancient royal dy- 
nasty; but France was not in the 
same state of preparation for such 
an event as England on the down- 
fall of the protectorate. The 
Bourbons were unknown or for- 
gotten by the mass of the nation, 
and the allied powers had hitherto 
cautiously avoided any open indi- 
cations of intending to adopt their 
cause. The declaration in their 
favour at Bourdeaux was the work 
of a few: in Paris they had no 
party except some emigrants who 
had been permitted to return ; 
and it is affirmed, that the em- 
peror of Russia, on his entrance 
into the capital, was yet undeter- 
mined how to act in this point. 
To Talleyrand alone is ascribed, 
by the best informed, the resolu- 
tion of placing Lewis XVIII. on 
the throne of his ancestors. This 
covsummate politician, whose ta- 
leuts had made him necessary to 
Buonaparté, found no difficulty in 
transferring his allegiance from 
one who had slighted his counsels, 
and had brought on his own ruin, 
to a sovereign who would be in- 
debted to him for his crown, and 
probably give him his entire con- 
fidence. When, therefore, the 
provisional government, of which 
he was the main spring, presented 
their plan of a constitution to the 
conservative senate, that body 
passed a decree in which was the 
following article: ‘The present 
Constitution shall be submitted to 
the acceptance of the French peo- 
ple, in the form which shall be 
regulated. Louis Stanislaus Xavier 
shall be proclaimed King of the 
French, as soon as he shall have 
accepted and sworn by an act 
stating, L accept the Constitution ; 


HISTORY. [25 
I swear to observe it, and cause it 
to be observed.” This was con- 
firmed by the legislative body, 
and no opposition appeared on any 
part to the resumption of royalty 
by the head of the Bourbous, It 
is indeed probable, that eventually 
this must have taken place, who~ 
ever had first been in possession of 
the helm. Republicanism _ had 
been tried and found unsuitable to 
the genius of the nation; and no 
other settlement than a restoration 
of hereditary royalty could have 
united so many suffrages; but it 
was happy for the tranquillity of 
France, that the determination 
was instant, and by the highest 
authority. 

Several succeeding days were 
distinguished by the accession of 
different French marshals, and of 
various public bodies, to the new 
order of things. On April 13th, 
the interesting circumstance took 
place at Paris of the entry of Mon- 
sieur, the king’s brother, into the 
capital. The allied sovereigns, 
who very prudently had hitherto 
avoided all appearance of -inter- 
fering in the domestic concerns of 
the French, thought it expedient, 
that this solemnity should be 
purely national, and _ therefore 
neither attended it in person, nor 
permitted their troops to-join the 
train; lord Castlereagh, however, 
with the whole of the English 
mission, conceived it a compliment 
due to a family which had so long 
resided in this country, to appear 
in the processions His Royal 
Highness was met at the barner 
by the members of the provisional 
government, the municipal autho- 
rities, and the ministerial officers, 
and entering amidst a group of 
marshals of France, and great offi- 
cers, proceeded in grand ceremony 


26] 


to the church of Notre Dame, to 
return thanks for the happy change 
in affairs. He was welcomed, ac- 
cording to the authorised account, 
with the most loyal acclamations, 
and received a congratulatory ad- 
dress from the’municipal body of 
Paris, presented by the prefect of 
the department of the Seine. But 
before we proceed farther in re- 
cording the events of France, pa-~ 
cified ‘and renovated, it is proper 
to wind up the narrative of its 
warlike transactions, unhappily not 
yet brought to a conclusion. 

Lord Wellington, under the date 
of March 26th, communicated the 
intelligence of the retreat of the 
French, after the affair near Tarbes, 
with such celerity, that they ar- 
rived at Toulouse on the 24th, 
offering no other opportunity of 
action to their pursuers, except 
one attack of cavalry upon their 
rear-guard, in which they sus- 
tained some loss. The approach 
of the combined army on the 28th, 
caused the French to withdraw 
into the city of Toulouse, and the 
swoln state of the Garonne from 
rain and melted snow, would not 
permit Lord Wellington for some 
days to throw a bridge over it, 
below the town. It was not till 
April 8th, that he was enabled to 
move any part of his army across 
the river, at which time, no in- 
formation had reached either army 
of the great events that had taken 
place in Paris. The defences of 
Toulouse, which on three sides is 
surrounded by the canal of Lan- 
guedoc and the Garonne, con- 
sisted chiefly in a fortified suburb, 
on the left of that river, forming 
a good téte de pont, works at each 
bridge of the canal, and strong 
redoubts on a height between the 
canal and the river Ers, Of these 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


positions every advantage had been 
made by the diligence of marshal 
Soult; and the roads from the 
Ariege to Toulouse being imprac- 
ticable for cavalry and artillery, it 
became necessary at all hazards to 
make the approaches on this quar- 
ter. The 8th and 9th were chiefly 
occupied in preparatory move- 
ments; and on the morning of the 
10th, a general attack was made, . 
the .particulars of which cannot 
be rendered intelligible without a 
plan. The result was, that after a 
day spent in sanguinary conflicts 
at various points, at its close the 
allied troops were established on 
three sides of Toulouse, and the 
light cavalry was dispatched to 
cut off the communication by the | 
only road for carriages, which re- 
mained to the enemy. Arrange- 
ments were making for a further 
advance ; but on the night of the 
llth, the French retired, leaving 
three generals and 1,600 men pri+ 
soners. This success was not ob- 
tained without a loss to the troops 
of the three nations of about 600 
killed, and 4,000 wounded. Lord 
Wellington entered Toulouse on 
the following morning, where he 
was received with general accla- 
mations, and the town hoisted the 
white flag. It was not till the 
evening of that day, that his lord- 
ship received from Paris intelli- 
gence of the events which had 
occurred in that capital on the 
7th. It was brought by col. 
Cooke, who was accompanied by 
a French officer, directed by the 
provisional government to convey 
the same information to marshals 
Soult and Suchet. The former 
did not at first consider it to be so 
authentic as to induce him to send 
his submission to the new goyern- 
ment ; but proposed to Lord Wel- 


GENERAL 


lington a suspension of hostilities, 
for the purpose of giving him time 
to ascertain the real state of affairs. 
To this, his lordship refused his 
consent, and marched his troops 
forward on the 15th and 17th, to 
Castelnaudary ; in the mean time 
he concluded a suspension with 
the commandant at Montauban. 
On the 16th another officer ar- 
riving from Paris was forwarded to 
Soult, who, on the following day, 
gave information of his having 
acknowledged the provisional go- 
vernment of France. Lord W. 
in consequence authorized an 
English and a Spanish general to 
arrange with the French general 
Gazan, a convention for a suspen- 
sion of hostilities between the 
allied armies under his command, 
and those under marshals Soult 
and Suchet. 

This was not the only unneces- 
sary bloodshed, which the delay 
of intelligence fora few days oc- 
easioned. Early on the morning 
of April 14th, a sortie in force 
was made from the French camp 
in front of the citadel of Bayonne, 
upon the position of the allies at 
St. Etienne, opposite the citadel 
chiefly on its left and centre. At 
the beginning of the attack, Major 
gen. Hay, the commanding officer 
of the out-posts for the day, was 
killed, and the assailants gained 
temporary possession of St. Eti- 
enne. They also drove in the 
picquets of the centre, where 
major-gen, Stopford was wounded. 
On the right, lieut. gen. Hope 
bringing up some troops to'sup- 
port the picquets, came suddenly 
m the dark upon a party of the 
enemy, when his horse was shot 
under him, and himself wounded 
and taken prisoner, After a time, 


HISTORY. [27 
all the lost ground was recovered, 
and the picquets were re-esta- 
blished in their former posts, but 
a serious loss was incurred, both 
of officers and men. These ac- 
tions, however, were the conclu- 
sion of a war now without an 
object. On April 23rd, Monsieur 
ratified, with the allied powers, a 
convention for the suspension of 
all hostilities. 

In the preamble, it is said, that 
‘ the allied powers, united in the 
determination to put a period to 
the calamities of Europe, and to 
found its repose on a just distri- 
bution of power, among the states 
which compose it; wishing to 
give France, replaced under a 
government whose principles offer 
the necessary securities for the 
maintenance of peace, proofs of 
their desire to resume amicable re- 
lations with her; wishing also to 
cause France to enjoy as much as 
possible, the benefits of peace, 
even before all the terms thereof 
have been settled, have resolved 
to proceed conjointly with his 
Royal Highness Monsieur,” &c. 
Of the articles, the first declares, 
that all hostilities by land and sea 
are suspended between the Allied 
Powers and France, as soon as the 
French generals and commanders 
shall have made known to those 
opposed to them, that they have 
acknowledged the authority of the 
lieutenant-general of the kingdom. 
By the second, the Allies agreed 
to cause their armies to evacuate 
the French territory, such as it 
was on Jan. 1, 1792, in proportion 
as the places beyond those limits, 
still occupied by French troops, 
should be evacuated and given up 
to the allies. The blockade of 
fortresses in France by the allied 


28] 


armies wasimmediately to be raised ; 
and. the French troops forming 
part of the army of Italy, or occu- 
pying its strong places, or those 
on the Mediterranean, were to be 
recalled. Blockades by sea were 
also to be raised, and liberty to be 
given to the French fisheries and 
coasting trade, All prisoners on 
both sides were to be sent back 
without ransom. There were 
other articles relative to time and 
matters of regulation which need 
not here be specified. 

We now return to a review of 
some of the more important trans- 
actions which took place at Paris. 
On April 14th, Monsieur received 
the senate and the legislative body, 
the former being presented to him 
by its president, the prince of Be- 
nevento, The senate passed a 
decree conveying the provisional 
government to Monsieur, under 
the title of Lieutenant-general of 
the kingdom, ‘* until Louis Stanis- 
laus Xavier of France, called to 
the throne of the French, _ has 
accepted the Constitutional Char- 
ter.” It is worthy of observation, 
how carefully this body in_ its 
language avoids any recognition of 
indefeasible hereditary right, and 
inculcates the ideas of election, or 
contract. When the decree was 
presented to Monsieur, he made a 
reply, in which he said, “ I have 
taken cognizance of the Consti- 
tutional Charter, which recalls to 
the throne of France, the king 
my august brether. I have not 
received from him the power to 
accept the constitution; but I 
know his sentiments and princi- 
ples, and I do not fear being dis- 
avowed, when I assure you in his 
name, that he will admit the bases 
of it,” He afterwards nominated 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


nine persons to be the provisional 
council of state, the prince of 
Benevento standing first. The 
marshals Moncey and Oudinot 
were of the number. The duke 
of Berri, son of Monsieur, made 
his entrance into Paris, on the 21st, 
escorted by a detachment of horse- 
guards, and with a marshal of 
France on each hand. He was 
welcomed by the acclamations of 
the public. On the 22nd, Mon- 
sieur issued a decree, by virtue of 
which an extraordinary commis- 
sioner of the king was deputed 
to each of the military divisions of 
the kingdom, for the purpose of 
disseminating an exact knowledge 
of the events, which have pro- 
duced the restoration of the legi- 
timate sovereigns of France; of 
insuring the execution of all the 
acts of the provisional govern- 
ment ; of taking the requisite mea- 
sures for facilitating the establish- 
ment of the government; and of 
collecting information relative to 
all branches of the public service. 
They were invested with powers 
to command the assistance of all 
the civil and military authorities ; 
to suspend those whose conduct 
had been faulty, and appoint pro- 
visional successors; to set at li- 
berty all persons under arbitrary 
arrests ; to put a stop to all prose- 
cutions and punishments, conse- 
quent upon military conscription, 
and to suspend all requisitions, 
levies, works, &c. ordered by the 
late government on account of the 
war, 

On April 20th, Buonaparté, 
whose departure had been delayed 
by various causes, left Fontain- 
bleau for the island of Elba. 
Though his fall from the highest 
rank of sovereignty, and the real 


GENERAL 


power of wielding the first sceptre 
in Europe, to the station of lord 
of a petty island, was oue of the 
greatest that history records, yet 
the alleviations by which it was 
attended might in some degree 
flatter his pride, and support his 
ideas of self-consequence. The 
circumstances of the parting scene 
are thus described in a French 
paper. To the officers and subal- 
terns of the old guard, who were 
still with him, he spoke in nearly 
the following words: ‘I bid you 
farewell. During the twenty years 
. that we have acted together, I 
have been satisfied with you: I 
have always found you in the path 
of glory. All the powers of Eu- 
rope have armed against me: a 
part of my generals have betrayed 
their duty: France itself has be- 
trayed it. With your assistance, 
‘and that of the brave men who 
remained faithful to me, I have 
for three years preserved France 
from civil war. Be faithful to 
the new king whom France has 
chosen; be obedient to your com- 
manders; and do not abandon 
your dear country which too long 
has suffered. Pity not my fate: I 
shall be happy when I know that 
you are so likewise. 1 might 
have died: nothing would have 
been easier to me: but I still 
wish to pursue the path of glory. 
What we have done I will write. 
Tecannot embrace you all; but I 
willembrace your general. Come, 
general. Let the eagle be brought 
to me, that I may also embrace 
it. Ab, dear Eagle! may the 
kisses which I bestow on you re- 
sound to posterity! Adieu, my 


French. 


HISTORY. [29 


children! Adieu, my brave come 
panions! Once more encompass 
me.’ The staff, accompanied by 
the commissioners of the four al- 
lied powers, formed a circle round 
him, and Buonaparté got into his 
carriage, manifestly affected with 
the scene, and dropping some 
tears. He was followed by four- 
teen carriages, and his escort em- 
ployed sixty post-horses, The 
four conimissioners accompanied 
him, and four officers of his house- 
hold were part of his suite. Few 
of the military attended him. 
Thus France was quitted by its 
late ruler, it may be hoped never 
to return. 

A very different scene was soon 
after witnessed by the shores of 
England. Lewis XVIII, who had 
first been received as a sovereign, 
with the greatest respect and cor- 
diality, in the British capital, 
[See the Chronicle,] proceeded to 
Dover, the place of embarkation 
for his kingdom, attended by the 
Prince Regent, and a company of 
persons of raak, English and 
From that port he sailed 
on April 24th, in the Royal. So- 
vereign yacht, convoyed by the 
Duke of Clarence in the Jason 
flag ship, and in the view of an 
immense concourse of applauding 
spectators; and after a passage of 
three hours, anchored in Calais 
roads. He was welcomed in that 
town with all the demonstrations 
of loyal affection, and by slow 
stages took his journey towards his 
capital, where vast preparations 
were making for his reception; 
and with this memorable event we 
close the present chapter. 


30] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814... 


CHAPTER III. 


Holland.—Mode of referring the new Constitutional Code to the Decision 
of the Nation.—Its Acceptance, and the Oath taken by the Prince So- 
vereign. — Appointments made by him.—Catholic Netherlands.—Car- 
not’s Conduct at Antwerp.— Military Operations in Italy.— Armistice. 
—Occupation of Genoa by the Forces under Lord W. Bentinck.— 
Affairs of Spain.—Treaty between Napoleon and Ferdinand.—Trans- 
actions of the Cortes.—Reyna.—French Garrisons surrendered.— 
Arrival of Ferdinand in Spain.—The Pope returns to Italy. 


See deposition of Buonaparté, 
and the restoration of the 
Bourbons, being the great crisis 
to which every other civil and mi- 
litary occurrence on the European 
continent was subordinate, we 
shall now bring up to that period, 
the events which had been taking 
place in other parts. 

In Holland, after the unfortu- 
nate failure at Bergen-op-Zoom, 
no military operation of conse- 
quence was undertaken, both par- 
ties probably waiting for the issue 
of the grand contest in France. 
A civil transaction of the greatest 
lunportance, however, rendered 
memorable the close of March. 

It is previously to be mentioned, 
that on the 3rd of that month, 
there was issued by the Prince of 
Orange, a public paper giving an 
account of the measures he had 
- adopted, for obtaining the senti- 
ments of the inhabitants of the 
Netherlands respecting the consti- 
tutional code which had ‘been 
drawn up pursuant to his direc- 
tions. ‘We (said he) after a 
careful examination, have given it 
ourapprobation ; but this does not 
satisfy our heart. It respects the 


concerns of the whole Nether- 
lands; and the whole Dutch people 
must be recognized in this import- 
ant work.” Thinking it right 
therefore that the code should be 
submitted for maturer considera- 
tion, to a numerous assembly of 
the principal and best qualified 
persons in the country, he states 
that he has appointed a special 
commission, who are to choose, 
out of a numerous list given in to 
him, six hundred persons in due 
proportion to the population of 
the now existing departments, 
who are to assemble at Amster- 
dam, on the 28th inst. each per- 
son having received, with his 


letter of convocation, a plan of © 


the constitution on which they 
are to decide. In order to ascer- 
tain that the persons thus chosen 


‘are possessed of the general con- 


fidence, a list of those nominated 
for each department is to be made 
public, and all the inhabitants of 
the same, being housekeepers, 
shall have an opportunity, by sign- 
ing their names without any addi- 
tion, ina register lying open for 
that purpose for eight days, to 
testify their disapprobation of such 


a 


GENERAL 


persons as they may deem un- 
qualified. When, from the sum- 
ming up of the registers, it shall 
appear that the majority are sa- 
tisfied with the persons thus sub- 
witted to their election, they shall 
be regarded as the representatives 
of the whole Dutch people. 

On the day appointed for the 
meeting of these notables or lead- 
ing men, the members repaired to 
the New Church at Amsterdam, 
where his Royal Highness the 
Prince of Orange, accompanied by 
his two sons, arriving at half past 
eleven, opened the business with 
aspeech. After a congratulatory 
introduction, relative to the happy 
change which had restured him to 
his country, he reminded the as- 
sembly that he had said, upon the 
declaration of the majority of the 
nation, that they deposited the 
rights of sovereignty in his ‘hands, 
that he assumed them upon one 
condition, which was that of a 
constitutional code, analogous to 
the wants of Holland, and the 
present state of Europe, and which 
should amply provide for freedom 
of person, security of property, 
and all the civil rights which dis- 
‘tinguish a people really free. A 
committee of men whose pa- 
triotism and intelligence were 
sabove suspicion, had drawn up the 
‘plan of that constitution, the bases 
“of which would be communicated 
to them; and as he did not wish 
this to be u mere idle ceremony, 
he recommended the subject to 
their most serious consideration. 
Mr. Van Maanen, first president 
‘of the high court of justice of 
the United Netherlands, then ad- 
dressed the assembly, and explained 
succinctly the principles of the 
‘constitution, His Royal High- 


HISTORY. 


ness next delivered the plan of 
the constitution to the president, 
and returned to his palace amidst 
the acclamations of the people; 
and about two in the afternoon, a 
general discharge of artillery an- 
nounced the acceptance of the 
constitution. The majority in its 
favour is said to have been 458 to 
25. On the following day his 
Royal Highness took the oath to 
the constitution, and on that oc- 
casion again addressed the assem- 
bly. He observed, that exactly 
four months had elapsed since his 
return to the Netherlands, during 
which period the progress made 
in the restoration of the state, 
had much surpassed all that could 
have been expected. Foreign 
powers had not only by words, 
but by deeds, manifested their sa- 
tisfaction at the recovery of inde- 
pendence by the Netherlands, and 
the conferring of the sovereignty 
upon his house. The most io- 
portant of their foreign relations, 
that with the generous British 
nation, would soon acquirea new 
degree of intimacy by the mar- 


[31 


riage of his eldest son. The de- 


votion of the country to the good 


‘cause‘had enabled :him, notwith- 
‘standing the exhaustion of - Jts 


finances, to raise more. than 25,000 
troops, for the most part well 


armed and equipped); whilst ‘its 


unanimity had:been displayed by 
the prompt organization of the 
militia, the levy in mass, the 
national guards, and now by the 
acceptance of the constitution. 
He concluded with promising to 
apply himself to the immediate 


-enforcement of that constitution, 


and carrying into effect all the re- 
quisite arrangements. 
On April 6th, the Prince Sove- 


32] 


‘reign issued his Letters Patent for 
the appointments which were 
placed under his authority, by the 
constitution. They consisted in 
‘governors of all the provinces, in 
the members and couusellors of 
the council of state, in the mem- 
bers of the assembly of the States 
General for the different  pro- 
vinces, in the ministers of state 
for the civil and military depart- 
ments, and the members of the 
council of commerce and colonies, 
The superior direction of the war 
department in all its branches was 
conferred upon the Hereditary 
Prince, as general in chief. All 
the powers of the nation being 
thus vested in persons nominated 
‘by the head of the new govern- 
‘ment, the public tranquillity was 
-effectually secured, which, indeed, 
there appeared no disposition in 
the people to disturb. 
The Catholic Netherlands, or 
Belgium, had in the mean time 
been filling with allied troops, 
and the French garrisons had been 
gradually withdrawn from the 
“more remote stations. They had 
‘made some movements for the 
purposes of contribution or depre- 
“dation, and Bruges and Gheut had 
for some time been in their hands; 
‘but at length, on intelligence of 
the events at Paris, the garrison 
‘of Bergen-op-Zoom mounted the 
‘white cockade, and threw open 
‘Its gates; and general Maison re- 
‘ceived orders from the new French 
‘minister at war to cease all hosti- 
-lities, and regard the allies as 
‘friends. The Crown Prince» of 
‘Sweden having written to genera! 
-Carnot, governor of Antwerp, ac- 
~quainting him with the deposition 
- of Napoleon, and proposing to 
-him to surrender his fortress, and 


‘with the viceroy, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


join the allied troops, that distin~ 
guished person, who can only be 
paralleled by the republican offi- 
cers who served under Cromwell, 
returned for answer ; that he com- 
manded at Antwerp, in the name 
of the French government, which 
alone had a right to fix the dura- 
tion of his office, and the orders 
of which he should obey when 
incontestably established on its 
new base. On April 18th he 
published a proclamation to his. 
soldiers, informing them that the 
wishes of the nation being fully. 
declared in favour of the restora 
tion of the Bourbons, it became 
their duty to acknowledge them ; 
and he concluded by an oath in his 
name, and those of the other 
commanders, to defend Antwerp 
to the last extremity in the name 
of Louis XVIII. 

The Dutch admiral Verhuel, 
also, as late as April 16th, had de-~ 
ferred his surrender of the’Texel, 
but a negotiation was going on 
with him, and in the mean time, 
he had declared that he would 
allow a free passage to all trading 
vessels, 

The war in Italy was still vi- 
gorously maintained by the vice- 
roy Beauharuois, who had to make 
head against the Austrian general, 
and the king of Naples now in 
co-operation with him. The 
French general of division, Gre- 
nier, having marched from Reggio 
by. Guastalla, to make a junction 
the king of 
Naples, on March 5th, after re- 
inforcing the Austrian advanced 
guard, caused an attack to be 
made on the division of Severoli, 
in which he drove it back with 


- considerable loss under the wals 


of Reggio; and on the 7th, his 


o — a 2 


GENERAL 


imoeyements threatening to cut off 
the enemy’s retreat on Parma, 
they evacuated Reggio, and re- 
treated behind the Enza. On 
March 9th, an English fleet of 45 
transports, convoyed by two ships 
ef the line, and some frigates, 
which sailed from Palermo, en- 
tered the port of Leghorn, and 
disembarked a body of 8,000 men. 
Lord Bentinck, who arrived from 
Naples, issued a proclamation to 
the Italians, in which he stated 
the purpose of Great Britain to 
be the effecting of their deliverance 
from tyranny, and called upon 
them to unite inthe same cause. 
The events which had taken place 
at Paris, were still unknown on 
the right bank of the Po, near 
the middle of April. On the 12th 
of that month, the king of Na- 
ples forced the passage of the 
Taro, and pursued the enemy as 
far as Firenzuola. On the follow- 
ing day he renewed his attack, 
and threw a bridge over the Sacca, 
in which operation he was vigo- 
rously opposed, but without pre- 
venting its execution. The Nea- 
politan army then advanced within 
a league of Placentia. Con- 
siderable loss was sustained on 
both sides in these actions, which, 
like those at Toulouse, may be 
reckoned among the useless ex- 
penses of the war. All further 
military operations were closed by 
the armistice, concluded on the 
16th, between the viceroy and the 
commanders of the allied forces. 
By this convention, the French 
troops were to cross the Alps, and 
the Italian troops to continue to 
occupy all that portion of the 
kingdom of Italy, which had not 
yet been possessed by the forces 
of the allies, The important city 
Vou. LVI. 


HISTORY. 


of Genoa’in the mean time had 
been the object of the expedition 
from Sicily, under the command 
of lord W. Bentinck, of the suc- 
cess of which, detailed in the 
London Gazette, the following is 
asummary. After the occupation 
of Spezia, his lordship, having 
been informed that there were 
only 2,000 troops in Genoa, de- 
termined to make a rapid advance 
upon that city, in order to gain 
possession of it, whilst yet in a 
defenceless state. On_ his arrival 
at Sestri, he found that the gar- 
rison had been reinforced to be- 
tween 5 and 6,000 men; he how- 
ever determined to proceed, and 
the enemy was gradually dislodged 
from the strong intervening coun- 
try. On April 16th, dispositions 
were made for attacking the enemy, 
who had taken a very strong po- 
sition before Genoa, extending 
from forts Richelieu and Tecla by 
the village of St. Martino to the 
sea, through a country thickly 
covered with country houses, only © 
communicatiung with each other 
by narrow lanes between high 
walls. The attack began at day- 
break on the 17th, and the Italian 
troops, with the Calabrese and 
Greeks, obtained possession of the 
two forts. The attacks on the 
enemy’s right were made _ by 
Major-general Montresor’s divi- 
sion, supported by that of Lieut.- 
gen. Macfarlane. The defence 
was long maintained through fa- 
vour of the intersected nature of 
the ground, but at length the 
enemy was turned, and obliged to 
retire precipitately into the town. 
At noon the army took a position 
in front of the most assailable part 
of the city, and on the same day 
sir Edw. Pellew’s squadron of 


[D] 


[33 


34] 


men of war anchored in front of 
Nervi. In the evening a deputa- 
tion of the inhabitants arrived 
with a request that his lordship 
would not bombard the town, and 
desiring a suspension of arms 
for a few days, as, by the accounts 
from France, it was probable that 
peace must soon follow. The 
reply was, that these were argu- 
ments to use with the French ge- 
neral, who ought to abandon a 
place which he could not defend ; 
and on the next day, after several 
communications, a convention was 
signed, by which Genoa was to 
be evacuated by the I’rench troops, 
and to be taken possession of by 
the combined English and Sicilian 
army, and three ships of war were 
to enter the harbour. The maga- 
zines and property of the French 
government were to be placed 
under the seals of the British go- 
vernment, and every thing be- 
longing to the French marine, to 
be delivered to the British navy. 
The losses on either side in mak- 
ing this acquisition were not con- 
siderable. 

The military occurrences in 
Spain during this year have been 
of littleimportance. The greatest 
part of their country being freed 
from their invaders by foreign aid, 
the Spaniards appear to have been 
‘content tc wait for the course 
‘of decisive eyents to effect their 
‘total liberation, whilst the French 
were reduced to a merely defen- 
“sive part, with forces continually 
diminishing by drains for service 
‘at home. The civil affairs of 
‘Spain will make a very interesting 
chapter; but at present, we shall 
confine ourselves to those which 
were previous to the resumption 
of monarchical government. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


On the 5th of January, the 
Regency and Cortes removed to 
Madrid, where they were received 
with all the solemnity due to the 
national representation and go- 
vernment. The Cortes com- 
menced its session on Jan. 15th, 
and on the 17th were waited 
upon by general Villacampa, go- 
vernor of Madrid, accompanied 
by his staff. In a subsequent 
sitting they were informed by the 
Regency, that the emperor of 
Austria had sent an envoy with a 
note, in which he expressed 2 
desire for the re-establishment of 
the ancient relations between the 
two countries. About the begin- 
ning of the year, Napoleon, sen- 
sible that Spain had been effec- 
tually rescued from his grasp, em= 
ployed his art to work upon his 
captive Ferdinand’s mind by a 
treaty, in which his restoration 


‘was covenanted on the condition 
of his procuring the evacuation of 


Spain by the English, with other 
articles favourable to the views of 
the French ruler. The treaty was 
in consequence signed, and sent 
to Spain by the hands of the duke 
de San Carlos, the Spanish pleni- 
potentiary, who brought two let- 
ters to the Regency, one from 
Ferdinand, the other from Napo- 
leon. The former they read; the 
latter. was returned unopened. 
The Regency communicated the 
business to the Cortes at a secret 


sitting, which body expressed its © 


entire satisfaction with what the 
other had done, and framed a 
decree which was publicly read at 
a sitting on the 30th. 
preamble expressing the desire of 
the Cortes to give a solemn tes- 
timony of good faith towards their 
allies, and perseverance against 


After a. 


GENERAL 


the enemy, it confirms the decree 
of the extraerdinary Cortes in 


“4811, by which the king was not 


tiers. 


to be acknowledged as free, or 
obeyed, till he had taken in the 
bosom of the uational congress 
the oath prescribed by the consti-+ 
tution; it directs what is to be 
done by the generals on the fron- 
tiers upon intelligence of the 
king’s approach, prohibiting the 
admission of any armed force with 
him, or of a single foreigner about 
his person; and it specifies the 
ceremonial to be observed on pre- 
senting the constitution to the 
King, and receiving his oath on 
its acceptance. The reading of 
this decree was accompanied with 
the applause of the auditors. A 
conversation ensued, respecting the 
publication of documents for the 
information of the people, when a 
member named Senor Reyna rose, 
and announcing that he had a 
motion to make, began with say- 
ing, “‘ When our Sovereign Fer- 
dinand was born, he was born 
with a right to the absolute so- 
vereignty of the Spanish nation.” 
He was immediately called ‘to 
order by a number of voices; but 
insisting on his liberty as a repre= 
sentative of the people to utter his 
sentiments, he proceeded to assert, 
that it was indispensable that 
Ferdinand VU, as having by .the 
abdication of Charles IV, acquired 
the right of being king and lord 
of his people, should be in the 
exercise of absolute sovereignty 
the moment he crossed the fron- 
The ‘greatest indignation 


was excited against the member 


dene unqualified declaration of 
t 


highest monarchical principles, 
both among the deputies and the 
auditors in the gallery, and mo- 


4 


HISTORY. 


tions were tumultuously made for 
calling himto account. At length, 
Reyna being ordered to leave the 
hall, after some further discussion, 
the affair was voted to be referred 
to the consideration of a com- 
mittee. It is to be added, that 
the regency communicated to the 
English ambassador an explicit 
account of all that had passed 
relative to the treaty, of the con- 
tents of Ferdinand’s letter, and of 
their own conduct in consequence, 
than which nothing could be more 
honourable and decided; as, on 
the other hand, it was manifest 
from the terms of the treaty, 
which were published, that Fer- 
dinand had entirely lent himself 
to the designs of Napoleon. 

Intelligence arrived at Madrid 
from the Baron d’Eroles, that the 
French garrisons of Lerida, Me- 
quinenza, and Monzon, capitu- 
lated on Feb. 18th, remaining 
prisoners of war. It was after- 
wards announced that Gerona, 
Olot, and Puycerda were freed ; 
that the blockade of Barcelona 
was become more strict, the 
enemy, after having severely suf- 
fered in a sally, remaining quiet 5 
and that the French were in pos- 
session of only three or four for- 
tresses in Catalonia, together with 
Peniscola and Murviedro. 

The state of affairs in France 
would now no longer permit the 
detention of Ferdinand. On March 
24th, a message was sent by the 
secretary of state to the Cortes, 
informing them of the receipt of 
a letter signed by king Ferdinand 
VII, acquainting the Regency 
with his intention of setting out 


[35 


on'the 13th, from Valencey for 


Perpignan, and his anxiety to 
arrive speedily in Spain, coming 
[D 2] 


36] 


by the way of Catalonia. The 
letter, upon motion, was brought 
to the Cortes and read. After 
acknowledging the letter from the 
Regency, and expressing his sa- 
tisfaction with the nation’s wishes 
for his return, which was no less 
his desire, in order to promote the 
felicity of his subjects, he men- 
tioned his intention of proceeding 
as above stated, and concluded, 
*© with regard to the re-establish- 
ment of the Cortes, of which the 
Regency speak to me in their 
letter, as well as every thing that 
may have been done in my ab- 
sence usefully to the kingdom, it 
will always merit my approbation, 
as conformable to my royal inten- 
tions.” The letter was received 
with great applause; but during 
the reading, at the word subjects, 
in Spanish wasallos, a voice inter- 
rupted the secretary, saying, “we 
are not vassals!” A kind of apo- 
logy was made for the use of this 
term, as proceeding from the 
king’s ignorance of the constitu- 
tion, by Senor Arispe, who, made 
a motion for inviting the Regency 
to adopt the necessary measures 
for the king’s taking the oath to 
the constitution, which was ap.~ 
proved. 

At length, on March 24th, 
Ferdinand arrived at Gerona, 
whence he sent a letter to the 
Regency, written with his own 
hand. It contained a general as- 
surance of his wishes to do every 
thing that might conduce to the 
welfare of his subjects, and an 
expression of his happiness on 
finding himself on his own terri- 
tory, amidst a nation and an army 
which had displayed so generous 
a fidelity towards him, A letter 
from general Copons, the com- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


mander in chief of Catalonia, 
mentioned that his Majesty had 
been escorted to the left bank of 
the river Fluvia, by marshal 
Suchet with a detachment of 
French troops, and that having 
crossed the river with a suite of 
Spaniards only, he had been at- 
tended to Gerona by the general. 
The following circumstance was 
communicated to the Cortes by 
order of the Regency. Marshal 
Suchet had wished to stipulate 
with gen, Copons, that the pos- 
session of the king’s person should 
serve as a guaranty for the deli- 
vering up to the marshal of the 
French garrisons of the fortresses 
not yet in the hands of the Spa 
niards, as wel! as those of Lerida, 
Monzon, and Mequinenza; but 
as this proposal might have added 
20,000 men to the French armies 
opposed to lord Wellington, the 
General had eluded it, and ob- 
tained the person of Ferdinand 
without acceding to such a de- 
mand, Thethanks of the Cortes 
were in consequence voted to him. 
In Madrid the greatest rejoicings 
were made on the intelligence of 
the king’s return, in which all 
ranks and parties appeared to con- 
cur. His entrance into Saragossa 
on April 6th, was attended. with 
the same manifestations of general 
joy. He proceeded on the 11th 
for Valentia, accompanied by the 
Infant Don Carlos; and nothing 
as yet appeared externally to dis- 
turb the feelings of national satis- 
faction in his extraordinary resto- 
ration. 

Another renovation of the an- 
cient order of things effected by 
the prevalence of the allied’arms, 
was that of the replacement of the 
head of the Roman Catholic Church 


GENERAL 


upon his seat of authority. The 
very first act of the French pro- 
visional government was an order, 
that all obstacles to the return of 
the Pope to his own territories 
should be instantly removed, and 
every honour be paid him on his 
journey. His Holiness accord- 
ingly proceeded for Italy, and 


HISTORY. [37 


having arrived at Viterbo, stopped 
at that place till the exiled cardi- 
nals could be assembled in order 
to attend him on his solemn en= 
trance into Rome. The important 
consequences of this event will 
afford interesting matter for the 
remaining history of the year. 


38] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


CHAPTER IV. 


Affairs of Norway—Treaties of Denmark with Sweden aud England— 
Feelings of the Norwegians—Prinee Christian Frederick repairs to 
Christiana—His Reception—Proceeds to Drontheim—Reiurns to 
Christiana, and is declared Regent—His Proclamations—Count 
Rosen’s Mission from Sweden—Address of the King of Denmark to 
the Norwegians—Mr. Anker’s Deputation to England—Notijication 
of the Blockade of Norway by the English—Parties in Norway— 
Diet—Christian proclaimed King, and the Diet dissolved—Mr. 
Morier, Envoy from England—Delegation from the three Allied 
Powers—Armistice proposed and rejected—State Papers—Envoy’s 
Return and Preparation for War—Proclamation of the Crown Prince © 
of Sweden to the Norwegians—Commencement of Hostilities—Nor- 
wegian Flotilla retreats—Swedes cross the Frontier—Actions—Fre~ 
derickstadt capitulates—Further Success of the Swedes—Frederick- 
stein bombarded—Preparations to surround Christian's Army—He 
resigns—Convention at Moss—Christian’s Proclamation to the 
Norwegians—Tumult at Christiana—State of Affairs before the ~ 
Convention—The Diet assembled—Christian’s Departure—Election 
of the King of Sweden to the Crown of Norway—Close of the Diet. 


HILST the grand contest in 

France was proceeding in a 
manner that foreboded a speedy 
termination, a cloud was gathering 
in the North, which was to pro- 
_ duce a new storm of war, and for a 
time retard the restoration of the 
general tranquillity of Europe. It 
was clearly discernible at the close 
of the last year that Denmark, de- 
serted by the ally to whose fortune 
her’s had unhappily been attached, 
and invaded by a force to which 
she had nothing adequate to op- 
pose, had no other part to take 
than that of acquiescence in the 
conditions imposed upon her, of 
which the most galling was, un- 
doubtedly, the resignation of that 
portion of her dominions to which 
she owed one of her crowns, and 


a great part of her consequence. 
Her submission was sealed by trea- 
ties of peace concluded at Kiel, on 
January 14th, with the Sovereigns 
of Sweden and Great Britain. In 
the first of these, after a declara- 
tion of the renewal of peace and 
amity between Denmark and Swe- 
den, the King of Sweden engages 
his mediation for the same purpose 
with Russia and Prussia; and, on 
the other hand, the King of Den- 
mark engages to take an active 
part in the common cause against 
the French Emperor. The entire 
and perpetual cession of Norway 
by Denmark, and of Pomerania 
and the isle of Rugen by Sweden, 
is then declared, and reciprocal 
stipulations are made for the pre- 
servation of the rights and privi- 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


leges of the ceded countries on both 
sides. The King of Sweden fur- 
ther promises to use his best endea- 
vours with the Allied Powers,. to 
procure for Denmark, at a general 
peace, a full equivalent for the ces- 
sion of Norway. In the treaty 
with Great Britain, the articles in 
substance were, that all conquests 
were to be restored, with the ex- 
ception of Heligoland, which was 
to remain in the possession of Eng- 
land; that the prisoners of war on 
both sides were to beliberated ; that 
Denmark was to join the allied 
arms with 10,000 men, on the 
condition of a subsidy from Eng- 
land, of 400,000/. ; that Pomerania 
was to be ceded to Denmark in 
lieu of Norway; that Stralsund 
was to continue a depét for British 
produce ; that Denmark was to do 
all in her power for the abolition 
of the slave trade; and that Eng- 
land was to mediate between her 
and the other allies, The effect of 
these treaties, as far as related to 
the co-operation of the Danish 
- troops with the army of the Crown 
Prince of Sweden, has been already 
noticed. 

But all difficulties with respect 
to these compacts were not over- 
come by the acquiescence of the 
King of Denmark. The people of 
Norway are well known to possess 
a high and independent spirit ; and 
though they have long ceased to 
constitute a separate nation, and 
have been annexed to a monarchy 
which circumstances have render- 
ed nearly absolute, they have been 
able to preserve constitutional pri- 
vileges which, combined with their 
detached situation from the seat of 

government, have secured to them 
a considerable share of practical 
freedom, It was scarcely to be 


[39 


expected that such a people would 
readily submit to be transferred, 
without asking their consent, to a 
new master; especially to the So- 
vereign of a country against which 
that national enmity had been long 
fostered, which usually exists be- 
tween bordering neighbours. This 
dislike toe, had recently been ag= 
gravated by the severe policy of 
Sweden, inintercepting all supplies 
of provision to Norway after a year 
of scarcity, the consequence of 
which is said to have been the 
death of 5,000 persons, in the dio- 
cese of Drontheim, of famine and 
disease. Their governor at this 
juncture was Christian Frederic, 
hereditary Prince of Denmark, and 
Duke of Schleswig Holstein, a 
Prince apparently of an active and 
enterprising character. On Jan. 
18, an officer having arrived with 
the ratification of the treaty con- 
cluded between Sweden and Den- 
mark, the Prince repaired to the 
country-seat of the Chamberlain, 
Mr. Carsten Anker, near Chris- 
tiana, and on the 28th he assembled 
the most considerable persons, ci- 
vil, military, and ecclesiastical, to- 
gether with the merchants and de- 
duties who were met. to regulate 
the affairs of the national bank. 
After laying before them the treaty, 
he asked if it was their opinion 
that the people of Norway were 
disposed to assert their ancient in- 
dependence against the claims of 
Sweden. Their answer was, una-= 
nimously, in the affirmative; and 
they earnestly besought the Prince 
to remain at the head of the Go- 
vernment, resolving, at the same 
time, to effect his nomination to the 
title of Prince Regent of Norway. 
The Prince, who doubtless had al- 
ready settled his plans, immedis 


40 | 


ately proceeded to the frontiers, 
thence to Roraas, and finally across 
the mountains to Drontheim. He 
was every where met by the peo- 
ple from the hills and valleys, in 
crowds, accompanied by their 
wives and children, who exclaimed, 
** We will conquer or die for old 
Norway’s freedom,” adding, in 
their plain and affectionate mode 
of address, “* Thou shalt not leave 
us.”” On arriving at Gulbrandsthal, 
a pass, famous for the extermina- 
tion of a band of Swedish invaders 
by the mountaineers, the Prince 
alighted at the marble pillar com- 
memorating the event, and having 
read aloud the inscription in the 
words of an old ballad, ‘* Woe to 
every Norwegian whose blood does 
not boil in his veins at the view of 
this monument !”’ he asked the sur- 
rounding peasants, if they were will- 
ing to imitate this noble example : 
and was answered by a thousand 
consenting shouts, Entering Dron- 
theim, he alighted at the house of 
General Von Krogh, where the 
principal citizens were assembled 
at a solemn entertainment. The 
venerable host, 80 years of age, 
was unable, through infirmity, to 
join the company ; but he caused 
himself to be led in at the close of 
the entertainment, and amidst uni- 
versal acclamations, drank the 
health of Christian, as Regent. 
The Prince, after a stay of four 
days at Drontheim, returned to 
Christiana. On the following 
day all the bells of the city were 
rung, and the cannon were fired, 
the town guards and troops pa- 
raded the streets, and the Prince 
repaired to the principal church, 
where he took an oath as Regent 
of Norway. On Feb. 19th the 
Danish flag was taken down, a 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


funeral dirge playing the while, 
and the Norwegian colours were 
hoisted amidst loud acclamations, 
A council of state, consisting of 
seventeen persons, was appointed, 
and the Prince issued proclama- 
tions to the people of Norway, to 
the bishops, the civil officers, the 
army and navy, a circular letter to 
the clergy, and an address,’ in the 
French language, to all Europe. 
In his proclamation to the people, 
after adverting in indignant terms 
to the forced cession of their coun- 
try, he called upon them to as- 
sert their independence, promis- 
ing to stay among them and 
hold the reins till an assembly of 
the most enlightened men of the 
nation should have formed a wise 
constitution, on whom it should 
depend whether he was to con- 
tinue in the trust now reposed in 
him. The subject of another pro- 
clamation was, the abolition of 
privateering, and the relation 
which was to subsist between Nor- 
way and other nations. Its pre- 
amble acknowledged as a particu~ 
lar benefit conferred upon Norway 
by the King of Denmark, before 
he absolved the nation from its 
oath of allegiance, that he had 
given it peace with Great Britain. 
It proceeded to declare Norway at 
peace with all Powers, except that 
which should violate its indepen- 
dence, or attack its frontiers ; and 
to proclaim free access to all its 
ports to the ships of all nations, 
with the permission of importing 
every kind of merchandize by 
such vessels as should bring two- 
thirds of their cargoes in grain or 
other provisions. 

On Feb. 24th, the Swedish 
Count, Axel Rosen, appeared at 
Christiana, commissioned to put 


GENERAL 


im execution the treaty of peace 
between Denmark and Sweden. 
He was introduced to Prince Chris- 
tian, in presence of the chief offi- 
cers of state, when he exhibited 
his powers as plenipotentiary, and 
as bearer of the proclamation of the 
King of Sweden to the people of 
Norway. The Prince said, that 
in the present state of affairs he 
could not receive the proclamation, 
and that in lieu ofall other answers, 
he must communicate the decla- 
ration which he had made in the 
face of all Europe, by which Nor- 
way asserted its independence. 
Having read this, Count Rosen 
observed, that after such an unex- 
pected declaration, nothing remain- 
ed for him but to return immedi- 
ately. A conversation ensued 
between the Prince and the Count, 
in which the Jatter waved all dis- 
cussion of the points at issue be- 
tween the nations, and finally left 
the audience-room. The prince 
afterwards wrote a letter to the 
_King of Sweden, inclosing his 
declaration, andstating the motives 
of his conduct. 

The proclamation of the King of 
Sweden to the Norwegians above 
alluded to, contained an engage- 
ment of leaving to the nation the 
power of establishing a constitu- 
tion on the basis of national re- 

resentation, and the right of tax- 
ing itself, and affirmed his deter- 
mination not to amalgamate the 
finances of the two countries. 

The King of Denmark, probably 
conscious of lyimg under the sus- 
picion of having secretly fomented 
this spirit of resistance toa com- 
pulsory treaty, addressed a letter 
to the magistrates and people, 
dated April 13th, in which he ex- 
plicitly disavowed their cause, ex~ 


HISTORY. 


pressed his displeasure with what 
had been done by Prince Christian, 
and his resolution to acknowledge 
no other authority in Norway than 
that of the King of Sweden, forbade 
all the officers nominated by him 
to accept or retain any employ- 
ment in it during its present state ; 
and recalled all those who were 
natives of Denmark, under pain of 
forfeiting their rights as Danish 
citizens. 

That hopes had been entertain- 
ed by the Norwegians of the coun- 
tenance of England, the country 
fondly looked up to on the continent 
of Europe as the general patron of 
public liberty, is manifest from the 
clausein the proclamation of Prince 
Christian, above quoted ; and after 
the meeting of a Diet of the king- 
dom convoked by him, Mr. Anker 
was deputed to England with in- 
structions to procure, if possible, 
the accession of Great Britain to 
the independence of Norway. He 
was admitted to a conference with 
Lord Liverpool, in which that mi- 
nister stated to him the situation 
and determination of the British 
Government, and, in consequence, 
Mr. Anker was desired to return 
to Norway. The part taken by 
this Court was afterwards openly 
declared in a notification made on 
April 29th, by command of the 
Prince Regent, to the ministers of , 
friendly Powers in London, that 
necessary measures had been taken 
for a blockade of the ports of Nor- 
way by the British navy. The ad- 
ministration was doubtless of opi- 
nion, that Great Britain having 
been a party in a treaty by which 
the cession of Norway to Sweden 
was stipulated, it was incumbent 
upon her to make use of her power 
to bring this cession to effect. 


[41 


42] 


Different parties in the mean 
time, as might be expected, were 
making their appearance in Nor- 
way. Some persons, dreading the 
approaching conflict, were inclined 
to submission to Sweden. Others 
entertained the idea of setting up 
a republican form of government. 
The majority were attached to the 
cause of national independence, 
but jooked to Prince Christian ‘as 
the head under whom it was to be 
established and maintained. At 
the diet, held in the month of 
April, these different opinions were 
brought forward ; but a.great ma- 
jority concurred in placing the 
crown of Norway upon the head 
of Christian, with descent to his 
posterity. The legislative power 
in the new constitution was given 
to an assembly consisting solely of 
landed proprietors. The new kin 
was proclaimed on the 19th, when 
he dissolved the diet with a speech. 
This decisive step committed the 
nation to a determined resistance 
to the coercive transfer of their 
country, and to all the attempts of 
the allied powers for persuading or 
intimidating the Norwegians into 
Submission. One of these was 
made by the Prince Regent of Eng- 
Jand, who dispatched, in the be- 
ginning of June, Mr. Morier as 
Envoy to Norway. That gentle- 
man, finding that the diet had been 
dismissed before his arrival at 
Christiana, put a declaration into 
the hands of the government then 
established, but without recogniz- 
ing its legitimacy, mentioning, 
that the object of his mission was 
to explain to Prince Christian and 
the Norwegians the situation of 
the British Government with re- 
spect to its engagements with 
Sweden and the Allied Powers, 


. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


and its determination to act up te 
them with sincerity and vigour. 

A final effort at pacification was 
made *by the Allied Powers, of 
which a particular relation was 
given in a set of State Papers pub- 
lished by Christian Frederick, in 
quality of King of Norway, under 
the date of July 26th. It begins 
with stating, that on the 30th of 
June there arrived at Christiana 
the following envoys: Baron de 
Steigenstesch, for Austria; Major 
General Orloff, for Russia; Aus 
gustus J. Forster, for England; 
and Major Baron de Martens, for 
Prussia; who, on July 7, present 
ed a note to his Majesty (by them 
addressed to Prince Christian Fre- 
derick of Denmark), which fol- 
lows. In this paper he is formally 
summoned to return within the 
line of his duties, on refusal of 
which he will have to contend with 
forces which he cannot resist ; he is 
informed of the orders of the King 
of Denmark, whose first subject 
he is, to this purpose: he is told. 
that the subscribers do not come 
as mediators between Norway and 
Sweden, but rather as heralds of 
arms, charged with the execution 
of the treaty of Kiel; that, how- 
ever, the character of the Prince of 
the Norwegian nation has induced | 
them to enter into modifications — 
which are not within the literal — 
meaning of their instructions, but 
which they have adopted from the 
wish of furnishing his Highness 
with the most honourable means 
of descending from the elevation 
to which circumstances have un- 
fortunately raised him. As Prince 
Christian had positively declared 
that he could only replace in the 
hands of the diet the rights he had 
received from the nation, the con 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


vocation of that assembly was 
deemed necessary, and for that 
purpose a truce was proposed by 
his Highness, to which they readi- 
ly aeceeded, but the conditions 
they mentioned were all succes- 
sively rejected, They finally offer 
an armistice upou the following 
basis: 1. A solemn engagement 
from his highness to resign into 
the hands of the representatives of 
the nation all the rights he receiv- 
ed form them, and to use his influ- 
ence to induce them to consent to 
the union. 2. That the country 
between the Glommen and the 
Swedish frontier, the isles of Wal- 
cheren, and the Fortresses of Fre- 
derickstadt, Frederickshall, Frede- 
ricksein, and Kongswinger, shall 
be evacuated by the Norwegian 
troops ; the country to he declared 
neutral, and the fortresses to be oc- 
cupied by Swedish troops. 3. After 
the occupation of the fortresses, 
the blockade of Norway to be 
raised in respect to the ports of 
Christiana, Christiansand, and 
Bergen, during the period of the 
truce. To this ultimatum they re- 
quire a categorical answer, and 
they declare, that whatever it may 
be, they shall consider their nego- 
tiations as terminated. 


In his answer to this note, 


Christian begins with stating his 


Teasons for accepting the crown 
offered him, and hoping for 
the independence of Norway; 
but since the great powers of 
Europe have determined other- 
wise, he is persuaded that the 
safety of the country requires that 
they should submit to the law of 
the strongest, and he is ready to 
make the sacrifice demanded from 
him. He acknowledges it to be 
bis duty to make known to the 


[43 


nation the dangers with which it 
is surrounded, and to represent the 
advantages to be derived from an 
union with Sweden; but should 
a brave, though useless resistance 
be its determination, he will re- 
main faithful to his engagements, 
and never separate his fate from 
the nation’s. With respect to the 
second basis, he accedes to the 
evacuation of the country, isles, 
and fortresses specified, with the 
exception of Kongswinger, which, 
being on the north of the Glom- 
men, he thinks ought to be left to 
the Norwegians. But with regard 
to the occupation of the fortresses 
by Swedish troops, he ‘represents 
to them that the inevitable conse- 
quence would be a’ general rising 
of the people, and in that case he 
must prefer war against the enemy 
to the civil war which he must in- 
cur by outraging the eonstitution 
in the eyes of the nation. As to 
the third basis, he observes, that 
the raising of the blockade of Nor- 
way, which is an indispensable 
condition of the truce, must be ex- 
tended to all the ports on the coast, 
if it is to be wished that it should 
be regarded as a real benefit. On 
these several points he further re- 
fers to his letter to the King of 
Sweden, which is subjoined. 

In anote to the Envoys of the | 
Allied Powers, Christian desires 
from them the gauranty of the 
bases of union which the King of 
Sweden may accept, as well as of 
the armistice in all its points. Their 
auswer expresses disappointment 
that not one of the three basis of 
an armistice has.been fully accept- 
ed: andaffirms, that they are com- 
pelled to rest their hopes of the 
success of their’ negotiation upon 
the generosity of the King of Swe= 


4.4] 


den. With respect to the gua- 
ranty, they are convinced that 
none of the powers of whom they 
are the representatives will object 
to it, when all points are defini- 
tively settled. They further de- 
sire the immediate publication of 
their official notes, for the informa- 
tion of the people of Norway. 
The Envoys had their audience of 
leave on the 17th, and returned to- 
wards Sweden, Christian departed 
on the 2Ist to Moss, whence he 
was to repair to head-quarters, 
His letter to the King of Sweden 
was afterwards returned unopened. 
The return of the Envoys was 

’ generally considered as a signal for 
war, and the course of exchange 
at Copenhagen accordingly suf- 
fered a considerable depression. 
Denmark, indeed, was placed in a 
very uneasy situation by the events 
in Norway. Though their king 
had done every thing in his power 
to demonstrate that he had no con- 
cern in the proceedings of the Nor- 
wegians, it was thought proper by 
the Allies to keep him closely 
watched ; and for that purpose a 
body of Russian troops had_pene- 
trated into Holstein, where they 
were to be joined by a corps of 
Prussians. The Crown Prince of 
Sweden in the mean time was ex- 
tremely active in his military pre- 
parations; and, in a proclamation 
to his soldiers, dated Winnesberg, 
July 17, he tells and repeats to 
them, ‘there is no rest for us till 
the union and independence of the 
Scandinavian peninsula are obtain- 
ed by the annexation of Norway 
to Sweden.’’ He, as well as the 
King of Sweden, made trial of their 
powers of persuasion upon the 
Norwegians before they employed 
force, and it may be interesting to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


give asummary of the arguments 
made use of by the Crown Prince 
in his proclamation to the people 
of Norway. He begins with tel- 
ling them that, destined by nature 
toa union with the Swedish na- 
tion, their fate was decided when 
by the peace of Kiel the King of 
Denmark ceded to Sweden his 
rights over Norway. He next 
states all the advantages which ac- 
crued to Denmark from that 
treaty, and the merits of Sweden 
in having withstood * the idol .of 
the day.’’ Proceeding to more di- 
rect reasoning, he informs the 
Norwegians, that small states are 
always moved by the more power- 
ful ; that they themselves are un~ 
able to form an insulated govern- 
ment ; and that the purpose of the 
man who misleads them is to re- 
unite the crown of Norway to that 
of Denmark. He dwells upon the 
mutual advantages that Sweden 
and Norway will derive from their 
union, and asserts that such a mea- 
sure had been the intention of 
the great Gustavus. He speaks of 
the brave army which he is lead- 
ing back from a campaign as glo- 
rious as it is astonishing, and of 
their desire to be received rather 
as brothers than as enemies. He 
affirms that Sweden will not lay 
down her arms till she has accom- 
plished a union necessary to her — 
safety and repose, and conjures — 
them to avoid the calamities of war — 
by accepting the offer of indepen- — 
dence, liberty, and the gauranty 
of all their privileges. Such was — 
the general strain of this soldier~ 

like piece of eloquence, in which, 

‘the argument he summ’d up all — 
in,” that of superior force, was 

obviously the only one calculated 
to operate upon the feelings of a 


GENERAL 


people who were inspired with 
high notions of their national 
rights. Accordingly it failed, like 
all other addresses of the kind, and 
the final appeal was made to the 
sword. 

The war began with a naval ac- 
tion. The Norwegians had sta- 
tioned a flotilla near the Hualorn 
islands, protected by a number of 
batteries raised upon them. On 
July 26th, the Swedish admiral, 
Baron Pike, made a signal for his 
fleet and flotilla to weigh and 
move to the attack of the Norwe- 
gians, but a calm prevented them 
from reaching a~ proper station 
during that day, so that the attack 
was postponed till the following 
morning. The Norwegian com- 
mander, however, did not wait for 
the event, but during the night 
evacuated the islands in such haste, 
that the cannon of the batteries for 
the most part were thrown into 
the sea ; and when day approach- 
ed, he was seen in full, retreat to 
Frederickstadt. This success was 
obtained by the Swedes without 
the loss of a man. On the 27th 
the Crown Prince put himself in 
march with his whole army for 
Norway. The King of Sweden, 
who had formerly been a naval 
commander, chose to take a per- 
sonal part in this expedition, by 
going on board the Great Gustavus 
at Stromstadt. On July 30 the se- 
cond Swedish corps d’armée, near 
_ 20,000 strong, crossed the frontier 
with very little resistance, and oc- 
_eupied two advanced posts; and, 
on the same day, the Crown Prince, 
with the Duke of Sudermania, 
made a reconnoissance into Nor- 
way from his head-~quarters at 
Stromstad. 

It would be uninteresting to 


HISTORY. 


give a narrative of all the incidents 
of this miniature campaign, which 
would not be understood without 
better maps than are usually met 
with of the south-eastern part of 
Norway; and we shall confine 
ourselves to a notice of the more 
important transactions. Major 
General Gahn, who, on July 3], 
had entered Norway, making an 
attempt, on August 2nd, to force 
a strong position, was driven back 
with some loss; and on the fol- 
lowing day found the enemy, who 
had taken a circuitous route, in his 
rear, with a superior force. An 
obstinate and sanguinary action 
ensued, in which the Swedes 
made good their retreat with the 
loss of a gun, 20 baggage waggons, 
and a considerable number of men 
killed, wounded, and prisoners. 
Admiral Pike having, on the 2nd of 
August, received orders from the 
Crown Prince to attack Kragero, 
three bodies of troops were landed 
upon theisland, supported by gun- 
boats and armed vessels. The Nor- 
wegians retreated, and a battery 
surrendered after a cannonade. 
Frederickstadt was summoned, and 
on refusal was attacked by the gun- 
boats and bomb-vessels. On the 
4th this fortress desired to capitu- 
late, and the conditions being set- 
tled, the Swedish troops entered it 
and Kongsteen in the evening. 
The garrison of 1,500 or 2,000 men 
were not made prisoners of war, 
but having signified their submis- 
sion to the King of Sweden, were 
permitted to return home. Fre- 
derickstadt commands the passage 
of the Glommen, and is regarded 
as the key of Christiana. 

A bulletin, dated Aug. 11, from 
the Swedish head-quarters, men- 
tions other successes on their side, 


[45 


46] 


and that they were masters of the 
left bank of the Glommen from 
lake Oejorn to Frederickstadt. It 
charges the Danish officers with 
being the cause of keeping up the 
hostility of the Norwegians, who, 
nevertheless, are said to desert the 
army in numbers, and that the in- 
habitants of the towns and villages 
come in crowds to take the oath 
of allegiance. This unequal con- 
test was now rapidly drawing to a 
conclusion. The next Swedish 
bulletin mentioned that General 
Alderereutz had forced the strong 
position of the Norwegians at 
Isebro on the 10th; that on the 
11th the abandoned port and bat- 
teries of Sleswig had been taken 
possession of; and that General 
‘Vegesac had defeated, with great 
loss, the enemy, who had 6,000 
men and 10 pieces of cannon. On 
the 12th preparations were made 
for passing the Glommen, and on 
the next day the bombardment of 
Frederickstein was commenced. 
The passage of Kgolberg was forced 
after a brave resistance, and the 
Crown Princemade dispositions for 
surrounding, with a very superior 
force, the army of Prince Chris- 
tian, posted near Moss. Further 
resistance would now have been 
mere desperation and an useless 
sacrifice of lives. Christian made 
proposals, which the Crown Prince 
accepted. He resigned the go- 
vernment, and gave orders for the 
surrender of: Frederickstein, that 
famous fortress‘ of Frederickshall 
before which Charles XII. lost his: 


life, just as orders were about'to be | 


given for planting the scaling lad- 
ders. A convention was signed:on 
August 14th, at Moss, between. 
the Crown Prince, in the name of 
the King of Sweden, and the Nor- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


wegian government, of which the 
following are the articles: 1, 
Prince Christian shall, as soon as 
possible, convoke the States-general 
of Norway according to the mode 
prescribed by the existing consti- 
tution: 2. The King of Sweden 
shall communicate with the diet 
by his commissioners: 3. The 
King promises to accept the con- 
stitution framed by the diet of Es- 
wold, with no other changes than 
are necessary to the union of the 
two kingdoms, and will make no 
further alterations but in concert 
with the diet: 4. The promises of 
the King and Prince Royal to the 
Norwegians shall be strictly ful- 
filled: 5. The diet shall assemble 
at Christiana: 6. Amnesty is 
declared for all past expression of 
opinions, and good treatment is 
promised to all Norwegian civil 
and military functioyaries: 7. The 
King of Sweden engages his good 
offices with the king of Denmark 
to obtain a revocation of all ordi- 
nances promulgated since January 
14, 1814, against the public fune- 
tionaries and the kingdom of Nor-= 
way. A convention was at the 
same time concluded between the 


Swedish and the Norwegian troops, . 


by which were declared a cessation 
of hostilities, and the raising of 
the blockade of the Norwegian 
ports, with various regulations as 
to the disbanding of the Norwe- 
gian national troops, four regular 
regiments excepted, to the namber 


of the Swedish troops to remain in’ 
the kingdom, the line of demar= 


kation, &c. witha particular stipu- 
lation that, in order to secure the 


freedom of deliberation in'the diet,’ _ 
no troops of either country should 


approach within three miles (Swe- 
dish) of the ‘place of .its»sitting. 


; 


GENERAL 


This convention was ratified by 
the Danish and Swedish princes, 
Prince Christian, on August 16th, 
issued a proclamation to the Nor- 
wegians, in which he informed 
-them of the steps which brought 
on the war, of the circumstances 
attending the Swedish invasion, 
and of the events which had ren- 
dered necessary the acceptance of 
the conditions proposed in the ar- 
mistice and convention. He far- 
ther mentioned having, by a re- 
script, summoned an extraordinary 
diet to meet at Christiana on the 
7th of Qctober next; and con- 
cluded with assuring them, that 
nothing but imperious necessity 
could have induced him to act as 
he had done; and that their welfare 
had always been the object which 
he pursued. Although it was evi- 
dent that the Danish prince had 
not given up the cause of Norwe- 
gian independence until its main- 
tenance was placed beyond all hu- 
man probability, there was still the 
remnant of a party which, in ‘the 
disappointment of their eager 
hopes, regarded the termination 
of the contest as the result of per- 
_fidy. Some persons, who in ‘the 
Swedish account are qualified as 
** professing the principles of Jaco- 
binism,” excited on the 19th a po- 
pular tumult in Christiana, in 
which the house of General Haxt- 
—hhausen, the friend and confident 
of Prince Christian, was attacked, 
and its windows and furniture de- 
‘stroyed. The General being at 
that time at his country-house, the 
mob pursued him thither, and his 
life was saved only by the speedy 
arrival of a body of Norwegian 
cavalry. The Crown Prince, in- 
formed of this occurrence, intimat- 
ed to the council of state at Chris- 


HISTORY. [47 


tiana, that if they did not possess © 
sufficient authority to preserve the 
public tranquillity, he should be 
obliged to order his troops to pass 
the line of demarkation, in order to 
protect the peaceable inhabitants 
of the capital. Haxthausen, it 
appears, was charged with having 
suffered the Norwegian army to 
be three days without provisions. 
Among the circumstances preced- 
ing the convention of Moss, it is 
mentioned that the commandant 
of Frederickstadt gave up his for- 
tress without a shot; that two ge- 
nerals behaved so ill that they 
were cashiered; but that the com- 
mandant of Frederichstein, Gene- 
ral Ohme, had declared that he 
would defend himself to the last 
extremity ; and that Colonel Kreds 
had assembled about 10,000 pea- 
sants near Kongsvinger with the, 
intention of falling upon the rear 
of the Swedish army. But this 
would have been a fruitless at- 
tempts against such regular troops 
as the Swedes, and such a general 
as the Crown Prince. Further, if 
the war ‘had been protracted by 
drawing it to the northern parts of 
the kimgdom, the blockade of the 
ports would have involved those 
steril regions in the miseries of fa- 
mine. The mercantile part of the 
nation deserted the cause of inde- 
pendence as soon asthey found that 
England had declared against it. 
The Diet of Norway’having as- 
sembled, Prince Christian, whose 
health and ‘spirits had been affect- 
ed by the mortifications he had un- 
dergone, sent in his resignation ; 
and on the next day set out for 
Lauwig, accompanied by General 
Haxthausen and several others of 
the late ruling members who would 
not quithim, Although a British 


48] 


sloop of war was in waiting to 
convey him wherever he pleased, 
he refused the offer, and meant to 
embark in a Danish cutter. He 
declared that he would not go to 
Copenhagen, but would be landed 
at Sandeberg in the Belt; and 
thus terminated his short-lived 
royalty, the assumption of which, 
whether dictated by patriotism or 
ambition, was an indication rather 
of spirit than of political wisdom. 
On October 20th, the Norwe- 
gian Diet, by a majority of 74 
voices to 5, came to the following 
resolution. ‘* Norway shall, as an 
integral state, be united to Sweden 
under one king, with the preserva- 
tion of its constitution, subject to 
such: necessary alterations as the 
welfare of the country may require, 
having at the same time regard to 
the union with Sweden. These 
.alterations, which his Swedish 
Majesty has recognised in the con- 
vention of Moss, are to be consi- 
dered and determined on by the 
Diet as speedily as possible; and 
as soon as this has been done, the 
Diet will solemnly elect and ac- 
knowledge the King of Sweden, 
his Majesty Charles XIII. as the 
constitutional King of Norway.” 
This resolution was made public in 
a proclamation of the representa- 
tives of Norway to their country- 
men. The election of the king by 
the Diet took place with entire 
unanimity on November 4th, and 
seven of its members were deputed 
to convey the intelligence of this 
event to the Crown Prince of Swe- 
den. His Royal Highness, accom- 
panied by his son Prince Oscar, set 
out from Frederickshall for Chris- 
tiana on the 8th, and on the 10th 
repaired in state to the hall of the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Diet. He delivered a  speechy 
which was repeated in the Swedish 
language by Prince Oscar ; after 
which the assembly took the oath 
of fidelity to the king, and his 
Royal Highness delivered to the 
president his Majesty’s promise of 
governing according to the national 
laws. On the following day Field- 
marshal Count d’Essen was invest- 
ed with the dignity of Stadtholder 
of the kingdom of Norway. On 
the 15th a solemn Te Deum was 
celebrated in the cathedral church 
of Christiana, and an eloquent 
discourse composed for the occa- 
sion was delivered by the Bishop of 
Aggerhuus. Thus the great na- 
tional act was completed, in a 
manner which at lesst bore every 
semblance of being free and volun- 
tary. 

The Diet was closed on the 26th 
with a speech frem the Crown 
Prince, the following paragraph of 
which affords an intimation of — 
what may have occurred in the 
discussions on the constitution : 
“If, in passing rapidly from an 
absolute government, toone found= 
ed on the laws, the wishes which 
you have sometimes expressed 
have been mixed with fears and — 
disquietudes, they must be ascribed _ 
to the recollection of times and of — 
relations which no longer exist. 
You were animated with the zeal 
of defending the rights of the peo- 
ple; the king was desirous of re- 
cognising them, and he was in- 
duced so to do, as much by his 
particular sentiments, as by the 
free constitution of Sweden.”’ 

For. the articles of the Norwe- 
gian constitution we.refer to the 
State Papers. 


a ce Se a) 


cow 


o 


“es Deitioas 


GENERAL 


HISTORY. [49 


CHAPTER V. 


Entrance of Lous XVIII. to Compeigne and Paris. —His Declaration 
respecting the Constitution.—His Address to the Nation on the Armies 
of the Allies,— Funeral Service for Louis XVI. §c.—Military Promo- 
tions of Princes of the Blood.—Buonaparte’s Departure to Elba,— 

_ Peace signed with the Allied Powers, and Conditions.—Constitution 
presented by the King to the Legislative Body.—State of Parties in 
‘France.—Discussions on the Liberty of the Press.—Expose of the 
State of the Nation.—Legion of Honour continued.—French Budget. 
—King’s Debts.—Emigrant Property, and Debates thereon.— 


« Clerical Education.—Civil List. 


ApHE King of France made his 
entry into Compeigne on April 
29th, under different military 
escorts, the Marshals Ney and 
Marmont riding by the side of the 
carriage in which were his Majesty 
and the Duchess of Angouleme. 
Six .other marshals of France, 
Moncey, Mortier, Lefebvre, Jour- 
dan, Brune, and Serrurier, with 
Prince Berthier, were in waiting 
for him at that town, so generally 
had these great officers conformed 
to the new order of things. They 
all had the honour of dining with 
the king. On the same day he re- 
ceived a deputation from the legis- 
dative body, the president of which 
addressed him in a congratulatory 
‘Speech. Que of its sentences de- 
_tlared the political expectations 
entertained by that body: *“ By 
you will be cemented the, bases of 
_@ government wisely and prudently 
balanced. Your Majesty wishes 
eels to enter into the exercise of 
rights which suffice for the royal 
authority; and the execution of 
_ the general will, intrusted to your 
hands, will thereby be- 
Vou. LVI. Ae 


come more respectable and. more 
assured.”’? Similar sentiments were 
expressed in an address by the pre- 
sident of the senate. 

On May 3rd, the grand and in- 
teresting ceremonial took place of 
thesolemn entrance of Louis XVIII. 
into his capital. He was attended 
by a great concourse of people 
who had gone to meet him, to the 
gate of St. Denis, whence he 
slowly proceeded to the metropo- 
litan church of Notre Dame. He 
was there seated under a canopy, 
over which was the figure of St. 
Louis; and having on his knees 
devoutly kissed the relic of the 
true cross, and received the holy 
water, he was addressed by the - 
vicar-general, M. Lamyre, as the 
organ of the Parisian clergy. ‘‘ The 
God of St. Louis (said. he). has 
re-established your throne, you 
will re-establish his altars,. God and 


the king, such is our motto; such 


has ever been that of the clergy of 
France.” Te Deum was then 
celebrated, in the presence of the 
senute,, the legislative body, anda 


eo of distinguished 
[ 


0) 


spectators; after which his Ma- 
jesty, with the Duchess of Angou- 
leme, proceeded for the Thuille- 
ries. At the palace he was met by 
Monsieur, and the two brothers 
tenderly embraced, amidst.the re- 
peated acclamations of the multi- 
tude. _ We shall not attempt a de- 
tail of the public decorations and 
‘displays of rejvicing on this me- 
morable day. It has been hinted 
“by observers that the tokens of sa- 
tisfaction were not so lively’ and 
general as might have been wished ; 
the idea of receiving a sovereign 
imposed on the nation by hostile 
arms, probably intruding to damp 
the patriotic feelings that ought tobe 
excited by the restoration of peace 
and a mild system of government. 
“The most perfect order and tran- 
~quillity however prevailed through- 
out Paris; and the behaviour of 
his Majesty in the whole scene 
-was such as did honour to the sen- 
-sibility and humanity of his cha- 
‘racter. ‘ 

On the preceding day, Louis 
“published a declaration respecting 
‘that most important subject, the 
‘future Constitution of France. He 
‘said, “ After having read atten- 
-tively the plan of the Constitution 
proposed by the Senate in the ses- 
‘sion of the 6th:of April last, we 
‘have recognized ‘that: the bases 
“were good, but that a great many 
‘articles, bearing the appearance of 
the precipitation with which they 
‘have been digested, cannot, in 
‘their® existing form, become. the 
‘fundamental law of the state.’”’ He 
‘then mentioned having’ convoked 
‘the’ present senate and: legislative 

body for the 10th of June'next, in 
‘order to take into consideration 
‘the result of the labours of himself 
in conjunction with a commission 
chosen out of those two bodies, in 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


framing a constitution, of whicls 
the following are to be the bases : 
The representative body to be 
maintained as it exists at this day, 
divided into two bodies, the se- 
nate, and the chamber of deputies 
of the departments; the taxes to 
be freely granted ; public and in- 
dividual liberty to be secured ; the 
liberty of the press respected, sav-~ 
ing the necessary precautions for 
the public tranquillity ; the liberty 
of worship guaranteed ; property to 
be inviolable, and the sale of 
national estates irrevocable; the 
ministers responsible; the judges 
irremoveable, and the judicial 
power independent; the public 
debt guaranteed; the pensions, 
ranks, and honours of the mili- 
tary, and the ancient and new no- 
bility, to be preserved ; the legion 
of honour maintained ; all French- 
men to be admissible to employ- 
ments, civil and military: no 
individual to be disturbed for his 
opinions or votes. This declaration 
‘appears to have given general sa- 
tisfaction ; - indeed, the bases, if . 
liberally construed, contain all the 
fundamental-points of free govern- 
ment. The two legislative bodies, 
who were presented in ceremony to 
‘the Kingon May 6th, expressed by 
‘their presidents the most respect- 
‘ful sentiments of attachment to his 
person, and confidence in his as= — 
‘surances, “e. @ 
~ ‘The impatience of the. French — 
‘to be freed from those armies of 
‘foreigners which had- been their 
conquerors, and could not-beother- — 
~wise than burdens to the coun- 
try, was not put to-a trial longer 
-than necessity ‘ required... Some 
difficultieshaving been experienced 
with regard to the cession of the 
administration of several provinces | 
in France occupied by the allies, 


¢ 


GENERAL 


#s stipulated by an article of the 
armistice, the Baron de Stein, chief 
of the central department, issued 
an order on May 9th, commanding 
the immediate resignation, by the 
authorities of the allied powers, of 
the administration of those pro- 
vinces to the commissioners of the 
king of France. At the same time 
Louis published an address to the 
nation, in which he mentioned 
that the allied armies were begin- 
ning to move to the frontiers; 
gently noticed some abuses that 
had been committed by levying 
contributions upon the departments 
since the conclusion of the armis- 
tice; and ferbade compliance with 
such illegal demands; and required 
all the civil and military authori- 
ties in his kingdom to redouble 
their attention for supplying the 
armies of the allied sovereigns 
with every thing necessary for 
their subsistence and wants. 

A touching solemnity appro- 
priate to the restoration of the 
Bourbon line took place at Paris 
on May 14. It was a funeral ser- 
vice at the. metropolitan church 
for Louis XVI. and XVII. Queen 
Marie Antoinette, and Madame 
Elizabeth de France. The king 
repaired thither without a cortége, 
and assisted incognito at the cere- 
‘mony in a tribune prepared for 
the purpose, with the Duchess of 
Angouleme, also incognito, in 
another tnbune. 

_ The chief mourners were Mon- 
-sieur, the Duke of Berri, and the 
' Prince of Condé. Tribunes were 
reserved for the Emperors of Aus- 
. tria and Russia, and the King of 
Prussia, and for several foreigners 
of distinction; deputations from 
_ the senate and legislative body, 
“Marshals of France, and other great 
officers, filled the choir and nave. 


HISTORY. [1 


Although no, unnecessary splendor 
had been displayed in the prepara- 
tions for this ceremonial, a vast 
crowd was attracted by the inte~ 
rest which its subject inspired, 
whose profound and _ respectful 
silence added to the solemnity of 
the scene. It might be politically 
regarded as a well-judged measure 
towards promoting that association 
between the sentiments of religion 
and of loyalty, which it appears to 
be particularly the object of the 
restored family to revive. 

A matter of still greater present 
importance was to conciliate to the 
new order of things that formida- 
ble army, which, having been 
treated with every distinction by 


‘the late ruler of France as the sole 


support of his despotism, and hav- 
ing under his command attained 
the summit of military glory, 
could not fail to look towards him 
with a remainder of former reve- 
rence and attachment. It has 
been noticed, that care had already 
been taken to gain over the mar- 
shals, by securing to them their 
honours and emoluments; and se- 
veral instances of flattering atten- 
tion to the army had been given by 
the members of the royal family. 
To connect the troops more closely 
with the Bourbon line, the king, 
on May 15th, published an order, 
by which Monsieur, the Prince, of 
Condé, the Duke of Angouleme, 
the Duke of Berri, the Duke of 
Orleans, and the Duke of Bour- 
bon, were declared colonels-gene- 
ral of different corps; and it was 
further provided, that the generals 
whom the preceding government 
had named to the functions of co- 
lonels-general, should ,have the 
title of first inspectors-general of 
their respective corps under the 
orders of the above princes, pre= 
[E 2] 


52] 


serving the pay, honours, and 
prerogatives which they now en- 
joy. At the same time the king 
issued an order, authorizing all 
conscripts of the class of 1815, 
who had been called out, to re- 
turn to their homes, or to remain 
there if returned ; and informing 


all other soldiers, who had quitted ~ 


their colours on a false interpreta- 
tion of a decree of the provisional 
government, that they should be 
considered as absent on a limited 
furlough, 

It may be a matter of some inte- 
rest to trace the proceedings of 
the -dethroned or abdicated em- 
peror of France, to his arrival at 
the island allotted for his residence, 
As far as the account of his beha- 
viour on his journey from Fon- 
tainebleau to the place of embark- 
ation at St. Tropes in Provence 
can be relied upon, it displayed no 
marks of the equanimity and firm- 
ness of a great mind, but exhibited 
all the changes and gusts of con- 
tending emotions belonging to a 
violent and unbalanced character. 
The inhabitants of the south of 
France being generally disaffected 
to his person and government, his 
reception in some of the towns 
was such as to inspire him with 
alarm, the effects of which on his 
feelings he did not conceal ; and 
he was obliged to the white 
cockade, and to occasional dis- 
guise, and sometimes to the inter- 
ference of his attendants, for an 
unmolested passage. He was evi- 
dently impatient to arrive at the 
sea-coast; and having his choice 
of conveyance in an English fri- 
gate or a French corvette, he pre- 
ferred the former, and seemed to 
experience a remarkable exhilara- 
tion of spirits when under the pro- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


tection of the British flag and ho- 
nour. On the evening of- May 3, 
the frigate arriving off Porto Fer- 
rajo, in the isle of Elba, several 
officers of the Russian, Austrian, 
aud English staffs, with two 
French generals, landed, and hav-= 
ing officially communicated to the 
commandant of the port the 
events which had brought thither 
the celebrated personage who was 
to assume the sovereignty of the 
island, preparations were made for 
his reception. On the next morn- 
ing, a flag sent by Buonaparté was 
brought into the town in cere- 
mony, and was immediately hoist- 
ed on the castle amidst a salute of 
artillery. Its ground was white, 
interspersed with bees, and in the 
centre were the arms of Buona- 
parté united with those of Elba. 
Soon after, the Ex-emperor landed 
with all his suite, under a salute of 
cannon, returned by the frigate. 
Preceded by three fiddlers and two 
fifers, he was conducted in the 
midst of a crowd of curious specta~ 
tors to the house of the mayor, 
where he received the visits of the 
superior civil officers, speaking to 
each with an assumed air of frank- 
ness and even gaiety. He then — 
mounted on horseback, and visited 
all the forts; and on the next day 
he extended his ride through his 
new dominions, particularly sur- 
veying the iron mines which con- 
stitute the chief wealth of the — 
island, and inquiring into the re- 
venue yielded by them ; and thus 
commenced his mock sovereignty. — 
His imperial title was continued as — 
if he were still seated on the throne 
of the French empire; and the 
Great Napoleon’s reign was ushered. — 
in by addresses from the vice-pre- 
fect and vicar-general to the people — 


GENERAL 
of Elba, as replete with loyalty 


and adulation as any which had . 


paid homage to his highest for- 
tune. 

The important event of the sig- 
nature of peace between France 
and the allied powers, Austria, 
Russia, Great Britain and Prussia, 
was solemnly proclaimed at Paris 
on May 31st, as having taken 
place on the preceding day. The 
second article of this treaty assures 
to France the integrity of its boun- 
daries as they existed on January 
Ast, 1792, with such augmenta- 
tions of territory as are comprised 
in the subsequent article, which 
‘in several clauses, specifies a line of 
demarkation on the side of Bel- 
gium, Germany, and Italy, that 
on the Spanish frontier remaining 
as it was before, By other arti- 
cles, the navigation of the Rhine, 
from the point where it first be- 
comes navigable to the sea, is made 
free to all persons, the duties pay- 
able on its banks being to be equit- 
ably settled at a future congress. 
Holland, under the sovereiguty of 
the house of Orange, is to receive 
an increase of territory: its sove- 
reignty is in no case to devolve on 


_ aprince wearing, or désignated to 


. 


wear, a foreign crown, The Ger- 
man states to be independent, and 
united by a federal league. Switz- 
erland to continue - independent 
‘under its own government. Italy, 
out of the Austrian limits to be 
composed of sovereign states. 
Malta aud its dependencies to be- 
long in full sovereignty to Great 
Britain. All the colonies, facto- 
ries, fisheries, &c, which were 
possessed by France on January Ist, 
1792, in the seas or continents of 


America, Africa, and Asia, to be 


restored; with the exception of 
Tobago, St. Lucia, and the 


HISTORY. 


Isle of France and its dependen- 
cies, Rodrigue and the: Sechelles, 
which are to be ceded to England ; 
and that part of St. Domingo 
which was ceded to France by the 
peace of Basle, and which is to re- 
vert to Spain. The king of Swe- 
den cedes to France all the nghts 
which he may have acquired to 
Guadaloupe. Portugal restores to 
it French Guyana, as it subsisted 
in 1792; and the dispute then 
existing concerning it to be termi- 
nated under the mediation of his 
Britannic Majesty. The same se- 
curity and facilities of commerce in 
the British territories in India that 
are granted to the most favoured 
nations, are to be enjoyed by the 
French; and in return, the king 
of France engages not to erect any 
fortifications in the establishments 
restored to him, or to place more 
soldiers in them than are necessary 
for the police. The French right 
of fishery off Newfoundland and 
in the gulf of St. Lawrence, to be 
restored as in 1792. The -naval 
arsenals and ships of war in the 
maritime fortresses surrendered by 
France in the convention of April, 
to be divided between France and 


the country in which such for- 


tresses are situated. Antwerp for 
the future to be solely a port for 
commerce. These were the prin- 
cipal political articles, the remain- 
der being chiefly stipulations re- 
lative to private interests, debts, 
obligations, &c. The 32nd article 
binds the powers engaged in the 
late war to send within two months 
plenipotentiaries to Vienna in 
order to regulate in a general 
congress the arrangements for 
completing the dispositions of the 
present treaty. In the additional 
articles of the treaty between 
France and Great Britain, the king 


54] 


of France engages to unite with 
his Britannic Majesty in his endea- 
vours at a future congress to pro- 
cure the total abolition of the slave 
trade by the powers of Christen- 
dom, and that it shall cease defi- 
nitively, and at all events, on the 
part of France, within a period of 
five years. Great Britain, more- 
over, with her characteristic pecu- 
Miary generosity, consents, after 
full justice has been done to her 
subjects in regard to their private 
claims, to remit the whole amount 
of the excess in her favour for the 
maintenance of prisoners of war, 
which must, on the balance of 
accounts, be a very large sum. 
‘Upon the whole, this treaty, if 
considered as dictated by powerful 
‘confederates at the head of armies 
in the centre of France, and at the 
gates of its capital, must be regard- 
ed as a remarkable example of 
moderation, and as amply confirm- 
ing the declaration of the allied 
powers respecting their intentions 
of leaving the French people in a 
state of relative greatness suitable 
to the rank they have so long 
maintaiued in the system of Eu- 
rope. On June 2nd, all the posts 
occupied by the’allied troops with- 
in the circumference of Paris, being 
relieved by the national guards, 
General Sacken, the commandant 
of Paris, addressed a letter to Ge- 
neral Dessoles, chief of the national 
guards, expressing his satisfaction 
at the good understanding which 
had prevailed between those troops 
and. the allied army. Prince 
Schwartzenberg alsoissued an order 
of the day to his army before 
commencing its march to quit 
France, recognizing its bravery 
and exertions in obtaining that 
peace for which the allied powers 
had been fighting. About the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


same time the two Emperors and 
the King of Prussia took their leave 
of Paris, where their behaviour 
had been such as to conciliate 
general esteem. 

June 4, the King of France went 
in state to the palace of the Legisla- 
tive Body, in which were assembled 
the senators, peers, and representa+ 
tives of the nation. His Majesty 
opened the meeting with a speech, 
in which, after congratulations on 
the peace just concluded, and on 
the prospects of future prosperity to 
the nation, he informed them that 
they were to hear read the consti- 
tutional charter, which, guided by 
the experience, and seconded by 
the counsels of several among them, 
he had drawn up. The chancellor 
then entered into a particular ex-- 
planation of the reasons which had 
dictated the several articles of the 
constitution, which were ‘seventy=- 
five in number, arranged under 
different heads. [See State Pa- 
pers.] If the public satisfaction 
may be inferred from the senti- 
ments declared by the chamber of 
deputies of departments in their 
address to the King presented on 
June 6, the constitution must 
have met with very general appro- 
bation. ‘We feel, Sire (they 
say), a perfect conviction that the 
consent of the French people will 
give to this charter a character 
truly national.” A nomination of 
154 persons was made by the King 
to compose for life the French 
house of peers. A number of the 
marshals of France created in the 
late government were in this list, 
but it was remarked that the names 
of Massena and Soult did not ap- 
pear in it. 

As it is not our object to give a 
minute narrative of the domestic 
occurrences of France, we shall 


cannot be maintained 


GENERAL 


motice only such circumstances 
relative to the new plan of admi- 
nistration established in that coun- 
try, as serve to elucidate the temper 
of the nation, and to afford a pre- 
sage of what may be expected as 
the future result. of the great 
changes in its condition, which 
the present year has witnessed. 
But before we return to the course 
of events, it may be useful to pre- 
mise such a general view of the 
feelings and, dispositions of the 
different parties in France at this 
period, as may be derived from 
the relations of intelligent ob- 
servers. 

_ Itis one of the baneful conse- 
quences of a long-continued state 
of warfare that a large portion of 
the population of a country has ac- 
quired habits of living and modes of 
thinking very adverse to a state of 
peace. The military life, not- 
withstanding all its hardships, by 
its varied scenes and licentious in- 
dulgences seldom fails to prove 
alluring to the youthful mind in 
the lower ranks of society ; whilst 
in the higher, a great number are 
professionally devoted to it, whose 
sole hopes of future advancement 
depend upon thesubsisting demand 
for their services. Modern armies 
are so numerous, that a long war 
without 
rendering the military class en- 
tirely disproportioned to the ge- 


_ eral mass composing a state; 


and the greater the necessity for 
keeping up its numbers, the more 
consequence will be attached to it. 
If this circumstance coincides with 
a national spirit naturally martial 


and unquiet, it may happen that 


an aversion to resume the pacific 
character shall become almost the 
ruling passion of a people, Now, 


HISTORY. [55 
modern history scarcely affords an 
instatice in which these causes of 
a fondness for war have concurred 
more efficacionsly than in France, 
which, from the period of its re-. 
volution, had almost continually 
been. involved in hostilities, do- 
mestic’.or foriegn ; and which, 
during many years, had submitted 
to the despotic rule of a man of 
unbounded ambition, and of talents 
peculiarly adapted to military en- 
terprize. The astonishing success 
attending his schemes of aggran- 
disement, had raised the power 
and glory of the nation to a height 
greatly beyond that of its proudest 
days; and the armies which he 
led into the field surpassed in mag- 
nitude those of any period in 
French. history. It is true, his 
gigantic plans had lately wrought 
their own subversion, and he had 
been the author of a more exten- 
sive and tragical waste of lives to 
his own troops, than can be pa- 
ralleled in modern times. Still, 
however, a great mass of past 
glory adhered to his name, and 
his admirers could find excuses for 
his failures, in unforeseen circum- 
stances, and in that desertion by 
former allies which they denomi- 
nated perfidy. To this they at- 
tributed his final miscarriage : and 
resentment for his supposed wrongs 
took place in their feelings, of 
blame for his rashness, or abhor- 
rence of his tyranny. Further, 
the pride of the nation spurned 
the idea of being conquered ; and 
to escape from it, they willingly 
cherished the notion, that if trea- 
chery had not prevented Napoleon 
from executing his plan of opera- 
tions, he would have compelled 
the allied armies to retreat. with 
disgrace from the French territory. 


56] 


As soon, therefore, as the joy of 
present relief from danger had 
subsided, there broke out a spirit 
of discontent, which manifested 
itselfin animosity against the allies, 
and disaffection to a new govern- 
ment considered as imposed on the 
nation by foreign arms; with 
which, in the numerous. military 
class, was joined an impatient 
desire of resuming their arms, and 
frequent tokens of remaining or 
returning attachment to their late 
emperor. The party thus formed 
was strong and audacious in the 
capital, and in some of the depart- 
ments; and it required all the 
prudence and vigilance of the go- 
vernment to prevent its breaking 
out in acts of mischief. 
The bulk of the people, how- 
ever, was probably well inclined 
to admit the prospect of returning 
quiet and prosperity, and of being 
freed from the grievous burdens 
to which they had been subjected, 
and especially from the dreadful 
yoke of military conscription. The 
change from a severe despotism 
toa limited monarchy, may also 
- be supposed to have been grateful 
to all whose public principles had 
not been utterly debased by long 
habits of servitude, But in the 
discussions respecting the consti- 
tution, two opposite parties soon 
declared themselves; which were, 
in effect, the same as those which 
attend every system of mixed go- 
vernment, and of which one in- 
elines to the monarchical, and the 
other to the popular side. To 
the first of these naturally be- 
longed all the loyal emigrants who 
followed the fortune of the Bour- 
bons, and returned with them 
into their own country. Educated 
in sentiments of the profoundest 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


respect for the royal authority, and 
the doctrine of hereditary night, 
they were disposed to consider the 
restoration of the ancient royal 
family, as implyiug that of the’ 
whole power vested in the crown 
of France. The other party was 
composed of those who had held 
any share in the different systems 
of republican government, during 
the revolutionary period, or whom 
the dread and hatred of experi- 
enced tyranny had convinced of 
the necessity of setting bounds to 
arbitrary exertions of authority. 
Both of these parties apparently 
coalesced in the idea of a limited 
monarchy, as the only form of go- 
vernment adapted to the present 
circumstances of the time and 
country; but it is well known, 
from other examples, that wide 
differences may exist as to the 
nature and extent of the limi- 
tation. 


The liberty of the press was — 


one of the topics upon which a 
diversity of sentiments was the 
soonest manifested ; and different 
speakers in the chamber of depu- 
ties had made motions relative to 
it, when, on July 5th, the Abbé 
de Montesquiou, and the Count 
de Blacas, were introduced to that 
assembly to present, by the king’s 
order, the plan of a law on the 
Publication of Works. -It was 
prefaced by a speech from the 
former, in which, after some of 
the usual observations on the ad- 
vantages, on the one hand, result- 
ing from a free communication of 
opinions, and the dangers, on the 
other, attending the abuse of such 
a liberty, he touched upon the 
particular circumstances of the 
present period, and the national 
character, in which were com- 


2. 


GENERAL 


d “a vivacity, a mobility of 
imagination, which required re- 
straint ;’ and he concluded with 
saying, that the king proposed 
nothing to them which did not 
appear to him absolutely neces- 
sary to the safety of the national 
institutions, and the administration 
of government. The following 
were the most important provi- 
sions of the law. Every work of 
more than thirty sheets to be pub- 
lished freely, and without censorial 
revision; and the same latitude to 
be given to worksin the dead and the 
foreign languages, prayer-books, ca- 
techisms, episcopal charges, law re- 
ports, and works of scientific socie- 
ties, established by royal autho- 
rity. With regard to writings of 
less buik, the director-general of 
the press, or prefects in the depart- 
ments, may require their previous 
communication. Such works to 
be examined by censors named by 
the king, and if thought by them 
defamatory, dangerous to the 
public peace, or immoral, their 
printing may be forbid by the di- 
rector-general. A committee of 
three members of each house, with 
three commissioners appointed by 
the king, to be formed in each 
session, to whom such suppres- 
sions shall be communicated, with 
the opinions of the censors; and 
if their reasons shall appear insuffi- 
cient, the committee may order 
the printing. Journals and pe- 
riodical writings not to appear 
without the king’s authority. The 
author and printer of a work may, 
if they choose, require its previous 
examination, and if it be approved, 
they are discharged from all re- 
sponsibility, except with respect 
to injuries of individuals. No 
person to be a printer or bookseller 


HISTORY. [57 


without the king’s licence, and tak- 
ing the proper oaths; and the licence 
may be withdrawn on violation of 
the regulations. Clandestine print- 
ing establishments to be dastroyed, 
and the proprietors to be subject 
to fine and imprisonment. No 
work to be published without 
notice to the director-general or 
the prefect of the departnient, 
under a fine for neglect. The 
omission of the printer’s name, or 
substitution of a false name, to be 
punished by fine. This law to bé 
revised after three years. 

It was not to be expected, that 
a plan so restrictive of the effectual 
liberty of the press should be re- 
ceived with general concurrence ; 
accordingly we find, from the re- 
port of a committee of the cham- 
ber of deputies appointed to exa- 
mine it, delivered on August Ist, 
by M. Raynouard, that it incurred 
very serious opposition in that 
house. The committee was una- 
nimous in declaring, that the plan 
of the law as proposed could not 
be adopted without some modi- 
fications ; and it was resolved by 
a majority, that previous censor- 
ship ought not to serve as the basis 
of the law. The speech of that 
member on the occasion was long, 
and though calm, strongly rea- 
soned ; and arguments were par- 
ticularly adduced to prove, that 
such censorship was incompatible 


_with the freedom of the press, 


and a violation of the constitution. 
The report was ordered to be 
printed. Such was the public 
curiosity respecting the debate on 
the stbject which was to take 
place in the chamber of deputies 
on August 5th, that it gave rise 
toa scene highly characteristic of 
the nation. A vast crowd, iff 


58] 


which a number of elegant females 
were conspicuous, had pressed into 
the house, notwithstanding all the 
efforts of the sentinels, whose 
bayonets had no terrors for these 
ladies, and every part was filled ; 
when, instead of the order of the 
day, the president ordered the re- 
gulation to be read, directing that 
*‘ no stranger shall, on any pre- 
text, introduce himself into the 
body of the house, where the 
members sit.”” The president then 
ordered all the strangers within 
the enclosure to withdraw, de- 
clariug that otherwise he must 
adjourn the house to the next day. 
In consequence, a few of the 
upper seats were cleared ; but in 
the other parts of the hall no 
regard whatever being paid to the 
injunction, the president declared 
the sitting at an end. This inci- 
dent was not likely to produce an 
effect favourable to any proposal 
for enlarging popular freedom. 

At the meeting on the following 
day, care had been taken to pre- 
serve due order, and _ speeches 
were made on each side of the 
qu:stion relative to the censor- 
ship, which were directed to be 
printed. The debate was resumed 
on the 8th, and was continued on 
the three succeeding days. At 
length, M. Raynouard haying been 
heard against the law, and the 
Abbé de Montesqniou in its fa- 
vour, the question was put by 
ballot, when there appeared for 
the law 137 balls, against it 80, 
upon which the president pro- 
nounced, * The Chamber adepts 
the law.’’ It is to be observed, 
that M. Montesquiou had made 
the concession on the part of the 
king, that the censorship should 
not apply to any work exceeding 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


20 sheets, and that the operation 
of the law should be limited to 
the end of the session of 1816. 

The law underwent considerable. 
discussion in the chamber of peers, 
and vanous amendments were. 
made. In the mean time the 
public attention to the subject was 
kept alive by some prosecutions 
of libels; and it was not till Oc- 
tober 21st, that the law was sanc- 
tioned and published by a royal 
decree. Its provisions were not 
materially different from those in 
the abstract above given. The — 
previous censorship of works under 
20 sheets was fully established. 
The regulations respecting clan- 
destine or illegal printing, were 
rendered more precise and severe. 
By three ordinances of subsequent 
dates, various appointments were 
made for carrying the law into 
effect, the censors were nominated, 
of whom 19 were termed ordinary, 
and 22 honorary. The general 
direction of the bookselling trade 
was placed under the Chancellor 
of France. 

It appears as if some particular 
law had been made relative to 
journals and periodical papers ; 
for the Chancellor, alluding to 
such a law in an edict of October 
29th, directs that no such paper 
shall be published at Paris after 
Novy. tst, and in the departments — 
after Dec. Ist ensuing, without 
the authorization prescribed in the 
law; and that such authorization 
shall be granted, and may be with- — 
drawn, for the daily journals of ~ 


‘Paris, by the Director-general of — 


the Police, and for all other parts, 
by the Director-general of book- 
selling. Every English reader will — 
feel the great importance of a. 
restrictive power in the officers of 


GENERAL 


government over publications of 
this class. 

On July 3rd, two of the King’s 
ministers having been introduced 
to the chamber of deputies, laid 
before that body a statement of 
the condition in which the kingdom 
was found by his Majesty on his 
taking the reins of government. 
It was the object of this import- 
-ant paper to show how much the 

nation had suffered from the in- 
sane projects of its late ruler; to 
lay open all the deceptions which 
had been practised to conceal the 
real state of affairs; and to givea 
strong impression of the difficulties 
which the new administration had 
to encounter, and the exertions re- 
quisite to remedy the public evils, 
and restore order and prosperity. 
The Abbé de Montesquiou intro- 
duced his exposé by some observas 
tions on the prodigious loss of men 
occasioned by the warlike enter- 
prises of the late government, 
and stated the amount of the calls 
made since the end of the Russian 
campaign, at 1,300,000, of which, 
however, the last levies fortunately 
had not been made. Hence might 
be estimated the amazing destruc- 
tion incurred by these wars; and 
although it appeared in some mea- 
sure to be counteracted by an in- 
crease of births, this had been in 
part occasioned by the number of 
improper marriages, which had 
been contracted to avoid the con- 
scriptions, as was proyed by an 
increased population under. the 
age of 20 years, whilst that of the 


superior ages was extremely di-~ 


minished. Proceeding to particu- 
Jars, it was observed that agricul- 
ture had made a real progress in 
France, which had commenced 
before the Revolution, but had 


HISTORY. [59 
been much accelerated by new 
causes since that epoch. Faults 
of the government had however 
impeded the operation of these 
causes. The continental system 
had been ruinous to the vineyards 
in different parts; and the forced 
attempts to introduce the Merino 
breed of sheep, had rather tended 
to the deterioration than the im- 
provement of the flocks. The es- 
tablishment of studs had _ been 
more successful, but the late wars 
had occasioned the loss of 230,000 
horses. A sensible increase had 
taken place in- the working of 
mines, of which, in all the dif- 
ferent kinds, there were now 4758 
wrought in the French territory. 
Manufactures had greatly suffered 
from the obstacles to the importa- 
tion of raw materials, and the 
impediments to foreign demand. 
At Lyons, the looms of which in 
1787 there were 15,000, were re- 
duced in the late war to 8,000; 
and the other branches of manu- 
facture had experienced a similar 
declension. Commerce had been 
reduced to narrow speculations 
with small gains; and the system 
of licences had. proved the ruin of 
a great number of merchants, by 
raising hopes that were destroyed 
by the same will which had fos- 
tered them. The next head of the 
statement referred to the adminis- 
tration of the interior, under which 
were a variety of details, showing 
the augmentation of burdeus, to 
which the departments had been 
subjected, and the diversion of 
funds trom their proper objects. 
The wretched state of the hospitals 
was particularly noticed; and it 
was stated that the war depart- 
ment was indebted to those of 
Paris for sick and wounded sol-~ 


60] 


diers alone, near 1,400,000 francs. 
With respect to public works, it 
was said that great enterprizes 
had been undertaken, some from 
motives of utility, many from os- 
tentation, or for purposes uncon- 
nected with the advantage of the 
country. Thus, while magnifi- 
eent roads were opened on the 
frontiers, those of the interior were 
neglected. The canals were in a 
better state, but ther works were 
far from completion, and would 
require much additional expense. 
The improvements at Paris had 
been particularly attended to, as a 
means of parading maguificence 
and obtaining popularity. Some 
of them were really useful, and 
those for mere embellishment 
should not be abandoned, though 
their expense had been estimated 
at 53,500,000 francs, of which 
more than 24,000,000 had» al- 
ready been laid out upon them. 
Under the head of War Mi- 
nistry, the statements deserve pe- 
culiar notice, as calculated to im- 
press upon every thinking mind 
a conviction, that among all the 
financial evils pressing upon go- 
vernments, those arising from war 
are beyond comparison the great- 
est. ‘Hence (says the report) 
originated the disorder which ex- 
tended to all the other branches; 
and the disasters of the three last 
campaigns have plunged this de- 
partment, already so complicated, 
into a complete chaos.” On the 
Ist of May last, the land forces 
of France amounted to more than 
520,000 men of all descriptions, 
besides which there were about 
122,600 enjoying half pay. The 
prisoners returning from different 
eountries, and the staff of the 
army, added near 161,900 to the 
‘number. The whole of the war 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


expenses for 1814, in their dif- 
ferent branches, are estimated at 
740 millions of francs, and the 
arrears due, at 261 millions. The 
head of Ministry of Marine ex- 
poses the folly and mischief of the 
plans of the late government in 
the naval department, particularly 
the projected invasion of England, 
and the scheme of making the 
Scheld a grand naval depét. It 
observes, that latterly seamen had 
been regarded as only eventual 
recruits for the land army, that all 
the arsenals are completely dila- 
pidated, and the immense naval 
stores collected by Lewis XVI. 
are squandered away, and that the 
debt of the navy exceeds 61 mil- 
lions. The article of Finances, 
after stating the manner in which 
the late government contrived to 
conceal its deficits, and the vast 
anticipations made by it, and mis- 
application of funds from their 
appropriate uses, gives the aggre- 
gate sum of 4,645,469,000 francs, 
as the increase of the public debts 
in the course of 13 years. To all 
this load of mischief, the repert 
adds the moral evils that have ac- 
crued to France, during this pe- 
riod of corruption and misgovern- 
ment, the annihilation of public 
spirit, the suppression of noble 
and generous sentiments, and the © 
conversion of religion and systems — 
of education into mere tools of — 
power. It concludes, however, © 
with fostering hopes of. the reco= — 
very of the nation from this state 
of difficulty and depravation, pro- 
vided it will zealously concur in ~ 
the efforts of the king and the— 
two chambers, and not by a rest- 
less turbulence destroy the bless- 
ings of which peace affords it the 
prospect. 

Such were the general contents 


GENERAL 


of this paper, interesting not only 
to France, but toall Europe. How 
far they operated upon the minds. 
of the majority of the nation, we 
have no present means to deter- 
mine. Their importance in the 
opinion of the chamber of depu- 
ties was testified by a vote order- 
ing, that the Report with its ac- 
companying documents should be 
printed, and six copies given to 
each member. The same exposé 
being laid before the chamber of 
peers on the 12th, was deliberated 
upon, and a committee was ap- 
pointed for drawing up an address 
to the king on its contents. 

While attempts were thus mak- 
ing to open the eyes of the nation 
to the errors and vices of the late 
government, the expedience of 
preserving some of its popular 

- institutions, was manifested in a 
royal ordinance confirming the 
establishment of the Legion of 
Honour. In the preamble, this 
institution is praised as rewarding 
in a way analogous to the manners 
of France, every kind of service 
rendered to the country, and as 
furnishing the sovereign autho- 
rity with the power of exerting 
the noblest influence on the na- 
tional character. By the articles 
of this ordinance, the reigning 
sovereign is declared chief and 
‘grand master of the order, and 
the ‘privileges of its members are 
preserved, excepting the right of 
making a part of the electoral 
colleges. The pensions assigned 
to each rank in the legion are 
‘maintained; but it is declared, 
that in future,-till otherwise or- 
‘dered, nominations and promotions 
give no right toany pension. The 
‘decorations of the order are to 


“bear the head of Henry 1V. with 


HISTORY. (61 


the motto, “Honour and our 
Country ;’’ and the oath to be 
taken is, “I swear to be faithful 
to the King, to Honour, and to 
the Country.” 

- The opening of the French 
budget in the Chamber of Deputies 
on July 22nd, was attended with 
such an effervescence of public 
curiosity, that it was found impos- 
sible to prevent the occupying of 
the four upper benches assigned 
to the Deputies, by a crowd of la- 
dies, foreigners, and persons of 
distinction ; and this disorder was 
tolerated, though it is obvious that 
such a laxity must be fatal to the 
true dignity and consequence of 
a popular assembly : but such is 
the national character! The Baron 
Louis, minister of finance, was the 
person who, accompanied by the 
Abbé Montesquiou, minister of 
the interior, and M. Ferrand, mi- 
nister of state, harangued the as- 
sembly on this momentous occa 
sion. It is not our business to en- 
ter into the particulars of a French 
budget, and we shall limit our 
statement to a few of the most im- 
portant results of the calculations. 
The first pomt to which the atten- 
tion of the assembly was directed 
was the expenditure of the year 
1814, It was laid at the sum of 
627,415,000 francs, and the 
amount of the probable means for 
meeting it being only 520 millions, 
the deficit incurred would exceed 
807 millions. The expenditure of 
1815 was calculated at 618 mil- 
lions, which was to be provided 
for by ways and means stated. 
Among these it is observable, as a 
proof of the ruin incurred by the 


foreign 'commerte of France, that 


nothing is assigned for the Customs, 


which, says the minister, ‘ are 


62] 


less a final resource; than a means 
of favouring our own industry.” 
The necessity under which he 
found himself of apologizing for 
the continuance of the consolidat- 
ed duties is also worthy of notice. 
** The King (said he), in his re- 
tirement, long lamented the vexa- 
tions to which the people were 
subjected by the collections of the 
‘droits reunies ; and his first care 
was, to announce their abolition by 
the mouth of the prince of his fa- 
‘mily who preceded him, But the 
state in which his Majesty found 
the treasury ; the immense exist- 
ing arrears; and the number of 
‘brave men to be paid ; rendered it 
an imperative duty with him to 
preserve for the state resources 
proportioned to its wants.” The 
minister then went into the consi- 
deration of the debts of the state, 
the accumulation of which now 
amounted to more than thirteen 
hundred millions of francs; but 
the arrears actually demandable, 
and. for the payment of which it 
was absolutely necessary to provide, 
-amounted only to -759 millions. 
For the liquidation of this sum it 
was proposed that bonds of the 
royal treasury should be issued, 
payable at the end of three years, 
and bearing a yearly interest of 8 
per cent., the holders of which 
should have the power of convert- 
ing them into inscriptions in the 
great book of the 5 per cent. con- 
sols, with a bonus. To meet these 
-obligations, a quantity of forest 
Jands was to be sold, and the pro- 
duce to be employed as a sinking 
fund in buying them up. The 
minister in mentioning this re- 
_ source, said, “* The good effects of 
a well-combined plan of a sinking 
fund, prosecuted with perseyver- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


‘of the nation? ~ ; 


speech stating the principal arti- © 


1814. 


ance, may be seen ona comparisow 
of the vigour of the credit of Eng~ 
land, and the weakness of our own. 
The credit of England has re- 
mained invaluable amidst all 
shocks, in spite of the increase of 
her debt. That of France has lan- 
guished, notwithstanding the di- 
minution of her’s. It is the fide- 
lity with which they fulfil their 
engagements that has produced 
among our neighbours a phenome-- ~ 
non so different from that which 
we exhibit. This principle gave 
birth in England to the idea of 
placing by the side of a heavy debt 

a counterpoise which lightens it, 
and continually tends to restore 
the equilibrium. We regret that 
we are not yet able to introduce 
into the administration of our © 
finances a similar germ of pros- 
perity, and to propose to you to set 
apart a portion of our ordinary reve- 
nues for the redemption of the con- 
stitued debt.’’ Such, in its main 
points, was the French budget ; con- 
cerning which the reflection that- 
will probably first arise in the mind 
of the English reader, is the small- 
ness of the sum of debt incurred, 
after all its wars and disasters, by © 
that powerful kingdom, compared * — 
with that of Great Britain; and the” 
prospect that with peace and good © 
management, France may be sét — 
entirely free, while this country is — 
still labouring under a burden the — 
discharge of which, under the most — 
favourable circumstances, cannot _ 
be effected within a period of-time — 
that the. mind startles to contem- 
plate—and is war still a favourite — 


al 


The budget was’ presented to — 
the Chamber of Peers on Sept. 8, — 
by the Prince of Benevento, in a 


GENERAL 


eles of which it consisted, and ex- 
plaining the new financial system, 
as had been done by the minister 
of finance in the Chamber of De- 
puties. For the purpose of prov- 
ing the comparative lightness of 
the burden to be borne by the 
French people, he made the fol- 
lowing calculation :—According to 
the last census, the population of 
France was 28 millions. Dividing 
equally the annual amount of 
‘the taxes, taken at 600 millions, 
‘the quota paid by each individual 
‘would be somewhat less than 22 
“francs. In England, the produce 
of the taxes (not including Ire- 
dand) has of late years risen to 60 
millions sterling, which sum, di- 
vided among twelve millions of in- 
habitants, gives 5]. or 120 francs 
for each individual. The prince 
then dwelt very forcibly on the ne- 
cessity of a strict adherence to en- 
gagements, in order to re-establish 
‘the credit of the country ; and al- 
-luded to the advantage in this re- 
spect afforded by the new consti- 
tution, in terms which, from the 
‘first minister of state, may be re- 
~garded as a pledge of the sincerity 
-of the crown in accepting it. “It 
‘must be acknowledged (said he) 
*that the government in France has 
“derived very little power from fi- 
‘delity to its engagements; and in 
“this reypect we must less accuse 
‘men than the nature of things: 
‘for the theory of a regular and 
| steady credit cannot be established 
‘but under a representative and con- 
| *stitutional government, such as 
‘that which the munificence of the 
King has enabled us to enjoy for 
_ the first time.” ' 

| Two subjects of importance re- 
lative to property and finance were 
Introduced to the Chamber of De- 


HISTORY (63 


puties at the sitting of July 27th. 
The first was in a report from the 
Committee of Petitions, reciting 
the substance of a petition deli 

vered by a certain Dame Mathea, 
which stated, that she had acquir- 
ed by purchasing emigrant pro- 
perty, which she was peaceably en- 
joying, when two publications ap- 
peared, one entitled, ‘A Letter 
to Louis XVIII. on the Sale of 
National Property,” by M. Falco- 
net, advocate; the other entitled, 
“ The Restitution of the Property 
of Emigrants considered,” by M. 
Dard, advocate; the effects of 
which were, to excite doubts as to 
the validity of her purchase ; and 
she therefore prayed the enactment 
of a law to clear up this uncer- 
‘tainty. The member who gave in 
this report (which was probably a 
coutrivance) made a speech to 
show the dangers that would accrue 
from any attempt to infringe the 
Jaws which had sanctioned and 
confirmed the salé ‘of confiscated 
property; and concluded with 
“moving a resolution to the effect, 
‘that the Chamber having heard 
the report on the petition, and 
considered the various (re 
cited) laws by which such sales 
had been confirmed; had decided 
that the complaints of the peti- 
tioner were unfounded. This 
resolution passed unanimously, 
and the report was ordered to be 
printed. 3% 

The other matter was the mo- 
tion of a member relative to the 
personal debts of the’ King. The 
mover, after a reference to the 
long-rooted attachment of French- 
men to their kings, and the cir- 


“cumstances which had compelled 


the present Royal Family to take 


refuge in a foreign country, and to 


64] 


contract debts for their support, 
divided their creditors into two 
classes, public and private. In the 
first rank of these he named Eng- 
Jand, “ Could you wish (said he) 
that she should have it in her 
power to boast of having maintain- 
ed, for so many years, the family 
of your Kings, without an offer 
frou France of the payment of her 
advances? In, vain would proud 
England object that she had only 
followed the example of France by 
returning to the Bourbons what 
Louis XIV. had done for the 
Stuarts, whose posterity still fills 
the British throne. Let us do our 
duty ; the English will do theirs,” 
In the second rank he placed those 
generous men who had sacrificed 
their fortunes and those of their 
children to these august personages ; 
and he was persuaded that sooner or 
later theFrench people would dojus- 
tice to such virtuous magnanimity 
and misfortune. After dwelling 
for some time upon their case, he 
ended with moving, ‘ that the 
King be humbly requested to com- 
municate to the Chamber an ac- 
‘count of the debts he contracted 
during his residence abroad, and 
to present a law for accelerating 
the payment of those debts, consi- 
dered.as the debts of the State! ! 
This motion was warmly support- 
- ed, and unanimously ordered to be 
taken into consideration by the 
Committees. A resolution was 


framed upon it, which was after-_ 


wards unanimously acceded to by 
the Chamber of Peers. 

- On Sept. 13, the minister, M. 
-Ferrand, presented from the King 
to.the Chamber of Deputies, the 
plan of an important law respecting 
emigrants, the object of which 
was, the restoration of all such emi-< 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


ney due, &c. This law being re- 


cions had -been excited respecting © 


tions of emigrant property. An 


‘present measure of relief final, with © 
-regard to the emigrants, it was put — 


lishment of .the. Gallican. church, — 


r$14. 


grant property as was not already ~ 
appropriated to the public service, 
or sold to individuals, to its owners, 
or their representatives. In hig 
introductory speech M. Ferrand 
observed, that the designation of — 
emigrants applied toa portion of 
his Majesty’s subjects, was as false -— 
in principle, as it had been disas« 
trous in its consequences. They 
were persons who, while thrown 
for a season into foreign lands, had ~ 
lamented over that country which 
they hoped to revisit. Rigorous jus- 
tice then demanded that those who 
for twenty years had submitted to 
so many sacrifices, should be re- 
stored to that share of their pro-~ 
perty which had not been disposed _ 
of. In the preamble of the. law 
the King repeats the engagement — 
he had contracted of maintaining — 
the sales which had already been 
made of national property ; after 
which, follow several articles rela- — 
tive to the retention or restitu- 
tion of the property of emigrants,” 
the claims to profits received, ,ar- 
rears, instalments of purchase mo- 


ferred to a committee, its discus- 
sion produced long debates at seve= _ 
ral sittings of the Chamber, by 
which it appeared that great suspi= 


the future security of the private 
purchases and public appropria- _ 


article apparently for the purpese _ 
of obviating such apprehensions — 
being added by the Committee, the — 
object of which was to render the — 


to the vote and rejected. ~ 4 
For the purpose of supplying the — 
deficiencies in the clerical estah- — 


GENERAL 


which had so long been suffered 
to fall into neglect, the King, on 
October Sth, issued an ordinance, 
which permitted the archbishops 
and bishops of the kingdom to 
establish in each department an 
ecclesiastical school, the miasters 
und tutors of which they may name, 
and in which they shall educate 
young people intended for the great 
seminaries. When schools are si- 
tuated in towns where there is a 
lyceum or commercial college, the 
scholars, after two years study, 
are to take the ecclesiastical habit, 
and thenceforth are to be excused 
from attending the lectures of the 
lyceum or college. When they 
have finished their course of study, 
they may present themselves to the 
examination of the university for 
the degree of bachelor of letters, 
which shall be gratuitously confer- 
red upon them. These ecclesias- 
tical schools are allowed to receive 
legacies and donations ; and it can- 
not be doubted that their institu- 
tion is an important step towards 
retrieving the credit and influence 
of the clerical body in France. 
CountBlacas,minister of theRoyal 
Household, presented to the Cham- 
ber of Deputies, on October 26th, 
the plan of a law relative to the civil 
list and endowment of the crown, 
for which the two Chambers -had 
addressed the king. By the first 
article, the annual sum of 25 mil- 
lions of francs was appropriated to 
the civil list, to be paid in twelve 
equal monthly payments: Then 
followed a number of articles rela- 
tive tothe public domains or en- 
dowments of the Crown, the con- 
servation and administration of its 
property, the King’s priyate do- 
mains, and the endowment of the 
Princes and Princesses of the Royal 
Vor, LVI. 


| 


| 


HISTORY. ‘(65 


family, For the latter purpose the 
annual sum of eight millions of 
francs is assigned to serve instead of 
apanage. This law was adopted in 
the Chamber of Deputies by a ma- 
jority of 185 votes to 4. 

The same minister appeared be- 
fore the Chamber on November 
29th, to lay before it a statement 
of the King’s debts. Those of his 
Majesty, and of the Princes of his 
family, with those left by Louis 
XVI. amounted to about 30 mil- 
lions of francs, which he justly said 
was no great sum, considering the 
number of years during which the 
principal and interest had been ac- 
cumulating. The interest of these 
debts the King offered to pay pro- 
visionally out of the civil list, so 
that no alteration would berequired 
in the budget. The Count then 
alluding to the law which restored 
to the companions of the King’s 
exile such of their property as was 
not alienated, said, that his Ma- 
jesty only felt the more strongly 
the obligations which it laid upon 
him to fulfil towards those who had 
nothing to expect from the mea- 
sures to which the legislative body 
had been obliged to confine itself. 
It belonged therefore to him alone 
to succour the honourable indi- 
gence of these persons; and con- 
fiding in the co-operation» which 
the generosity of this’ body pro~ 
mised him, he would endeavour to 
discharge this debt contracted by - 
misfortune. The Count then read 
the plan of a law presented to the 
Chamber in the name of the King. 
After stating the amount of the 


‘debt, it proposed a commission to 


be appointed by his Majesty to ex- 
amine the titles of the creditors, 


‘according ‘to whose decisions they 


rT be inscribed in the boek of 


66] 


the public debt, the interest up to 
Jan. 1,,1816, to be paid. out of the 
civil list, and after that date to be 
provided for in the budget. This 
law being discussed in the Chamber 
on. December 15, an amendment 


proposed by the Central Commit- 


tee, was taken into consideration; 


namely, that it would not be pro- 


per to accept his Majesty’s gene- 
rouis offer of paying ‘the interest of 
the debt for 1815 out of the civil 
list;. and the. law thus amended 
passed with only a single negative. 

The. law for the restoration of 
the unsold. estates of emigrants, 
passed the Chamber of Peers on 
December 2, by the majority of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


100 votes out of 103. At the same 
time the Duke of Tarentum (Mar- 
shal Macdonald) in a much ap+ 
plauded speech, announced his in- 
tention of proposing a law for 
granting life-annuities to those 
emigrants, the sale of whose estates 
had. left them without provision. 
The Duke made his proposal re- 
lative to this measure on Decem- 
ber 10, in a speech full of calcula- 
tion, which it is not necessary here 
to specify, and to verify which, 
would obviously require much in- 
vestigation. Nothing more ap- 
pears to have been done on this 
subject. during the remainder of 
the year,, 


GENERAL HISTORY. 67 


CHAPTER VI. . 


Spain.—Political Parties.—Ferdinand at Valencia, joined by the Gran- 


dees and Prelates.—Issues a Declaration of his Refusul to accede to the 
new Constitution, and pronounces the Decrees of the Cortes null, and 
their Supporters guiltyof High Treason.—Cortes sinks without a strug= 
gle.— Arrests.—Ferdinand enters Madrid.—Convents restored.—Cir= 
cular, respecting the Adherents of Joseph ; and to the Authorities in the 
Indies.— Address from the University of Salamanca.— Discontents in 
various Parts.—Re-establishment of the Inquisition.—Ordinance abo-= 
lishing Torture. —Reformin the Proceedings of the Courts of Inquisi- 
tion.— Severe Measures at Cadiz.— Rotaofthe Nuncio restored.—Mea- 
sures to repress Insurgents and Banditti.—Arrests multiplied.—In- 
surrection of Espoz de Mina.—Restoration of feudal Privileges.— 
Popular Manners of the King.— Honourable Treatment of Mina in 
France.—Council of Mesta re-established.— Despotism and Weakness 
of the Government.— Expedition for South America prepared,—Sen- 


tence on State Prisoners.—Rewards Jor Loyalty. 


JHE radical difference between 

a people accustomed to free in- 

' quiry relative to topics of the most 
important interest to mankind, and 
another to whom such inquiries 
are yet novel, and are encountered 
by long-established prejudices of 
various kinds, was never more 
forcibly exemplified than by the 
opposite terminations of the poli- 
tical storms and contentions by 
which the kingdoms of France and 
of Spain had for so many years 
been agitated. We saw the for- 
mer, immediately upon the break-« 

_ ing up of a severe military despo- 
tism, quietly settling in a consti- 
tution possessing the essentials of 
freedom ; and though displaying 
contentions of party, which 

’ never fail to burst out when not 
repressed by the strong hand’ of 


power, yet, on the whole, appa- 
rently concurring in the principles 
of that balance of authority, which 
keeps within due limits every ex- 
ertion of the public force. We are 
now to be mortified with the view 
presented by the latter, of a go 
vernment of which political liberty 
appeared to be the vital spirit, sub- 
siding at once into an arbitrary 
sway, directed by all the violence, 
ignorance, and bigotry, of the most 
unenlightened times. 

Although the return of Ferdi- 
nand to his kingdom was hailed by 
the general voice of Spain, yet it 
was early remarked: that the una- 
nimity was only external, and that 
factions were brooding which 
would shortly involve the country 
in all the evils of civil discord. 
** We cannot conceal’it (said the 


68] 


Paper, entitled The Conciso), two 
parties exist in Spain. The one 
consists of those who love and sup- 
port the political reforms which 
have taken place; the other, of 
those who either oppose, or hypo- 
critically pretend to cherish them.” 
The writer goes on to say, that for 
more than twenty montis, the 
enemies of reform endeavoured, 
under the pretext of religion, to 
stigmatize its promoters with the 
appellation of heretics, atheists, and 
deists ; and finding that this did 
not answer their purpose, . they 
added the titles of jacobins and re- 
publicans, and propagated the be- 
lief, that those who had planned a 
constitutional monarchy, wished to 
leave ‘a king out of the scheme, 
He further observes, that the per- 
sons disaffected to the new institu- 
tion had formed a junction with 
the Frenchified party; and that 
they would doubtless attempt to 
instil into the mind of Ferdinand 
notions, which had brought ruin 
upon Charles IV. and Maria 
Louisa. If the Conciso, as being 
under the influence of the Cortes. 
bore somewhat of the stamp of 
a party paper, it is certain that 
events too well verified the state- 
ment and prediction here made. 
The long continuance of Ferdi- 
nand at Valencia in the month of 
April, manifestly gave uneasiness 
to the inhabitants of Madrid, where 
it was a general question, When 
will his Majesty swear to the Con- 
stitution ? and rumours of the most 
opposite kinds were propagated on 
this point. At this time the French 
papers were continually publishing 
paragraphs in favour of the royal 
party against the popular. ‘Thus, 
under the head of Barcelona, it is 
said, ‘* The Cortes preserve a me- 
nacing attitude, and wishto impose 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


upon the Sovereign conditions 
which the dignity ef the crown 
cannot admit. The new Consti- 
tution is really republican: the 
executive power is so limited and 
checked, that it is impossible the 
machine can support itself.”” The 
Duke del Infantado had now joined 
the King at Valencia, and was 
followed by most of the grandees, 
and many prelates also repaired te 
his court. The Cortes, becoming 
more and more suspicious and 
anxious, dispatched two letters to 
the King, expressing their earnest 
desire that he would assume the 
reins of Government, according to 
the Constitution, and representing 
the mischievous consequences that 
would result from a longer delay, 
to which it does not appear that 
they received any answer, 

At length all suspence and doubt 
was terminated by a declaration, of 
considerable length, which Ferdi- 
nand issued at Valencia on the 4th 
of May. This paper began with 
a summary recital of all that had 
happened from the time of his first 
receiving the oath of allegiance of 
the Spanish people to his being 
detained captive in France, with 
the subsequent events down to 
the installation of the General 
and Extraordinary Cortes in the 
Isle of Leon, on Sept. 24th, 1810. 
To this body, ‘‘ assembled in a 
manner never used in Spain, even 
ion the most arduous cases, and the 
most turbulent times,’’ was ascrib= 
ed an usurpation of all the public 
authority, by means of which it 
imposed upon the nation the yoke 
of a new Constitution, in which 
were copied the revolutionary and 
democratic principles of the French 
Constitution of 1791, and which- 
sanctioned, not the fundamental | 
laws of a moderate monarchy, but. 


GENERAL 


those of a popular Government 
with a delegated Chief at the 
head. After charging this body 
with the purpose of rendering all 
regal power odious, by making 
King and Despot synonymous 
terms, and with the cruel persecu- 
tion of every one who had the 
firmness to contradict them; his 
Majesty proceeded to declare his 
abhorrence and detestation of des- 
potism ; his intention to treat with 
the procurators of Spain and the 
Indies, and after the re-establish- 
ment of order, to assemble a legi- 
timate Cortes, in which laws might 
be enacted, serving as a rule of 
action to his subjects; and a de- 
claration of his royal views in the 
government with which he was 
about to be vested. He spoke of 
the liberty and security of persons 
and property, and even touched 
upon the freedom of the press, 
within due limits; and he con- 
cluded much indefinite matter of 
this kind with saying, ‘I declare 
that my royal intention is, not only 
not to swear or accede to the said 
Constitution, nor to any decree of 
the General and Extraordinary 
Cortes, and of the Ordinary at 
present sitting, those, to wit, which 
derogate from the rights and pre- 
rogatives of my sovereignty, estab- 
lished by the Constitution and the 
laws under which the nation has 
livedin times past, but to pronounce 
that Constitution and such Decrees 
null and of no effect, now, or at 
any other time, and that they are 
entirely abrogated, and without any 
obligation on my people and sub- 
jects to observe them. And as he 
who should attempt to support 
them will attack the prerogatives 
of my sovereignty and the happi- 
ness of the nation, and cause dis- 


HISTORY. [69 


content and disturbance in my 
kingdom, I declare, that whoever 
shall dare to. attempt the same will 
be guilty of high treason, and as 
such, subject tocapital punishment, 
whether he perform the same by 
deed, by writing, or by words.” 

The paper further commanded, 
that until the restoration of public 
order, and the former system of 
things, the present magistracies of 
towns, courts of law, tribunals of 
justice, &c. should be continued ; 
and that from the day of commu- 
nicating this decree to the Presi- 
dent of the Cortes, that body should 
cease its sittings ; that all the acts 
and documents in its possession 
should be delivered up and depo- 
sited under lock and seal in the 
town-hall of Madrid; and de- 
clared, any one endeavouring in 
any manner to obstruct the execu- 
tion. of this part of the decree, 
guilty of high treason, and liable to 
the punishment of death. It also 
pronounced the cassation of any 
pending proceedings in every tri- 
bunal of the kingdom, on account 
of infraction of the Constitution ; 
aud the liberation of all who might 
have been arrested or imprisoned 
on that ground. 

It was manifest, that when a 
Court, so little distinguished for 
vigorous reselutions as that of 
Spain, ventured to issue a declara- 
tion of open hostility against the 
existing government, it must have 
been well assured of the feeble 
hold possessed by that government 
on the mind of the nation. In 
fact, notwithstanding the high en- 
comiums upon the noble and ele- 
vated spirit of the Spanish people, 
which have been so frequent since 
they began to contend against 
French tyranny, it must be ac- 


70] 


knowledged that there are few in- 
stances of so momentous a contest 
supported with less courage and 
constancy ; and as nothing could 
be more abject than the first sub- 
mission of the Royal Family and 
Nobles to foreign usurpation, so a 
listlessness and indifference was 
too apparent in the subsequent ef- 
forts of the nation, powerfully aided 
as it was, to free itself from the 
yoke. With respect to liberal and 
enlarged ideas of Government, 
there is no European nation in 
which they could be less expected 
to prevail, than in one so many ages 
under the sway of arbitrary power 
and bigotted superstition. The 
Constitution framed by the Cortes 
was a merely exotic production, 
generated in the heads of a few 
reading and speculative men, whose 
notions had little or no correspon- 
dence with the general feelings of 
the community. Hence, when 
assailed by the power of force and 
opinion always mherent in a mo- 
narchy, having no effectual sup- 
port on the other side from popular 
attachment, it sunk without a 
struggle. It is aftirmed in one ac- 
count, that as soon as the Governor 
of Madrid officially publishéd Fer- 
dinand’s Decree, the people joined 
him with evthusiasm, and the dis- 
solution of the Cortes did not ex- 
perience the slightest obstacle. No 
resistance was made, and in conse- 
quence, no blood was shed; but 
on the night of the 10th, a great 
number of persons were arrested, 
whose names comprize almost all 
those who have rendered them- 
selves conspicuous for writings, or 
speeches favourable to civil liberty, 
or adverse to ecclesiastical autho- 
rity, during the reign of the Cortes. 
The fidelity to the Royal cause dis- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


played by the capital was rewarded 
by allowing it, in addition to its 
former titles of.Joyal and impertal, 
to take that of heroic, and its mu- 
nicipal body, that of Excellency.— 
The King nominated a ministry, 
among whom the first was the 
Duke de San Carlos, the person 
who signed this treaty with Buo- 
naparté. A provisional regulation 
was issued with regard to the 
liberty of the press, and the pub- 
lication of periodical papers, the 
nature of which may easily be 
conceived. 

Ferdinand entered Madrid on 
May 14th; and from. the public 
accounts it would appear that 
never was a sovereign received into 
his captal with greater demon- 
strations of attachment. The po- 
pulace are said to have drawn his 
carriage all the way from Aran- 
jouez to Madrid, seven leagues. 
He afterwards traversed the whole 
city on foot, by way of showing 
his confidence m the people. 
Arrests meantime continued, but, 
as was then fondly hoped, rather 
as a measure of safety than of 
rigour. It could not be doubted 
that the church would be the first 
to profit of this change; and a 
royal decree was issued, declaring 
that the king, being mformed of 
the great scandal occasioned by 


the poverty and wretchednes of © 


the regular clergy, and considering 


the advantages which result to the ~ 


state and the church from their 
being assembled in their respec- 
tive communities, orders all the 
convents, and property belonging 
to them, to be restored, through 
the intervention of the archbishops 
and bishops. Thus was again es+ 
tablished that predominancy of the 
religious orders by which Spain 


GENERAL 


had so long been impoverished and 
held in the fetters of ignorance and 
superstition. The heads of con- 
vents, &c. displayed their grati- 
tude by addresses to his Majesty ; 
and pamphlets of monkish com- 
position began to appear, incul- 
eating the doctrines and senti- 
ments suited to the renovated 
state of the country. ~The preva- 
lent cry in the interior of Spain 
was “Long live Ferdinand !” 
«¢ Perish the Constitution !” and it 
was with difficulty that violences 
were prevented against persons 
known to have been attached to 
the Cortes. 

The party of the Cortes, how- 
ever, was not the only object of 
the attention of the new govern- 
ment. A circular was issued on 
May 30th, from the office of the 
secretary of grace and justice, in 
which it was said, *¢ that the king 
bemg informed that many of 
those who had openly declared 
themselves the partizans and fa- 
vourers of the intrusive govern- 
ment are preparing to return to 
Spain, that some of them are at 
Madrid, and use in public those 

dges of distinction which are 
allowed only to loyal and meérito- 
fious subjects, has resolved, in 
order to avoid the consequences 
which would follow, if leave to 
return were given to all those who 
are in France, and who went forth 
along with the troops of the in- 
trader who called himself king, to 
enact the following articles.’ 
These related to the classes and 
distinctions of persons who were 
to be absolutely excluded from re- 
entering the kingdom in conse- 


-. Guence of having borne offices, 


&c. under Joseph; to those who 
were to be admitted on certain 


HISTORY. [71 


restrictive ‘conditions; and to 
those (of ‘the lower classes) who 
were to be freely restored.) The 
general strain of the articlés*dis- 
played considerable severity, which 
in this instance was not chargeable 
with any violation of gratitude, 

In the beginning of: June, the 
minister of the Indies addressed 
a circular letter to the authorities 
of the countries beyond the seas, 
acquainting them with the re+ 
storation of Ferdinand, and the 
abolition of the Cortes, with the 
alleged reasons for that measure. 
After expressing the king’s con- 
cern for the troubles which have 
broken out in the American pro- 
vinces, it mentions his imtention 
of procuring full information of 
the excesses committed ‘on both 
sides, after which, “ his Majesty, 
placing himself in the midst of his 
European and American children, 
will put an end to the dissentions 
which would never have taken 
place among them, but for the 
absence and captivity of their 
common father.’”? Such was the 
notice which the court thought 
proper to take of a breach in the 
Spanish empire, 80 threatening to 
its prosperity, and. which must 
prove so perplexing to its policy. 

If the Spanish populace were 
impatiént to rush agai mto arbi« 
trary government, it is not to be 
supposed that Spain was destitute 
of persons of better education, 
and more enlighténed ideas, who 
viewed with different feelings the 
violent measures that had been 
adopted to obliterate every vestige 
of aii authority founded on the 
principles of freedom. The most 
celebrated university 1m the king- 
dom, that of Salamanca, pre- 
sented in great’ solétinity an ads 


72] 


dress to:the king, very different 
from the adulatory tributes which 
have usually, in all countries, been 
offered by learned bodies to the 
throne ; and portending important 
political consequences, if sup- 
posed to represent the sentiments 
of a numerous class in the Spanish 
public. The following extracts 
are so honourable to the addressers 
that it would be an injustice not to 
record them. ‘* Reseated on the 
throne of Spain, a throne pre- 
served at the expense of such 
rivers of blood, your Majesty en- 
joys all your rights, and the nation 
may promise itself a futurity 
which will indemnify it for the 
sacrifices which it has made with 
so much courage and generosity. 
Yes, Sire, the nation expects from 
the reign of your Majesty the re- 
ward of its heroic devotedness ; 
but if that nation, solely given up 
to its enthusiasm on the happy 
event of your restoration to its 
wishes, has neglected to be anx- 
iously careful about its future po- 
litical interests, the generosity of 
your Majesty is not less bound to 
fix on solid bases, the existence 
and the happiness of your people. 
Your Majesty has spoken. These 
bases are already fixed in an irre- 
vocable manner: they rest on the 
word of a Spaniard and a king. 
Real and personal property will be 
guaranteed by laws which secure 
good order, and the public tran- 
guillity. Every one shall enjoy 
that salutary liberty, the exercise 
of which is the first blessing of 
citizens under the temperate reign 
of a prince, who must be the 
father of his subjects. The press 
also will enjoy that just liberty, 
-which, while it does not dege- 
nerate into licentiousness, suffices 
for the communication of useful 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ideas,and the progress of the arts and 
sciences, the propagation of which 
enlightens the government itself, 
and tends to produce that mutual 
respect so necessary among all the 
members of society, The public 
taxes shall be fixed in concert 
with the representatives of the 
kingdom assembled in Cortes; and 
with the concurrence of that body ; 
your Majesty will establish the 
laws, that are in future to deter- 
mine the rights of all the citizens.” 
Who can here avoid recognizing 
the prospective view of a constitu~ 
tion, possessing the essentials of a 
monarchy limited by laws, and by 
an authorized expression of the 
public will ? 

In the mean time symptoms of 
dissatisfaction with the measures 
of the court broke out in various 
parts of Spain, and rumours were 
propagated, which agitated men’s 
minds, and_ tended to spread dis- 
content. Of these, notice was 
taken by Don Juan de Villavi- 
cienzo, captain-general and civil 
governor of Cadiz and its mari- 
time province, in a proclamation 
issued at Cadiz on July 8th. After 
reciting the substance of some of 
the rumours, such as war with 
England, and suspicions of war 
with France; the arrival of the 
Father-king, and his offers to sign 
the constitution; demands from 
the allied powers of its signature 
by Ferdinand; and the like; the 
proclamation declares all such ru~ 
mours false and seditious, and for- 
bids their propagation either by 
writing, or word of mouth, on 
pain of punishment with all the 
rigour of the laws, and calls upon 
all loyal subjects to give informa- 
tion of every breach of these in- 
junctions. 

The restoration of arbitrary mo- 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


narchy in Spain was very naturally 
fullowed by the re-establishment 
of the court of Inquisition. The 
king published a decree at Madrid, 
dated July 2lst, with the follow- 
ing preamble: <‘ The glorious 
title of Catholics, which distin- 
guishes us among all other Chris- 
‘tian princes, is due to the perse- 
verance of the kings of Spain, who 
tolerate in their states no religion 
but the Catholic, Apostolic, and 
Roman. This title imposes on 
me the duty of rendering myself 
worthy of it, by all the means 
that Heaven has placed in my 
power.”’ His Majesty proceeds to 
speak. of the causes which have 
injured the state of religion in his 
country, among which is men- 
tioned, ‘* The sojournment of fo- 
reign troops of different sects, 
almost all infected with sentiments 
of hatred against our religion ;” 
and it is to be remarked, that this 
is the only allusion he had made to 
the assistance afforded by England, 
in expelling the usurpers of his 
throne and kingdom. He then 
declares, that for all these reasons 
he has thought it necessary in 
the present. circumstances, that 
the tribunal of the Holy Office 
should resume its jurisdiction ;” 
adding, as a further motive, its 
suppression by the Usurper of 
Europe, and by the General and 
Extraordinary (Cortes. He re- 
establishes the Supreme Council 
of the Inquisition, and all its 
other tribunals, in their powers, 
ecclesiastical sud civil, according 
to the ordinances in force in the 
year 1808. He concludes, how- 
ever, with saying, that as soon as 
the Supreme Council of the In- 
quisition shall be assembled, it is 
his intention to appoint two of 


(73. 


its members, with two members 
of the council of Castille, to exa- 
mine the modes of proceeding of 
the Holy Office, and if the interest 
of his subjects, or the rights of 
sound justice, require any reform 
or alteration, to report them to 
himself, that he may adopt reso- 
lutions conformable to the cir- 
cumstances. 

A royal ordinance was pub- 
lished in the beginning of Au- 
gust, by which the civil judges, 
superior and inferior, are forbid- 
den to make use of the torture 
towards criminals or witnesses in 
order to force confession. At the 
same time his Majesty directed, 
that in the construction of pri- 
sons, attention should be paid to 
healthfulness as well as security, 
that the persons confined might 
not undergo an anticipated pu- 
nishment. The arrested mem- 
bers of the Cortes were at this 
period still detained in prison, and 
were said to bear their fate with a 
great appearance. of fortitude. 
The pope’s nuncio, who had been 
banished the kingdom, for his re- 
sistance to the abolition of the in- 
quisition, had, as might be ex- 
pected, been recalled, and was 
enjoying the highest degree of 
court favour. 

An article in the French papers, 
dated Rome, if it may be relied 
on, is gratifying to humanity, as 
affording the expectations of a 
much milder future administration 
of the inquisitorial jurisprudence 
in Spain. It affirms that Ferdi- 
nand has addressed a memorial to 
the pope, in which it is proposed 
to abolish the code called Direc- 
torium Inquisitorium, and to adopt 
the following rules: Mahometans, 
Jews, and other infidels, no longer 


74] 


to be ‘allowed to give testimony 
against Catholics. accused of he- 
resy. Wives, children, relations, 
and domestics, not to be admitted 
as witnesses in the first instance 5 
the torture not to be applied in 
any case; the charges to be so 
specific, that slight or violent sus- 
picions of heresy cannot suffice 
for ordering the arrest of an indi- 
vidual; the property of the con- 
demned in no case to fall to the 
Inquisition ;' the families of the 
condemned, to be admitted to in- 
heritance; the expenses of the 
Supreme Council to be defrayed 
out of the Royal Treasury. 

That great discontents were still 
prevalent in Spain, by which the 
government was kept in alarm, 
appeared not only from various 
accounts transmitted from the dif- 
ferent provinces, but -especially 
from a general order and pro- 
clamation, issued at Cadiz, in 
August by the captain-general, 
Villavicienzo. ‘ My former pro- 
elamations (he says) have pro- 
duced no effect. Traitors and 
disturbers of the public repose 
continue to mislead the people, 
who are always fickle and credu- 
lous. These offences can no longer 
remain unpunished, Justice shall 
in future be executed with the 
celerity which circumstances de- 
mand. [ declare, that considering 
myself as in a state of war, a 
military commission is about to be 
immediately appointed, which shall 
decide within the period of three 
days at farthest according to mili- 
tary forms; and I will cause to 
be brought before it every indivi- 
dual accused of having, directly or 
indirectly, spoken against the so- 
vereignty of Ferdinand VII. or 
who is’ suspected of ‘any other 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


manceuvre tending tomislead pub= 
he opinion.”” A measure so violent 
and arbitrary as that here declared, 
must have proceeded either from 
some very urgent danger, or from 
the despotic character of the man ; 
and if it did not effectually inti- 
midate, must certainly have aug- 
mented the force of disaffection. 
From some private accounts we 
learn that it had been preceded by 
party tumults, and that several 
executions were the result. 

The policy of strengthening the 
power of the crown by that of the 
church, was in the mean time pur- 
sued without intermission. By a 
royal decree, the tribunal of the 
Rota of the Apostolic Nuncio was 
mstalled on August 22nd, on which 
occasion its members, by the 
mouth of the dean of the tribunal, 
made a very loyal address to the 
king. Enumerating the advan- 
tages which will accrue from the 
re-establishment of this court, 
they observe, that “‘ concord be- 
tween the priesthood and the go- 
vernment being thus secured, the 
bases of the tranquillity and 
safety of the state can no longer 
be shaken ; for the philosophers 
of the day have obstinately sought 
to disturb that concord only the 
better to succeed in overthrowing 
successively the altar and the 
throne.” . 

‘It was to be expected, that the 
state of war which had so long 
been subsisting in a great part of 
Spain, and which had been car=— 
ried on for the most part by irre- 
gular and nearly independent 
bodies, under the name of Gue-~ 
rillas, would terminate in the 
formation of numerous bands of 
robbers, by which the internal 
quiet of the kingdom would be 


GENERAL 


much disturbed, after it had been 
freed from the publicenemy. The 
high roads were so much infested 
by these banditti, that several 
towns having petitioned govern- 
ment to take effectual measures 
for the suppression of this evil, a 
force of infantry and cavalry was 
sent in the month of September, 
into the provinces of the two Cas- 
tilles, Estremadura, Andalusia, 
Arragon, Valencia, and Catalonia; 
for the extermination of the of- 
fenders, At the same time an 
official order was issued, empower- 
ing the commanders of these 
troops to act without waiting for 
orders from the governors of the 
provinces, and establishing im each 
a permanent council’ of war, by 
which all persons arrested were to 
be immediately tried; and it was 
declared, that ** the confronting of 
witnesses was not necessary, un- 
less the advocate of the accused 
should represent it as indispensably 
requisite for their vindication.” 
The sentences of this court were 
to be communicated to the go- 
vernor of the province, and unless 
he disapproved, execution was to 
take place without delay. But in 
ease of resistance by force, the 
execution might be ordered by the 
military commission, without any 
other authority. It can scarcely 
be doubted, that this arbitrary 
rigour was chiefly directed against 
more formidable insurgeuts than 
robbers on the highway. In the 
mean time the political discontents 
appear to have been increasing in 
the capital, where, in the night 
between the 16th and 17th of 
September, ninety persons were 
arrested and cominitted to custody: 
The prisons not being capacious 
enough to contain them all, the 


HISTORY. [75 


Franciscan convent was converted 
into a state prison; and the alarm 
excited by these measures, induced 
many persons to take refuge in 


France. 


The province of Navarre ‘at 
length became the seat of an in- 
surrection which appeared in a 
truly formidable aspect. The fa- 
mous partizan, Espoz de Mina, 
who had so much distinguished 
himself in the war by his enter- 
prize: and courage, was at the 
head of a body of troops in that 
province, and had fallen under the 
suspicion of government. It ap- 
pears from the proclamation of the 
viceroy of Navarre, that an order 
had been sent from court on Sep- 
tember 16th, signifying that Mina 
should be regarded as a retired 
officer, and fix his residence in 
Pampeluna, and that the troops 
serving under him should be 
placed at the disposal of the 
captain. general of Arragon, and 
distributed by him in the towns 
under his command. This order 
was commuhicated to Mina on 
the 23rd by the viceroy, who at the 
same time sent a dispatch to the 
governor of Arragon, stating the 
urgent necessity. of transferring 
Mina’s troops to other quarters. 
On the 25th, he was informed by 
the Arragon courier, that he had 
been stopped by two horsemen, 
who had taken away his bag of 
letters. Mina; who had signified 
to the viceroy his purpose of 
obeying the order, and coming to 
Pampeluna, approached that city 
on the night of the 26th, at the 
head of the first regiment of vo- 
lunteers, provided with ladders to 
seale the ramparts, and -having 
concerted his plan with the chiefs 
of the 4th regiment, in garrison 


76] 


in the place. Accompanied by 
his nephew, he spent a part of 
the night upon the ramparts, con- 
ferring with his partizans, and ex- 
ptciing movements in his favour ; 
but it appears that he had not 
sufficiently prepared his own offi- 
cers for the attempt, for they sent 
one of their number to inform the 
viceroy of the transaction, and to 
assure him of their fidelity to the 
government. In conclusion, Mina 
found it necessary to retire, fol- 
lowed by those who were most 
attached to him, and take the 
road of Puente La Reyna, where, 
it is said, there was a great fer- 
ment among his soldiers, a part 
of whom quitted his standard. 
The viceroy published a procla- 
mation addressed to the deputies 
of the province, informing them 
of these events; and another pro- 
clamation, to the people of Na- 
varre, was issued by the bishop 
and two other persons in autho- 
rity, in order to excite their loy- 
alty. 

A royal ordinance, issued by 
Ferdinand on Sept. 15th, exhi- 
bited a further progress in that 
system of bringing every thing 
back to its former state, which 
seemed the leading, or rather the 
sole, policy of his government. 
It recited, that by a decree of the 
General and Extraordinary Cortes, 
on August 6th, 1811, all juris- 
dictional seignories of whatever 
class were incorporated with the 
nation, and all payments both real 
and personal, which owed their 
origin to a jurisdictional title, were 
abolished, with the exception of 
such as proceeded from free con- 
tract, in the exercise of the right 
of property ; abolishing also the 
privileges called exclusive, priva- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


tive, or prohibitive, such as those 
of the chase, fishing, ovens, and 
mills: that in this state of things, 
representations had been made to 
him by various grandees of Spain, 
and titulars of Castille, jurisdic- 
tional lords of townships in Arra= 
gon, Valencia, and other pro- 
vinces, complaining of the rob- 
beries suffered by them under pre- 
tence of the said decree, in the 
enjoyment of the rights and pay- 
ments reserved to them; demand-~ 
ing restitution, and some of them 
praying the nullity of the decree: 
that the said memorials had been 
referred to the council of state, 
and the law-officers of the crown, 
in consequence of whose recom- 
mendation and advice, his Ma- 
jesty orders, that the said jurisdic- 
tional lords be immediately re- 
placed in the enjoyment of all the 
rights, emoluments, &c. belonging 
to their territorial and manorial 
seignory, and of all the other nghts 
which they enjoyed prior to Aug. 
6th, 1811, and which do not de- 
rive their origin from jurisdiction 
and exclusive privileges: with- 
out prejudice to what he may 
hereafter resolve, as to the nullity, 
continuance, or revocation of the 
said decree of the Cortes, abolish 
ing seignories, 

If the immediate operation of 
this ordinance was in many re- 
spects to render strict justice ac- 
cording to existing laws, the hope 
manifestly held out of a future 
revocation of the popular decree 
of the Cortes, was a bait offered 
to the nobility of the kingdom, 
to secure their attachment to the 
renewed order of things. On the 
other hand, the king, whose na- 
tural disposition appears to be 
frank and conciliating, studied to 


GENERAL 


ingratiate himself with the public 
by acts of condescension and kind- 
ness. Particularly, it is related 
that, on the morning of October 
4th, he visited the royal prison of 
Madrid, and examined its different 
departments inquiring into the 
cases of some who were detained 
for slight offences, and giving them 
their discharge, and ordering the 
demolition of a_ horrible part 
called the Grillera, destined to so- 
litary confinement. 

The high character formerly 
sustained by General Mina cannot 
fail to interest readers in his fate, 
notwithstanding his failure in an 
enterprize perhaps rashly under- 
taken, and the precise object of 


which is only matter of conjec-- 


ture. We therefore subjoin the 
following particulars respecting 
him, taken from a French account. 
His nephew, a gallant young 
man, after the miscarriage at Pam- 
peluna, took refuge at Pau with 
several officers attached to him 
and his uncle, and having pre- 
sented himself at the police-office, 
addressed a memorial to Louis 
XVIII. In this he represented 
that he had constantly supported 
the Bourbon cause in Spain, and 
that his great object had been to 
effect their restoration to the Spa- 
nish throne on the basis of a free 
constitution ; that such a constitu- 
tion had been acknowledged by 
the whole nation, but that Fer- 
dinand, unmindful of the blood 
which had beeu shed in his cause, 
had persecuted with the greatest 
rigour those patriots who had 
most exerted themselves in his 
behalf, and had plunged the nation 
in the greatest calamities. On 
this account, he (Mina) with 
many of his companions in arms 


HISTORY. 77 


had made an exertion in support 
of the constitution, but having 
failed, they now applied to his 
Majesty to grant them hospitality 
in France, or to furnish them with 
passports to any other country than 
Spain. About this period Espoz 
de Mina arrived in Paris with four 
or five of his officers, and applied 
under fictitious names for pass- 
ports to Count de Casa Flores, 
the Spanish Chargé d’ Affaires. 
Being recognized by one of the 
legation, notice was given to the 
Count, who amused Mina till he 
had obtained from the French 
commissary of police an order for 
his arrest. The French minister 
for foreign affairs, apprised of the 
fact, caused the commissary to be 
arrested in turn for having vio- 
lated the laws of France, by obey- 
ing the order of a foreigner, who 
had no authority whatever in the 
kingdom. The king was then 
informed of the whole affair, and 
directly ordered Mina to be li- 
berated, and dismissed the com- 
missary from his office ; and in 
consequence of what subsequently 
passed, the Spanish Charge d’Af- 
faires was ordered to quit the 
French territory. Nothing could 
be more honourable to Louis and 
his ministers than the proceedings 
on this occasion. 

. Another instance of the preva= 
lent policy in the Spanish govern- 
ment of reverting: to old institu- 
tions, was given by re-investing 
the council of the Mesta in. its 
former function, by which the- 
flocks of Merino sheep will be per- 
mitted, as formerly, to traverse all 
Spain, notwithstanding the injury 
thence accruing to agriculture, 
which has been demonstrated by 
various enlightened writers. 


78] 


On October 14, being the king’s 
birth-day, he attended the theatre 
at Madrid, to: the great satisfac- 
tion of the heroic inhabitants of the 
capital. The dramatic piece se- 
lected for the, occasion is entitled 
* Giles with the Green Breeches,” 
which certainly does not indicate 
any thing very elevated. On the 
same day his Majesty published an 
amnesty in favour of all persons 
detained in prison, or fugitives 
from the kingdom, on account of 
any other crimes than those recited 
in a copious list, including high 
treason, divine and human, resist 
ance to justice; peculation in the 
finances, and other defaults, which 
would exclude from the benefit all 
the subjects of the late arrests. In. 
the mean time these arrests were 
still gomg on, and included seve~ 
ral distinguished general officers ; 
while frequent changes in the 
ministry denoted the unsettled 
state of public affairs, and the im- 
becility of the monarch. One of 
these instances of despotic violence 
was displayed on Nov. 7th, when 
the king in person repaired to M. 
de Macanaz, minister of justice 
and of the interior, and putting. 
seals upon all his. papers, oahenat 
him to go to prison. Nothing 
could more decisively exhibit the 
weakness and petty policy of the 
king of his ministry, than the 
importance given to a pamphlet 
by M. Amaros, entitled « Repre- 
sentation to Ferdinand VII.” The 
Supreme Council being ordered to: 
take measures for seizing all the 
copies of this work, circulars were. 
sent to all the tribunals, civil and 
criminal, and to the prelates and 


clergy, enjoining them to carry: 


into effect his Majesty’s wishes 
concerning it. In consequence, the 
work was very generally read, and 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


many copies of it were preserved: 
in manuscript. Conformably, to 
this exercise of the sovereign au= 
thority, the government made @ 


collection of all the papers which. — 


recorded the operations of the 
Cortes, especially the liberal jour- 
nals entitled ‘* 1’ Albesa,”’. ** el Re- 
dactor,” ‘* el Conciso,” “ el Uni= 
versal,” &c, and, caused them to 
be conveyed in two carriages toa 
square in Madrid, where they were 
committed to the flames with all 
the formalities formerly practised 
at an auio da fe. 

A more important matter, how- 
ever, had long been under .the 
consideration of the Spanish minis 
stry, which was, the fitting out of 
an expedition for the reduction of 
the revolted provinces in South 
America. Various obstacles oc« 
curred to this undertaking, arising 
from the exhausted state of the 
finances, and the public disorders ; 
but late in the year the prepara~ 
tions appear to have been nearly 
completed, and the following acs 
count was given of its intended 
conduct and destination. The ex= 
pedition, under the command of 
General Morillas, was to sail from 
Cadiz in three divisions, convoyed 
by a ship of the line, two frigates, 
and a brig, and the island of St. 
Catharine was appointed for the 
general rendezvous. From thence 
the troops were to embark for Rio 
Grande, and having proceeded up 
that river in small vessels as far as 
it is navigable, they were to march 
over land, and undertake the siege 
of Maldonado, .a place one hundred’ 


miles to the east of Montevideo, in. 


which the naval foree was to co- 
operate. ; 

In December the sentence upon 
the state prisoners. was made pub- 
lic at Madrid, Twenty-one per- 


GENERAL 


sons were condemned to the gal- 
leys for two, six, or eight years, or 
to strong castles for longer or 
shorter periods: among these 
were comprized priests, military 
men, civil officers, literary per- 
sons, and especially the journalists 
under the Cortes, who supported 
their system. Two journalists, the 
editors of the ** Redactor General,”’ 
and two professors, were sentenced 
to the galleys at Carthagena for ten 
years, under pain of death on 
leaving the precincts. Fines and 
confiscations were added in some 
cases. The king, about the same 


HISTORY. 


[79 


time, issued a decree granting an 
honorary decoration to those whose 
attachment to his person during 
his arrest at the Escurial exposed 
them to imprisonment and exile 
under the influence of Godoy. A 
subsequent decree recognized the 
distinguished merit of Don Pedro 
Gravina, the Pope’s nuncio, and 
archbishop of Nicea, who signalized 
himself by his opposition to the 
Cortes in their abolition of the 
Inquisition, and underwent ba- 
nishment in consequence. A Ca- 
nonry of Seville was conferred’on 
him as a reward, 


80] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


CHAPTER VII. 


Return of the Pope to Rome.—His Measures for restoring the Ecclesias- 
tical Authority\and Property of the Church.—Re-establishes the Order 
of Jesuits. —Festivals renewed.—Suppression of Freemasons und other 
secret Societies.—Re-establishment of the regular Orders.—King of 
Sardinia restored to his territorial Possessions.—Genoa annexed to his 
Dominions.—Austrian Occupation of the rest of the North of Italy.— 


Milan. 


Venice. Italian Regiments removed to Germany.—Naples. 


— Measures pursued by King Joachim.—His Occupation of Part of 
the Papal Territory.—Alliance with Austria.—Sicily.— Resumption 
of Authority by the King.—Proceedings of its Parliament. 


F all the Sovereigns whom 
the subversion of the tyranny 

of Buonaparté restored to their do- 
minions, no one appears to have 
resumed his authority with the re- 
solution of exercising it more fully 
to its former extent, than Pope 
Pius VII. In his preclamation is- 
sued at Cezena, on May 5, pre- 
viously to his return to Rome, he 
applied to himself the ancient title 
of ‘* God’s Vicar on Earth;’’ he 
spoke of his temporal sovereignty 
as essentially connected with his 
spiritual supremacy ; andacquaint- 
ed his people, that although he 
could not at this moment resume 
the exercise of it in all the ancient 
possessions of the church, he did 
not doubt shortly to recover them, 
being confident not less in the in- 
violability of his sacred rights, than 


in the justice of the Allied So-_ 


vereigns, 
A proclamation issued at Rome 
by the apostolic delegates on May 


15, declared in the name of his 
Holiness the abolition of the Code 
Napoleon, and the restoration of 
the former pontifical, civil, and 
criminal code ; also, the suppres- 
sion of what was called the civil 
state ; and that all the funds, rents, 
&c. of every corporation shall be 
placed under the administration of 
a commission formed of ecclesias- 
tics, which commission is imme- 
diately, «even previously to the 
examination of the respective and 
legitimate rights,” torestore the yet 
un-alienated property of all reli- 
gious establishments, and to cause 
the regulars of each sex to be paid 
a two month’s pension, and to pro- 
vide for the public service in the 
churches. The Pope, on resuming 
his functions in person, at his ca- 
pital, at first contented himself 
with requiring the retraction of 
those who had taken part in the 
late usurped government, and for- 
bade by a proclamation all inqui- 


GENERAL 


ries by individuals into the late 
transactions, reserving to himself 
all proceedings against the culpa- 
ble. Such ecclesiastics as had taken 
the oath to Buonaparte were or- 
_dered to disclaim it, on pain of be- 
ing suspended from all divine offi- 
ces. A commission was appointed 
in July for the purpose of making 
a report on the property termed na- 
tional, or extraordinary domains, 
which had been ceded to compa- 
nies that were creditors of the 
French government, ‘or had been 
sold by agents of the financial ad- 
ministration. 

On August 7, that event so 
important to the Church of 
Rome, and which peculiarly marks 
the spirit of the present pontifi- 
eate, the restoration of the order 
of Jesuits was publicly declared. 
When it is considered that the 
suppression of this Order in 
1773, was effected by the com- 
pulsion of the Sovereigns of the 
house of Bourbon, and was the 
consequence of that jealousy of its 
power, and detestation of its prin- 
ciples, which then seemed almost 
universal in the Catholic world, it 
_ must appear a measure of extraor- 
dinary bolduess in a Pontiff but 
just restored to his own authority, 
to become the renovator of a body 
lately so obnoxious. The Jesuits, 
‘indeed, were always regarded as 
the most devoted satellites of the 
see of Rome; whence it is not to 
be wondered at that their revival 
was a desirable object of the papal 
court; but the pilicy of effecting 
it in so precipitate a manner, and 
by a mere exertion of ecclesiastical 
authority, appears very questiona- 
ble. The ceremonial observed on 


this great occasion is thus de-— 


scribed : ‘« His Holiness, on Sun- 
Vou. LVI 


HISTORY. [8 


day, August 7,went to the church of 
Jesus to celebrate high mass at the 
altar of St. Ignatius. After hear- 
ing another mass, he proceeded 
to the neighbouring oratory of 
the congregation of nobles, where 
he was seated on a throne pre- 
pared for him. He then handed 
to the master of the ceremonies, 
and caused him to read with a loud 
voice, a bull for the re-establish- 
ment of the company of Jesuits.”’ 
This memorable piece (see State 
Papers) begins with reciting, that 
Francis Karen and other members 
of the suppressed company resi- 
dent in the empire of Russia, hav- 
ing entreated his permission to 
unite themselves in a body for the 
purpose of being able more easily’ 
to carry on public instruction, and 
their request receiving the recom- 
mendation of the Emperor Paul, 
his Holiness had by brief, dated 
March, 1801, granted them per- 
mission accordingly, and authoriz~ 
ed them to resume and follow the 
rule of St. Ignatius, of Loyola: 
that shortly after, at the request of 
Ferdinand, King of Sicily, the 
same favour had been granted to 
the Jesuits in his dominions: that 
the Catholic world now demand- 
ing with unanimous voice, as com- 
municated by daily petitions from 
archbishops, bishops, &c. the re= 
establishment of the same order, he 
should deem himself guilty of a 
great crime towards God if he re-— 
fused now to do what he wished he 
had done at the commencement of 
his pontificate. He therefore de- 
crées, that all the concessions and 
powers granted to the company in 
Russia and Sicily shall be extended 
to his ecclesiastical states, and to 


all other states; he confers upon 
them all the privileges they for- 


82] 


merly possessed, takes them and 
their property under the immediate 
tutelage of the Holy See, and abro- 
gates all constitutions and ordi- 
nances to the contrary, especially 
the brief of Clement XIV. (Gan- 
ganelli). After the reading of the 
bull, the Jesuits present were ad- 
mitted to kiss the Pope’s feet ; and 
an act was afterwards read con- 
cerning the restitution of the pa- 
trimony of the Jesuits in funds 
still existing, and provisional com- 
pensations for alienated property. 
«© Thus (says the Diario Romano ) 
ended a ceremony eternally glo- 
rious and memorable!’ That, 
however, this restoration was not 
universally approved even atRome, 
appeared from a number of satiri- 
cal pieces circulated on the oc- 
casion. 

In the progress of re-establishing 
every thing ancient, which was the 
predominant principle of the re- 
vived papal goverument, the ma- 
gistracy of Rome published an or- 
dinance by which the faithful were 
apprised that all the festivals ob- 
served before the incorporation of 
the city with the French empire, 
were restored. Another more 
puerile example of the same policy 
was given by a rescript, which 
announced that the lamps intro- 
duced by the late Government 
were suppressed. The streets of 
Rome were formerly lighted by 
the flambeaux and lanterns placed 
by devotees under the numerous 
images erected at the corners and 
crossings, as well as those at the 
doors of private houses ; and it was 
thought proper to renew this mode, 
however irregular, as gratifying to 
pious feelings, and costing nothing 
to the Government. It was ina 
more enlightened spirit that the 
Governor made known that the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


places called sanctuaries were: no 
longer to afford security to crimi- 
nals. In every arbitrary govern- 
ment, secret meetings, and associa- 
tions of persons connected by rites 
or engagements known only to 
themselves, are objects of particu- 
lar jealousy, it being justly con- 
cluded that where men are restrain- 
ed from expressing their opinions 
openly, they will naturally seek 
such occasions of propagating them 
in private. On this account, the 
societies of Free Masons, which 
among us no one suspects of serious 
or dangerous intentions, have been 
regarded in many parts of the Con- 
tinent as instituted for the purpose 
of fostering innovations in church 
or state ; and it appears that under 
this idea they were peculiarly ob- 
noxious to the Roman government. 
Cardinal Pacca, Pro-secretary of 
State, published in August an edict 
prohibiting, under very severe pe- 
nalties, all assemblies of secret so- 
cieties, especially of that of Free 
Masons. At the same time the 
greatest encouragements were 
offered to all who should become 
informers ; and they were told: by 
his Holiness, that there was nothing 
wrong or dishonourable in such 
denunciations, 
equally important to the faith and 
the state. In consequence, many 


persons have been committed to_ 


prison, or otherwise punished. 
It was by no means to the Je- 


suits that this zealous Pope limited — 


his purpose of re-establishing the 


religious orders fallen to decay in — 
Sen= 
sible that all the monastic commu- ~ 
nities were attached to the See’ of — 
Rome as their head, and regarding © 
them as the firmest pillars of the 


the late revolutionary times. 


church, he had from the time of 
his restoration, declared his inten= 


since they were 


GENERAL 


tion of re-instating them, as far as 
was in his power, in their ancient 
consequence ; and Cardinal Pacca, 
on August 15th, issued an edict, 
declaratory of his Holiness’s views 


- onthis subject. After representing 


as one of the greatest calamities of 
the time, the almost total annihi- 
lation of these religious societies, 
and stating the Holy Father’s ear- 
nest wishes to repair the mischief, 
the edict proceeded to mention the 
many obstacles which at present 
opposed his designs, and the means 
he had in view to overcome them. 
A commission had been appointed 
for investigating every thing con- 
nected with the re-establishment 
of the regular orders, which had 
presented their plan to his Holi- 
ness; but as circumstances would 
not permit their renewal in all the 
pontifical states, it was proposed 
to makeacommencement at Rome, 
where all the disposable convents 
were to be given them, in which 
the superiors might be lodged, and 
“« the greatest possible number of 
monks assembled.”” A hope was 
also expressed, that from the reli- 
gion of the governments, and the 
zeal of the bishops, of the catholic 
world, they would patronize the 
establishment of these asylums of 
christian piety and evangelical per- 
fection. 

Nothing more of importance 
was reported from Rome during 
the present year; and it does not 
appear that the Pope’s monastic 
policy has met with much counte- 
nance from the principal Catholic 
Powers. We do not learn that 
any of them have concurred in the 


= of recalling the Jesuits to their 


} lominions ; and it is not probable 
that inthe present general derange- 
ment of finances, any of them will 


wiUSTORY: 


be led by their zeal to undertake 
the arduous task of re-establishing 
the other religious orders in their 
alienated possessions. The bishop 
of Rome is securely re-seated on 
his pontifical throne, and will pro- 
bably recover the greatest part of 
his temporalities; but neither-his 
character, nor the spirit of the 
times, are likely to restore the pa- 
pal see to much influence over the 
affairs of Europe. 

Among the restitutions defini- 
tively agreed upon previously to 
the meeting of the grand Congress, 
was that of the Italian territories 
formerly possessed by the sovereign 
house of Sardinia. The Austrian 
Lieutenant-General Count Bubna, 
published at Turin a declaration in 
thenameofthe Allied Powers, dated 
Paris, Apirl 25, and addressed to 
thesubjects of the continental States 
of the King of Sardinia, in which 
they are informed that they are 
about to return under the domi- 
nion of that august family; and 
that, in virtue of a convention con= 
cluded with France, the Austrian 
troops are to take possession of 
the country in the name of Victor 
Emanuel; and till the arrival of 
his Sardinian Majesty, his States 
will be administered by a military 
governor charged with their de- 
fence, and by a civil governor, 
assisted by a council of regency. 
In the same declaration Count 
Bubna was nominated to the for- 
mer post, and the Count de St. 
Marsan to the latter. The King 
of Sardinia arrived at Genoa on 
May 12, whence he issued a pro- 
clamation to his Italian subjects, 
announcing the recovery of his 
rights, and assuring to them every 
attention on his part to restore 
the country to a prosperous state. 

[6 2] 


[ss 


84} 


He particularly mentioned his pur- 
pose to relieve them from their ex- 
orbitant taxes, to promote com- 
merce and agriculture, and to re- 

vive the lustre of their holy religion ; 
’ and he announced the abolition of 
the military conscription. His 
Majesty entered Turin on the 20th, 
amidst the acclamations of the 
people. Having no force under 
his own command, his territories 
continued in the military possession 
of the Austrians, whilst the orga- 
nization of the native troops was 
carrying into effect. Atlength, in 
August the Emperor of Austria 
directed the entire evacuation of 
the provinces of Savoy by his troops, 
and the King determined upon the 
re-establishment of the senate of 
that Duchy. The citadel of Turin 
had previously been occupied by 
the Sardinian troops, and the strong 
fortress of Fenestrella was deliver- 
ed up to the Commissioners of his 
Majesty. Difficulties, however, 
appear to have occurred in com- 
pleting the Piedmontese army, and 
although the King conferred upon 
the provinces their ancient privi- 
leges of forming regiments under 
their names, and even gave them 
to their old titular proprietors, it 
was found no easy task to keep 
them to their colours. The valleys 
were said at this time to be in- 
fested by banditti which required 
aregular force for their suppres- 
sion, and Austrian garrisons still 
held the towns of Ivree and 
Alexandria. The long occupation 
of Piedmont by France had, ap- 
parently fostered a French interest 
in that country, which obstructed 
its ready return to its ancient alle- 
giance, The King, however, acted 
with prudence and moderation.— 
No one was disturbed for the part 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


taken under the former govern- 
ment ; and several persons were 
appointed toimportant judicial and 
administrative posts who had been 
employed by the French autho- 
rities. 

The occupation of Genoa by an 
English army in the month of 
April has already been mentioned. 
Lord W. Bentinck at that timeissued 
a proclamation importing that, 
‘* Considering it to be the universal 
desire of the Genoese nation to 
return to that ancient government 
under which it enjoyed liberty, 
prosperity, aud independence ; 
considering also that this desire 
seems to be conformable to the 
principles acknowledged by the 
high allied Powers, to restore to all 
their ancient rights and privileges,” 
he declared the constitution of the 
Genoese States, which existed in 
the year 1797, re-established ; and 
he accordingly appointed a provi- 
sional Government upon its prin- 
ciples. The city continued in the 
possession of the Bnitish troops, 
and under the administration of 
the provisional government, till 
the month of December, when the 
Marquis de €arail, Aide de Camp 
to the King of Sardinia, arrived at 
Turin from his father, Sardinian 
Minister at the Congress of Vienna, 
with the information, that by a 
protocol, signed on the 14th, by the | 
Plenipotentiaries of the Powers. 
composing the Congress, the ces- 
sion of Genoa and all the country 
had been decisively fixed, and that 
it had been agreed thathis Majesty — 
might make the arrangements he 
should judge advisable for their 
organization, and consider them as. — 
definitively united to his States. — 
An order was at the same time. © 


sent to the English General at 


GENERAL 


Genoa to give up the government 
to the person commissioned by the 
King of Sardinia to receive it, and 
to consider his corps as auxiliary 
to that sovereign. With respect 
to this disposition, the following 
extract from a dispatch of Lord 
Castlereagh to Colonel Dalrymple, 
commander of the British troops at 
4Genva, has been published as by au- 
thority :—** I exceedingly regret, 
as well as do all the ministers, the 
not being able to preserve to Ge- 
noa a separate existence without 
the risk of weakening the system 
adopted for Italy, and consequently 
exposing its safety; but we are 
persuaded that by the modeadopted 
we have provided much more 
strongly for the future tranquillity 
of Genoa, and the prosperity of her 
commerce. The generous disposi- 
tions of the king of Sardinia, 
whose ardent desire it is to fulfil 
as much as possible the wishes of 
the Genoese, will be to them the 
most certain pledge of their being 
_ placed under the protection of a 
paternal and liberal government. 
Zi have no doubt, that under these 
circumstances, the Genoese of 
every class will receive this deci- 
sion as a benefit, and will conform 
with pleasure to arrangements 
which conciliate their own in- 
terests with those of the rest of 
Europe.” 
_ Thus has another state been 
transferred to a new master 
without considering its consent as 
_ in the least necessary to the vali- 
_ dity of such an act; and from 
these examples, a conclusion may 
be formed of the nature of that 
principle, which is to regulate the 
decisions of that congress which 
has so long held all Europe in a 
_state of anxious expectation. 


HISTORY. 


The annexation of all the other 
districts in the North of Italy to 
the Austrian dominion appears to 
have been a further measure equally 
determined upon in the councils of 
the allied powers before they as- 
sembled in congress. In an arti- 
cle of intelligence from Venice, 
we are told that the Emperor, by 
a note in his own hand-writing, 
dated May 15th, informed the 
Grand Chancellor of Bohemia, that 
the union of all Lombardy, and 
the Ex-Venetian states, to the Aus- 
trian monarchy had been defini- 
tively settled ; which important 
news was immediately communi- 
cated to the prince of Reuss- 
Plauen, civil and military go- 
vernor for the Emperor in Italy. 

From Milan, the principal seat 
of the imperial government in 
Lombardy, accounts have occa- 
sionally been transmitted, of dis» 
orders which, though perhaps ex- 
aggerated, sufficiently denote the 
existence of discontents in that 
quarter; and indeed, it is. well 
known, that the principle of poli- 
tical independence has many zea- 
lous advocates in those parts of 
Italy, which from ancient times 
have been accustomed to local and 
popular authorities, and have al- 
ways regarded as an usurpation 
the yoke of foreign dominion. A 
proof of the jealousy entertained 
on this head was given by the 
publication of a decree, in conse- 
quence of orders from the Aus- 
trian court to the provisional re- 
gency of Milan, rigorously prohi- 
biting all secret societies, such as 
lodges of free masons, and other 
associations, whose objects are not 
precisely known, and whose disci- 
pline and procedings are enve~ 
Joped in mystery. 


[85 


86] 


The final termination of the an- 
cient republic of Venice, so long 
the mistress of the Adriatic, in a 
maritime dependency of Austria, 
may be concluded from the Em- 
peror’s reply to an address pre- 
sented by a Venetian deputation, 
as published in the Court Gazette 
of Vienna, August 27th. ‘When 
Venice (says his imperial Ma- 
jesty) in consequence of the po- 
litical events which shook Europe, 
was united to my empire, this 
state preserved, under my govern- 
ment, the same spirit of order 
which,-in former times, had been 
the basis of its republican con- 
stitution. The unhappy situation 
of the world at that epoch neces- 
sarily impeded the measures and 
the activity of all governments. 
These disastrous times are passed. 
T now find you such as I left you, 
and no obstacle can interpose to 
prevent the execution of the plans 
I have formed for your happiness, 
Your provinces will always be one 
of the brightest gems in my 
crown, They shall recover their 
ancient prosperity : commerce, re- 
suming its rights, shall be restored 
to its former channels: the in- 
dustry of a good people shall be 
supported and encouraged by mild 
and protecting laws: Venice shall 
regain her rank among the first 
cities in the world.’ How far this 
last prediction can be verified 
under an arbitrary monarchy, fu- 
turity must determine. The last 
accounts from Venice certainly 
afford little hope of such a fa- 
vourable change. They assert that 
the commerce of the city is al- 
most annihilated, 
vessels now clearing from its port 
or from those on the coast of the 
Adriatic, But this may in part 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


scarcely any 


1814. 


be attributed to the present un- 
settled state of Europe. 

Near the close of the year a 
measure was adopted by the Aus- 
trian government in Italy, which 
may be understood as clearly de- 
noting suspicions prevalent with 
respect to the attachment of the 
natives. ‘* The decision (says an 
article from Milan) which has 
been long expected, and which 
endeavours were made to avert by 
very humble representations, has 
at length appeared. The Italian 
regiments, in consequence of an 
order from the Emperor of Aus- 
tria, must quit their country, and 
march to do duty in the Austrian 
provinces. This news was no 
sooner known to be authentic, 
than it struck families with alarm, 
and increased desertion still more.’” 
The article concludes with a pro- 
clamation from Baron Suden, the 
military governor of Brescia, in- 
forming all the corps of his brigade 
of the Emperor’s determination 
to quarter them in Germany, and 
calling upon the men to observe 
strict discipline, and to “ detest 
that shameful desertion of which 
too many of their comrades have 
been guilty.” The places of the 
Italian regiments sent beyond the 
Alps were supplied by Austrian 
troops, which were continually ar- 
riving in the provinces of Italy held 
by the emperor. 

Of all the present sharers in the 
dominion of Italy, the king of 
Naples, Joachim, is apparently 
placed in the most critical and 
uneasy situation, A mere soldier 
of fortune, with no other title than 
his sword, he cannot but be re- 
garded by the regular and heredi- 
tary sovereigns of Europe as au 
intruder into their dignity, and a 


GENERAL 


remaining exception to that prin- 
ciple of return to the ancient order 
of things which governs the politi- 
cal movements of the time. Closely 
bordered on one side by a perpe- 
tual competitor for his dominions 
in the King of the Two Sicilies, 
and on the other by the head of 
the Catholic religion, from whom 
he withholds part of the patri- 
mony of the church, and both of 
whom have powerful supporters, 
he is obliged to exercise constant 
vigilance against the attempts of 
force or policy. In this situation, 
his sole reliance must be on the 
attachment of his subjects ; and he 
appears not to have been imatten- 
tive to the means ef acquiring this 
advantage afforded him by the no- 
torious defects of the former Nea- 
politan government. The Coun- 
cil of State and the Court of Cas- 
sation having waited on him upon 
the 8th of May, he made an ad- 
dress to the former, in which he 
said, **‘ The independence of our 
country is ensured: I propose to 
ensure its prosperity also, by a 
constitution, which shall be at the 
same time a safeguard to the 
throne, and to the subject. The 
bases of it shall be fixed agreeably 
to the opinions of the most en- 
lightened statesmen of the king- 
dom.” He repeated the same 


- sentiments to the Court of Cas- 


sation; adding, doubtless to in-= 
spire confidence, “‘ There are no 
sacrifices, no efforts, which I have 
not made to ensure the independ- 
ence of the Neapolitans; it is 
henceforth guaranteed by the 
peace of Europe, and by my rela- 
tions with the sovereigns with 
whom I am in alliance.” At the 
same time there was published at 
Ancona an Order of the Day 


HISTORY. [87 


constituting, for the present, the 
banks of the Metauro the sepa- 
ration of the countries occupied by 
the Neapolitan army, from the do- 
minions of the Pope. 

In August it was announced 
from Rome, that the Neapolitans 
still keep possession of the mar- 
quisate of Ancona, Macerata, and 
Ferrara ; and that the benefits of 
the revolution in the affairs of 
Europe are not felt there, the 
priests being imprisoned, respecta- 
ble persons ill treated, and their 
property confiscated. Joachim, 
indeed, was not one of the sove- 
reigns from whom a restoration of 
the church to its former splendor 
was to be expected. In order 
probably to free himself from ob- 
jects of suspicion, the king issued a 
decree relative to strangers, in 
consequence of which more than 
a thousand foreigners in employ- 
ment quitted the country, and 
500 petitions for naturalization - 
were presented to the government, 
which was directed to examine 
them with the most scrupulous 
attention. The Neapolitans are 
said to have been much gratified 
with this measure. Some parti- 
sans of the old government were 
arrested, who were, doubtless, the 
persons alluded to in the article 
from Rome. The official journal 
of Naples at this time mentioned 
the arrival of a prince Moliterno 
at Rome, who, not being able to 
obtain a passport for Naples, had 
established himself at that capital, 
in order to foment intrigues in the 
Neapolitan kingdom, For this 
purpose he had associated to -him- 
self a few restless spirits, whom 
he had made the agents of a con- 
spiracy directed against the Marche 
of Anacona and the Abruzzos. 


ANNUAL RE 


The journal treats these machina- 
tions with great. contempt; we 
learn, however, soon after, that the 
army of Naples had been raised 
to its full complement of 50,000 
men, corps of which were daily 
reviewed by his Majesty. The 
military division of Naples, on 
September Ist, presented a very 
loyal address to King Joachim, in 
which they affirm the sentiments 
of the army to be “ eternal at- 
tachment to his Majesty and his 
dynasty, entire obedience to his 
orders, and inviolable fidelity to 
his throne ;”’ and they pledge their 
lives to his service, after the ex- 
ample of all their brothers in 
arms who have had the honour of 
serving under him. That he 
might not appear indifferent to 
those devotional feelings which, 
in the midst of the grossest licen- 
tiousness, the Neapolitans are so 
fond of indulging, Joachim and 
his queen, with all the royal fa- 
mily, paid a visit in great cere» 
mony to the sanctuary of the 
Virgin, called the Foot of the 
Grotto, and displayed all the usual 
marks of piety on the occasion. 
About the close of September, 
Neapolitan troops were continu- 
ally arriving at Ancona by sea and 
Jand. Nothing could now be of 
greater importance to Joachim 
than to secure the friendship of 
the Emperor of Austria, with 
whom their- co-operation before 
the termination of the war had 
connected him more intimately 
than with any other power. The 
Duke of Rocca~-Romana, his Mas- 
ier of the Horse, having been sent 
on a mission to that Emperor, ar- 
rived at Portici on October 29th, 
on his return, bringing with him 
a ratification of the treaty of alli- 


$8] 


GISTER, 1814. 


ance between the two powers, to- 
gether wirh assurances of the Em- 
peror’s constant friendship, and his 
unalterable disposition to support, 
by all the means in his power, the 
interests of his ally, and the tran-- 
quillity of Italy. The accounts 
from Naples in the remainder of 
the year relate dubious movements 
of the troops towards the territo- 
ries of the church. The_ last, 
dated from Fundi, December 4th, 
mentions that the corps of re- 
serve, organized at Naples and 
Benevento, and 20,000 strong, was 
put in motion, and that the ad- 
vanced guard was expected on the 
next day in Funidi., Also, that the 
two divisions of Macdonald which 
had returned to the Abruzzos, 
had been ordered to advance ; and 
the three divisions of Campana 
which occupied the Marche of 
Ancona, had been directed to hold 
themselves in readiness, It was 
supposed that the King in person 
would set out on January Ist. In 
this increasing state of preparation, 
of which, however, no distinct 
object was assigned, the year 
closed. ~ 

Theisland of Sicily, which thecir- 
cumstances of the war had so long 
almost converted into an English 
garrison, naturally returned to its 
pristine condition after the peace ; 
and in the beginning of July, it 
was announced from Palermo, that 
his Majesty Ferdinand III. had re- 
sumed the reins of government, 
and that every thing was changed 
in the ministry and administration. 
On the 18th of that month, the 
Sicilian parliament was opened in 
great state by the King in person, 
and a speech in his name was read 
to the assembled houses. It is 
chiefly observable from the notice 


debt, 


GENERAL 


taken in it of the constitution. 


‘© Henceforth (the king is made to 


say) Sicily has a written consti- 
tution, destined to establish order 
jn the movements of power, that 
they be not thrown into confusion ; 
to assign limits to the various po- 
litical functions, that they do not 
invade each other; to fix the 
grand point where private rights 
and public wants should meet ; to 


‘protect civil liberty, and the full 


and entire security of persons and 
property. Destined henceforth to 
lay the foundation of the prospe- 
rity and welfare of the Sicilians ; 
modelled after that of a great and 
elevated nation, which has given 
and continues daily to give proofs 
of its wealth, its power, and mag- 
nanimity, this constitution has al- 
ways been the object of my affec- 
tionate and paternal sentiments.” 
The speech proceeds to remark, 
that this constitution, however, 
has not hitherto fully answered to 
the general expectation, which is 
imputed to the effects of war, 
and the convulsions usually occa- 
sioned by great andsuddenchanges. 
After expressing a hope of future 
unanimity, it gives a summary 
view of the business which is to 
occupy the present attention of 
the parliament, of which the most 
urgent is stated to be providing 
for the payment of the public 
It concludes with a com- 
pliment to his august ally, the 
king of Great Britain, and to Lord 
William Bentinck, as captain-ge- 
neral of the united forces. 

An unfortunate proof of the yet 
unsettled state of the Sicilian con- 
stitution appeared in the disputes 
which immediately occurred re- 
specting the elections of depu- 
ties; and the representatives of 


HISTORY. [89 


Palermo, Messina, Catania, Syra- 
cuse, and several other towns, 
were excluded, as having been un- 
constitutionally chosen. New elec- 
tions were therefore. ordered, and 
the parliament was adjourned, or 
rather closed, on the 23rd, This 
was probably a manceuvre of 
party ; for we are informed that 
after the dismission of the parlia- 
ment, great discontents prevailed, 
the government appeared in open 
opposition to the English, and 
persons who had obtained offices 
through English influence were 
every day dismissed, and some of 
them arrested. 

The sentiments of the Sicilian 
court with respect to the possessor 
of its former continental domi- 
nions were explicitly expressed, by 
an order communicated in October 
from the commandant of the dis- 
trict of Messina to the commander 
of the Neapolitan troops in Cala- 
bria, importing that upon no pre- 
text whatever, should any vessel 
bearing the flag of king Joachim 
be admitted into the ports and on 
the coasts of Sicily. : 

Weare destitute of regular re- 
ports of the public proceedings in 
this island; but an account from 
Palermo, dated November 10th, 
mentions that the parliament was 
then continuing its sittings; and 
that it had passed a decree recog- 
nising as a national debt, the loan 
negociated with Great Britain by 
the princes of Castelnovo, and 
Bonano, but without meaning to 
authorize the illegal conduct of 
those ministers, who, by contract- 
ing this debt without the consent 
of the parliament, had violated its 
constitutional privileges. If that 
body manifested a vigorous cha- 
racter in this point, it gaye a proof 


90] 


of the existence of much bolder 
views, at least in some of its mem-~ 
bers, by a measure brought for- 
wards in the Chamber of Com- 
mons on November 7th. The 
large proportion of landed pro- 
perty in Sicily possessed by the 
ecclesiastical corporations is the 
«cause that the number of land- 
holders is very inconsiderable, to 
the great detriment of agriculture. 
As a remedy for this evil, the plan 
of a law was proposed, enacting 
the perpetual alienation of all ter- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ritorial property, domainal or feu 
dal, held by churches, pious foun- 
dations, orders of knighthood, epis- 
copal sees, and universities, under — 
the condition of an annual pay- 
ment to the present titulars, calcu- 
lated upon their existing emolu- 
ments. There seems; however, 
little probability that such a sweep- 
ing innovation, so contrary to the 
spirit elsewhere prevailing, will 
be adopted in an assembly of 
which the noble and ecclesiastical — 
orders are a constituent part. 


GENERAL HISTORY. [91 


CHAPTER VIII. 


Switzerland.— Federal Compact published.—Opposition of the Canton of 
Bern.— Dissentions in the Cantons.—Interference of the Allied 
Powers.— Diet assembled.—Compact amended and signed.—Its prin- 
cipal Articles.—Geneva restored to Independence.—Its Constitution 
and Union with the Swiss Confederacy.—Seven United Provinces.— 

- Meeting of the States General.—Speech of the Sovereign.—State of 
Finances.— Dutch Colonies restored.— Catholic Netherlands.—Their 
projected Union with Holland.—Prince of Orange constituted their 
Provisional Governor.—His Address to the Belgians.—Occupation 
of Belgium by Troops.—Decree concerning French Settlers.—De- 
eree respecting the Press.—Garrisons in the different Towns.— 


Session of the Dutch States General. 


Wy bist the greater part of 
the subordinate states on 
the European continent were wait- 
ing, in suspense, and under pro- 
visional occupation, the decision 


of the great powers respecting 


their future condition, the Swiss 
confederacy was employed in set- 
tling at a national diet the terms 
on which they were hereafter to 
exist as an independent commu- 
nity. In the beginning of July, 
a Federal Compact of the Cantons 
was accepted by the Grand Coun- 
cil. The sovereign cantons com- 
posing the confederation, in num- 

er nineteen, were thus enume- 
rated: Uri, Schweitz, Underwald, 
Lucerne, Zurich, Glaris, Zug, 
Bern, Friburg, Soleure, Basil, 
Schaffhausen, Appenzel, St. Gall, 
the Grisons, Argovia, Thurgovia, 
Tessin, and Vaud. 

The plan of confederation, con- 
sisting of a number of articles, 
was based upon a principle of 
equality of rights among all the 
communities forming the Hel- 


vetic body, which, however wise 
in theory, as conducive to a solid 
union, could scarcely fail of ex- 
citing discontent in such of the 
cantons as were reduced in their 
relative importance, and espe+ 
cially those which had _ possessed 
subjects. At the head of these 
was Bern, long the most wealthy 
and populous of the cantons, and 
the sovereign of several dependent 
districts which it had ruled as a 
master, Not long after the publi- 
cation of the federal compact, the 
Avoyer and Council of the re- 
public of Bern issued a proclama- 
tion addressed to ‘their faithful 
and dear subjects of the Canton,” 
which began with reciting the in- 
fraction of the ancient Swiss con- 
federation by the power of France 
in 1798, and the restoration of 
the legitimate government in Bern, 
under the influence of the allied 
powers, in the last December. It 
then complained of the renewal of 
all the former acts of injustice to- 
wards the canton by the new 


93] 


federal pact, which had parcelled 
out the canton of Bern still more 
than heretofore, had stripped it of 
rights over countries acquired by 
their ancestors, and separated it 
from its ancient subjects. After 
stating some other grounds of com- 
plaint, the proclamation proceeded 
to mention the sacrifices which 
the canton had been willing to 
make for the sake of union. The 
grand council had not only aban- 
doned the rights of the state over 
the ancient common seignories, 


but had expressed their intention . 


to leave, upon equitable condi- 
tions, its liberty to the country of 
Vaud. They could not, out of 
gratitude to their subjects of Ar- 
govia for their fidelity, renounce 
the Bernese part of that country, 
but they had opened a plan for 
their union with the canton, and 
had offered them a share in all the 
rights and advantages of Bernese 
subjects. The paper concluded 
with expressing a desire to de- 
fend the constitution and rights 
of the canton against all attacks, 
and called upon all to whom it 
was addressed, for their support. 
Switzerland was at this time far 
from being in a tranquil state. 
The Vaudeis and the Argovians 
were resolute in asserting their in- 
dependence on Bern. Some time 
before, a conspiracy was formed 
at Soleure for taking possession of 
the town, and deposing the ruling 
party, which was disconcerted by 
an accident; and its ill success 
was said to have prevented the 
execution of a similar plot at Bern. 
The canton of St. Gall having 
made a demand of a federal aid 
from the Diet, on account of a 
spirit of disobedience manifested 
in the districts of Uznach and 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Sargans, the ministers of the allied 


powers thought it proper to in- — 


terpose by a note addressed to the 
Diet on August 8th. In this, the 
ministers express their regret for 
the doubts they have been com- 
pelled to entertain of the firmness 
with which they hoped that body 
would maintain the arrangements 
of their circular of May 3lst, 


which established the immuta- ~ 


bility of the status quo of the 
possessions of every canton, and 
of the political relations of their 
inhabitants, till the definitive set- 
tlement of affairs in general ; and 
in a tone of authority they require 


the preservation of the public — 


peace by a vigorous execution of 
that provisory law. This 
position, together with the dis- 
turbed state of Switzerland, ap- 
pear to have excited very serious 
apprehensions in the political 
leaders, and on August 16th, the 
President of the Diet addressed in 
his own name (that body not then 
sitting), a circular to all the go- 
vernments of the cantons. After 
reciting the violent opposition 
which the Federal Compact had 
met with, and the necessity under 
which the Diet had found itself 


inter-~ 


of framing a new plan with va~_ 
rious modifications, the President — 


warmly exhorts the cantons to 
unanimity, and proceeds to say, 


** A note of the ministers of Aus- — 


tria, Russia, and England, offici- — 


ally communicated to the deputa- 
tions in our sitting of this day, 
shews the danger which a longer 
division may draw down upon 
our country. The opening of the 
General Congress, a period of tne 


greatest importance to Switzer- — 


land in particular, as well as to 


Europe in general, is approaching. 


a. 


GENERAL 


Switzerland attracts the attention 
of foreign powers; and it daily 
becomes more probable, that if the 
Swiss confederation be not fixed 
at that time, her constitution will 
no longer depend on herself, but 
her fate be determined without 
her participation.” He then an- 
nounces the intention of the Diet 
to return to Zurich on the 4th of 
September, in order to resume its 
deliberations on the following day, 
and take the necessary steps to ob- 
tain the guarauty of the indepen- 
dence of Switzerland at the gene- 
ral congress, and regulate its poli- 
tical interests. 

The Diet having assembled at 
the time appointed, was not long 
in coming to a conclusion on this 
weighty point ; and on September 
8th made a decree, that the treaty 
of alliance between the nineteen 
cantons, of which the tenor was 
subjoined, should be signed and 
sealed as a true federal convention. 
The following are the most impor- 
tant articles of thiscompact. The 
cantons reciprocally guarantee 
each other’s constitution, as ac- 
- cepted by the chief authorities of 
each canton in conformity with 
the principles of the alliance; and 
also their territories. For the 
maintenance of the guaranty, a 
contingent of troops is appointed 
to be raised, in a specified propor- 
tion for each canton, calculated at 
two men in every hundred, and 
amounting to a total of 30,000; 
which proportion is subject to re- 
vision in 1815, A_ contribution 
for defraying the expenses of war 
and of the confederation is next 
allotted for each canton, the 
whole sum being 490,507 francs ; 
in addition to which, a federal 


treasury is established, to be sup-. 


plied by duties on foreign goods, 


HISTORY. [93 
not being articles of the first ne- 
cessity. In case of danger, exter- 
nal or internal, each canton is 
entitled to claim the aid of the 
confederates; and all differences 
or claims between canton and can- 
ton, not provided for by the treaty 
of alliance, are to be decided by 
the confederation. No alliance is 
to be made between separate can- 
tons unfavourable to the general 
confederation, or to the rights of 
other cantons. The confederation 
adinits the principle, according to 
which, having recognized the 19 
cantons, there zs no longer any sub- 
ject in Switzerland ; whence the 
enjoyment of rights cannot any 
longer be the exclusive privilege 
of any particular class of citizens. 

The Diet is to consist of nine- 
teen members, one from each can- 
ton, every canton having a vote 
by its deputy. The business of 
the Diet is to take care of the 
affairs of the confederation, It 
declares war, makes peace, con- 
cludes alliances with foreign states, 
but in these important matters 
two-thirds of the voices are re- 
quisite for a determination; in 
others, a majority. It also decides 
on treaties of commerce. It names 
envoys from the confederation. 
The cantons may severally con- 
tract treaties to furnish soldiers, 
and other minor engagements 
with foreign powers, not infring- 
ing the general confederation. 
Such was the main substance of 
this compact, which was ratified 
by the agreement of a majority ef 
the cantons, and on which the 
Diet received the congratulations 
of the ministers of the three allied 
powers. An union of Geneva, 
Neufchatel, and the Vallais, with 
the Helvetic body, was afterwards 
effected, 


94] 


- The restoration of the repub- 
lic of Geneva to a state of inde- 
pendence, was a consequence of the 
overthrow of French usurpation, 
which cannot fail of giving plea- 
sure to all who have been inte- 
rested by the moral and literary 
character of that city. Occupied 
provisionally by theAustrian troops 
on their entrance into France, and 
burdened by the usual military 
requisitions, it was soon permitted 
to entertain hopes of a favourable 
change in its condition. On May 
Ist, the envoys extraordinary of 
their imperial and royal majesties 
addressed a declaration to the syn- 
dics and council of Geneva, in 
which, referring to an address pre- 
sented by the citizens of Geneva 
on April 22nd to the provisional 
council, expressing their wishes for 
the restoration of the republic, 
and its aggregation to the Hel- 
vetic body, they congratulate the 
Genevans on the accession of the 
provisional council to their desires, 
They affirm that the allied powers 
are desirous that the republic of 
Geneva, strengthened by a libe- 
ral constitution, and by a suit- 
able increase of territory, should 
offer itself to Switzerland as a 
co-estate ; for which purpose they 
advise that the provisional council 
should employ itself in preparing 
the plan of a constitutional act for 
the republic, the cantons be- 
ing now engaged at Zurich in 
drawing up their federal compact ; 
and they declare that Geneva shall 
be authentically acknowledged in 
the possession of its political rights, 
and of the territory which the allied 
powers intend to assign it. 

- The full concurrence of the 
court of England to this dispo- 
sition of the other allies was made 
known on August 4th, by a note 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


to the provisional government, 
transmitted by M. d’Ivernois from 
Mr. Stratford Canning, minister 
plenipotentiary from the Prince 
Regent to the Swiss Confedera- 
tion. In this paper his Royal 
Highness expresses in the most 
obliging terms his friendly senti- 
ments towards Geneva, and pro- 
mises his efforts at the congress to 
bring to effect the purposes in its 
favour declared by his allies. 

On August 18th, two companies 
of Zurichers arrived at Geneva to 
form its garrison ; and on the same 
day was published the constitution 
of the Genevan republic. The fol- 
lowing are its most important 
articles. The Protestant religion 
is the predominant. There shall 
be at Geneva a church appropria- 
ted to the Catholic worship; it 
shall be maintained at the expense 
of the state. The constitution 
recognizes neither patricians nor 
privileged classes. All the Gene- 
vese are equal in the eye of the 
law. The liberty of the press is 
acknowledged, but every work 
must be signed. Should circum- 


stances require it, the representa- — 


tive body shall have power to limit 
the exercise of that liberty. The 
legislative power is vested in a 
representative council, composed 
of 250 members, or 268, includ- 
ing the syndics and council of 
state. The legislative council shall 
conform to the general laws of the 
Helvetic .confederation; it shall 
possess authority to fix the taxes 
annually, to accept or reject trea- 


ties, to coin money, to appoint to — 


the administrative and judicial of-— 
fices that are reserved for it, to 
regulate all matters relative to the — 


ordinary and extraordinary diets, 
and to name the deputies to the’ 
latter. The representative council 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


shall be convoked as a matter of 
course, on the first Mondays in 
May and December ; each session 
shall last three weeks. The exe- 
cutive power is vested in a council 
of state, composed of twenty- 
eight members, elected from among 
the members of the legislative 
council only. 

Official intelligence of the union 
of this state with the Swiss confe- 
deracy, ‘as one of the cantons, 
arrived on Sept. 19th, and was re- 
ceived by the whole population 
with every expression of joy. 

The evacuation of the Low 
Countries by the remaining French 
garrisons proceeded slowly, and in 
some instances not without mani- 
fest reluctance ; but in the begin- 
ning of May, all the places which 
belonged to Holland in 1795 were 
delivered up to the Dutch troops ; 
and the Austrian general St. Vin- 
cent assumed the military govern- 
ment of the former Austrian 
Netherlands. On May 2, the day 
appointed for the first meeting of 
the States-General of the United 
Provinces at the Hague, the mem- 
- bers of that body met in the palace 
of the sovereign prince, and took 
the oaths prescribed by the consti- 
tution. The president for the 
session nominated by his highness 
was Mr. Von Lynden Von Hoe- 
verlaken. The assembly then 
‘proceeded to the hall of the Bin- 
nenhof, allotted for their sittings, 
to which the Sovereign, accompa- 
nied by his youngest son, repaired, 
and addressed them in a speech in 
which he described the state of the 
country, and laid before them the 
necessity of their serious attention 
to retrieve its losses, and restore 
its ancient consequence and pros- 
perity. He spoke of the generous 
friendship towards the country 


[93 


testified by foreign powers, and 
especially by Great Britain; and 
gave hopes of a speedier recovery 
from the injuries it had sustained 
than could be expected by many 
of its fellow-sufferers. The mini- 
ster of finance afterwards laid 
before the States-General an ac- 
count of the expenditure and re- 
venue of the United Provinces, 
from which it appeared, that 
reckoning the ordinary and extra- 
ordinary expenses for the year 
1814 at 633 millions of guilders, 
there would be a deficiency of 
revenue amounting to more than 
25 millions. He then assigned 
reasons for expecting a consider- 
able diminution of charges, and 
increase of revenue, in future 
years, which turned upon the spo- 
lations, and losses of income which 
the state had incurred in conse- 
quence of the war, and the French 
occupation of the country. As 
one proof of the sacrifice made 
under the rule of Buonaparte of 
every other interest, to his warlike 
projects, it may be mentioned, 
that the dykes of Holland, so 
essential to the very existence of 
the country, had been suffered to 
fall into such a state of dilapida- 
tion, that a large additional ex- 
penditure would be required for 
their repair in the present year. 
An adjourned sitting of the 
States-General was opened on June 
15 by a message from the Prince 
Sovereign, congratulating them 
upon the conclusion of a peace be- 
tween the allied powers and France, 
in which the re-establishment of 
the state of the United Provinces 
was confirmed and guaranteed by 
the most powerful sovereigns of 
Europe. In answer to this com- 
munication, an address was yoted 
by the assembly, expressing satis- 


96] 


faction in the event, and grateful 
acknowledgments to his Royal 
Highness for his exertions in 
bringing it to effect. 

On July 9th, an ordinance was 
issued by the Prince Sovereign, by 
which the people of the United 
Provinces were informed, that until 
the period of the restoration of the 
Dutch colonies, they would be per- 
mitted, in consequence of negoci- 
ations entered into with the British 

_ government, to carry on commerce 
with the colonies (enumerated) in 
South America and the West In- 
dia islands, upon certain conditions 
which followed. The first of these 
required the being provided with 
licences from the British ambassa- 
dor at the Hague, and the remain- 
der chiefly consisted in regulations 
for putting the trade on the same 
footing with that carried on between 
Great Britain and the same colo- 
nies. 

In the grand settlement of 
Europe, which became the object 


of the allied powers after they had: 


expelled from his throne the per- 
son whose ambitious plans had so 
long been employed in overthrow- 
ing all former barriers, and esta- 
blishing his own irresistible predo- 
minance, there were few points 
- more important, and at the same 
time of more difficult arrangement, 
than fixing the future condition of 
the ten Belgic provinces, usually 
distinguished by the name of the 
Catholic Netherlands. _ Modern 
history is filled with the wars and 
negociations of which the disputed 
possession of these rich and fertile 
countries was the source; and to 
prevent them from falling under 
the dominion of France, and pre- 
serve them to the house of Austria, 
was a leading principle of the po- 
licy which formed the armed 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


confederacies in the reigns of Wil 
liam Lf. and Anne. When at 
length secured to Austria, they 
proved but an uneasy and unfruit= 
ful accession to that power, on 
account of their remoteness from 
the seat of sovereignty, the diver- 
sity of their interests, and the 
constitutional privileges of which 
they were justly jealous. The 
infraction of these privileges by 
the emperor Joseph, and the vio- 
lence with which he urged eccle- 
siastical reforms altogether repug- 
nant to the feelings of a people 
singularly attached to their religion, 
occasioned a storm of resistance 
and disaffection, which induced 
that sovereign to form plans for 
exchanging his dominions in the 
Low Countries for an equivalent 
in Germany; but, like the rest of 
his multifarious projects, they 
failed in the execution. These 
provinces were among the first 
conquests of the French in their 
revolutionary war; they had been 
declared integral parts of the 
French empire, which, by the 
occupation of the Seven Provinces, 
had obtained a most important 
addition in this quarter. When 
France was to be reduced to her 
former limits, and Holland re- 
stored to its pristine independence, 
the disposal of the Catholic Ne- 
therlands became a matter of 
immediate urgency. On the prin- 
ciple of restitution there could be _ 
no doubt that they reverted to the — 
Austrian dominion ; and we have — 
seen that temporary possession of 
them was given to an Austrian 
general, as military governor. But 
the present emperor of Austria 
had the same reasons with his _ 
predecessor Joseph for wishing to 
get rid of a detached territory 
which had long been rather a — 


a eee 


GENERAL 


burthen than’an advantage, and 
the future defence of which could 
only be secured by a strong and 
expensive line of fortresses. It is 
therefore probable that .a change 
in the occupation of these pro- 
vinces was early deliberated in the 
councils of the allied powers, 


‘though difficulties would occur in 


assigning their new possessor. 
Hints had been thrown out in 
the public papers of the Low 
Countries, of an intended union of 
the ten provinces to the state 
with which they had the greatest 
natural affinity ; but it was not till 
the end of July that matters were 
fully prepared for an open disclo- 
sure of the design, and the mea- 
sures for bringing it to effect. On 
the 30th of that month, the Prince 
of Orange, sovereign of the Ne- 
therlands, came to’ Brussels, where 
he was waited upon by Lord Lyne- 
doch and the superior officers. of 
the English and Belgian troops, 
and had a long conference with 
the governor-general Baron de 
Vincent. On the next day, after 
attending divine service performed 
Dy a French clergyman, he gave 
audience to the members of the 
administyation of the public boards, 
and the principal civil officers ; 
and received addresses -expressive 
of confidence and attachment. On 
August [sts a proclamation was 
published by Baron de Vincent, in 


which he acquainted the people 


of Belgium, that the time fixed by 


the high allies for giving up the | 


general government into the hands 
of the Sovereign Prince of the Ne- 
therlands being arrived, he was to 
take leave of them. He briefly 
dwelt upon the advantages that 
would accrue to them from that 
union witha people already con- 
nected with them by «a common 
Vou. LVI. 


HISTORY. [97 


origin, and common industry and 
virtues, which was destined by 
the general interest of Europe; 
and assured them, that it would be 
rendered indissoluble, and their 
new condition would be secured 
by the firmest guaranty that human 
power could give. On the same 
day an address to the Belgians by 
the Prince of Orange was pub- 
lished. After informing them that 
the allied sovereigns intended to 
give to Europe a political system 
which would assure a long period 
of prosperity and repose to its na- 
tions, his Royal Highness said, 
“The new destination of your 
beautiful provinces is a necessary 
part of this system; and the ne- 
gociations which are going to be 
opened at Vienna wili have for 
their object to cause it to be ree 
cognized, aud to consolidate the 
extension of Belgium on a. basis 
conformable to your interests, to 
that of your neighbours, and of all 
Europe.”? He then announced-his 
being called to the government of 
their country during the short in- 
terval before this desirable union, 
and expressed his wish of being 
assisted by the most estimable 
characters among them, and his 
resolution to bend all his attention 
to their welfare. This change in 
the present administration and 
future prospects of the Belgian 
provinces seems to have been. re- 


ceived with great satisfaction at 


Brussels, which enjoyed the ex- 
pectation of becoming one of the 
capitals. of the United Low Coun- 
tries, and by the concourse of civil 
aud military authorities and dis- 
tinguished strangers, was. daily 
resuming the splendor and gaiety 
by which it was. characterized 
when the seat of an Austrian 
court. The country, asfar as the 


[H] 


98] 


Maese, was evacuated by the 
Russian and Prussian troops. Eng- 
lish corps and Germans in British 
pay poured into Brussels and the 
other principal towns; - and it ap- 
peared that Great Britain meant 
to take upon itself the chief share 
in securing the Belgium frontier 
till the final adjustment of the 
affairs of Europe. 

About the close of August, an 
arrangement was signed by the 
Prince Regent of England and the 
Prince Sovereign of the Nether- 
lands, in which it was stipulated 
that Great Britain should retain 
the Cape of Good Hope, Dema- 
rara, Essequibo, and Berbice ; and 
that Batavia, and all the rest of 
the conquests made upon the Dutch 
during the late war, namely, Suri- 
nam, Curacoa,.and St. Eustatia, 
should be restored to them. Cey- 
lon, as being ceded to England 
before the war, remains in her 
possession. 

The long incorporation of the 
Belgic provinces with France had 
‘naturally produced the settlement 
of many Frenchmen in those pro- 
vinces, and it became a matter of 
considerable political importance 
to determine how to act with re- 
~ spect to them. On September 22, 
the Prince Sovereign issued a de- 
cree at Brussels, which began with 
stating, that many persons born in 
‘France had obtained employments 
in Belgium which they still conti- 


nued to exercise, and to which, 


‘according to the principles of 
‘sound policy, the Belgians had a 
preferable right; that, however, 
“there might be particular reasons 
for granting to some of those per- 
‘sons the same politieal rights as 
are enjoyed by the Belgians. Four 
articles then followed, the sub- 
stance of which was to declare, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


that the French who had received 
letters of naturalization, were in 
future to be equally eligible to 
public offices with the natives of . 
Belgium; that those who at 
present fill such offices should 
cease to hold them, unless they 
claim letters of naturalization 
within two months from the date 
of this decree; and that such let- 
ters shall be granted only on the 
report of the commissioner-general 
of justice on the morality of the 
applicants, and the connections 
they have contracted in Belgium. 
The evident object of this decree - 
was to prevent a French interest 
from being fostered in the Belgic 
provinces, which in some parts 
was suspected to have gained a 
considerable footing. 

At the same time a measure was 
adopted for attaching the Belgians 
to the new government, by freeing 
the -press from those restraints 
under which it had been placed 
by the French ruler, and securing 
to authors the property of their 
works. The decree published by 
the Prince Sovereign relative to 
this subject, after abrogating all 
the laws and regulations of the 
French government — respecting 
printing and bookselling, declared 
every one personally responsible” 
for what he writes and publishes, 
and for what he prints, vends, and 
distributes, the printer alone in- — 
curring this responsibility when — 
the author is unknown. For se- 
curing this point, every publica- — 
tion appearing without the name — 


-of the author or printer, is to “be — 


considered as a libel, and its edi-— 
tor or distributor to be liable to 
prosecution. To every author of — 
an original work is granted the 
exclusive right of printing’ and 
selling it within the government 


t 


GENERAL®Z HISTORY. 


of Belgium during his life; and 
his widow and heirs are to retain 
the same right during theirs, All 
editors of journals, advertising 
sheets, and periodical works, un- 
der whatever denomination, are 
required, in order to be entitled to 
establish new ones, or to continue 
those already in circulation, to pro- 
vide themselves with the authoriza- 
tion of the sovereign, which will not 
be given unless it can be proved that 
they have at least 300 subscribers. 
It does not appear that in such case 
the requisite authorization must 
follow ; and this example may be 
added to other recent ones, which 
prove the peculiar jealousy enter- 
tained by governments, of the 
publications that belong to this 
class. The regulation above-men- 
tioned is stated not to apply to 
papers treating solely on subjects 
relative to literature, the arts and 
sciences. 

The desire .of the new Belgic 


government to raise an army at- 


tached exclusively to Belgian inte- 
rests, may be inferred from a pro- 
clamation of Lieutenant General 
Evers, inspector-general of caval- 
ry, by authority of the Prince So- 
vereign. ‘* Belgian soldiers (says 
the General) you fought under 
the banners of France, when the 
interests of our country were con- 
founded with her’s. The happy 


___ revolution which has delivered Eu- 


rope, has restored to our country 
its name and national existence : 
it invites you to still higher desti- 
nies, by uniting you to your 
‘ancient brethren, under the tute- 
lary sceptre of a prince, sprung 
from that race of heroes who so 


_ gloriously defended the independ- 


ence of our ancestors.”” After some 
sentences of animated appeal to 
their patriotism, he proceeds to 


L99 


say, ‘ Corps of all arms are form- 
ing; battalions of infantry, regi- 
ments of carabineers, light dra- 
goons, and hussars, open their 
ranks to you, where good pay will 
spread comfort among the privates 
and officers of all descriptions.’ 
It must be confessed, that the lan- 
guage of this proclamation has a 
very warlike sound, but it may be 
hoped that the intention does not 
extend beyond defensive prepara- 
tion. That this was brought to a 
very effective state will be appa- 
rent from the following account, 
given towards the close of October, 
of the position of the different 
corps forming the army of the 
Netherlands. *‘ Ostend, Nieu- 
port, Furnes, Ypres, Menin, and 
Courtray, have numerous. gar- 
risons, consisting of English. and 
Hanoverian troops. The other 
places in Flanders, as Ghent, 
Bruges, and Tirlemont, are also 
garrisoned by English and Hano- 
verians, with the addition of Bel- 
gian troops. Tournay has a gar- 
rison of three English regiments, 
a corps of the Hanseatic legion, 
and some squadrons of horse. At 
Mons and Charleroi, are Belgian 
infantry, and Hanoverian dragoons 
and hussars. In the villages be- 
tween these places are cantoned 
troops of the same description. 
Namur is wholly garrisoned by 
Dutch troops. In the interior, the 
hussars of Croy are at Ath; and 
the Belgian light horse, with a 
strong division of artillery, at Ma- 
lines (Mechlin). The Congreve 
rocket division is at Vilvorden. At 
Louvain are some battalions of 
Belgian infantry ; and the garrison 
of Brussels consists of English 
guards, and a corps of horse artil- 
lery and the Belgian regiment of 
carabineers.”’ Thus was this coun- 


[H 2] 


100] 


try guarded, as during the Flem- 
ish wars of former times. 

The Prince Sovereign of the 
Netherlands having returned ~ to 
the Hague on November 7th, he 
opened the first ordinary session of 
the States General with a speech. 
He began with recounting the 
happy auspices under which their 
sitting commenced. ‘* Perfect 
tranquillity reigns in every part of 
the country, though scarcely rege- 
nerated : the organization of the 
principal branches of the admini- 
stration is prosecuting conform- 
ably to the regulations of the fun- 
damental laws, without obstacle 
or even difficulty; every where 
the spirit of industry and commerce 
manifests itself more and more, 
which we had reason to fear might 
have been totally extinguished 
and annihilated during so many 
unhappy years.’ His Royal High- 
ness then proceeded to touch upon 
particulars relative to their situa- 
tion. He regretted, that till the 
termination of the congress he 
could not inform them with cer- 
tainty of the extent of the territory 
of the state, and of its possessions 
beyond sea, but adverted to the 
arrangements with the crown of 
‘England, which had enabled him 
to take measures for the re-occu- 
pation of the most considerable 
part of their ancient foreign domi- 
nions. He spoke with great sa- 
tisfaction of the state of the pub- 
lic finances, by which, at the end 
‘of 1814, sixteen months of the in- 
terest of the national debt, and the 
yast expenses required by the re- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


establishment of so many branches 
of the administration, might be 
wholly paid, all the accounts of 
government services since his ac- 
cession to power be liquidated, and 
a considerable sum left in the trea- 
sury applicable to\ the expenses of 
the next year. On the whole, the 
view given by his Royal Highness 
of the state of the country was 
such as might gratify every pa- 
triot. 

‘On December 8th, the secretary 
of finance, Mr. Falck, presented 
to the States an estimate of the 
expenditure for the year 1815, 
which amounted to fifty-one mil- 
lions of guilders. He acquainted 
them that by care and economy 
the expense of the last year had 
been reduced 3,700,000 guilders 
below the estimate, and that there 
would remain in the treasury, at 
the end of the year, a sum of about 
ten millions and a half. He gave 
reasons for the persisting,at the pre- 
sent time, in making extraordinary — 
exertions, and recommended the 
continuance of the existing taxes, 
with the exception of some altera- 
tion in that of patents. The States 
General, after deliberating on the | 
report, and on the plan of a law 
with which it was accompanied, 
passed a resolution, approving of - 
the same; and the patience with 
which necessary burdens are borne 
in this country, and the wise fru- 
gality displayed in the administra- 


‘tion of its revenues, are equally 


deserving of the applause and imi- _ 
tation of other states, 


GENERAL 


HISTORY. [101 


CHAPTER IX. 


Germany.— Hamburgh.— Hanover, its Ereetion toa Kingdom.—Prince 
Regent’s Proclamation.— Hanoverian Diet assembled.—Speech of the 
Duke of Cambridge.— Free Constitution of Nassau.— Prussia, its Mi- 
litary Regulations: Alterations tr the Ritualof Public Worship.—Con- 
gress of Vienna.—Views of Prussia on Saxony.— Declaration of the 
King of Saxony.—Frontiers of Turkey: Cruel Treatment of the 


Servians. 
AS no country in Europe had 
undergone more changes 
during the long war, of which it 
was so often the seat, than Ger- 
many, so in none was the process 
of restoration more tardy, or more 
obstructed with difficulties, arising 
as well from the actual state in 
which it was left at the period of 
_ the general peace, as from the 
complicated nature of its political 
constitution. So much, in fact, 
was to be done in order to re- 
_ duce it to aharmonious and well- 
balanced system, that the year 
elapsed without settling some of 
the most important points relative 
to the future condition of the Ger- 
manic states. Some dispositions, 
however, were definitively made, 
of which it will be proper to give an 
account. 

No city in Germany had so much 
reason to rejoice at the subversion 
of Buonaparte’s power as Ham- 
burgh, which had suffered the ex- 
tremes of tyranny and spoliation 
under the rigorousand corrupt ad- 
ministration of Davoust. From the 
richest and most commercial city 
in that part of Europe, it had been 
reduced almost to beggary, and had 
seen many of its principal inhabi- 


tants in the condition of fugitives 
or exiles, its finest suburbs demo- 
lished, and its population wasted 
by want and disease. It must, 
therefore, have been with sensa- 
tions of true patriotic delight, that 
on May 26, the Hamburghers wit- 
nessed the resumption of the go- 
vernment by their nativeconstituted 
authorities, and their independ- 
ence restored under the patronage 
of the allied powers. The Senate, 
on that occasion, published an ad- 
dress to their fellow citizens, marked 
by the spirit of wisdom and mode- 
ration. Though it was not yet 
thought proper to leave the city 
without the protection of foreign 
troops, confidence was sufficiently 
renewed for the operation of those 
causes which are found so efficaci~ 
ous in speedily effacing the wounds 
inflicted on commercial prosperity. 
“‘ Every thing (says an account 
from Hamburgh) here acquires 
new life, activity, and cheerful- 
ness. The Elbe is again filled 
with vessels of every description, 
and several richly laden ships have 
already entered our port. The 


road from Altona to Hamburgh is 


covered withanalmost uninterrupt- 
ed line of waggons, laden with the 


102] 


household furniture, &c. of emi- 
grants. Many small huts and sheds 
have been already built out of the 
wrecks of the suburbs, and the 
foundation walls are laid open in 
order to be built upon.” The 
French left 5,000 sick in the hospi- 
tals of the place, and it was a great 
relief when the major part of them 
were embarked to be conveyed to 
their own country by sea, since 
their wretched condition would 
probably have given rise to a pesti- 
Jential disease in the hot months. 
The events which took place in 
Hanover will naturally be regarded 
with peculiar interest in this coun- 
try, especially as they have termi- 
nated in a new regal title annexed 
to the British crown. It appears 
from a note published by the Ha- 
noverian Cabinet on July 13, that 
the minds of the people had been 
disturbed by reports propagated of 
an intended cession or exchange of 
the States of that Electorate by the 
house of Guelph; and it is the 
purpose of this notification to de- 
clare, that there is no foundation 
whatever for such an apprehension. 
All doubts that might remain on 
this subject were dispelled by a 
note presented on October 12, by 
Count Munster, the Hanoverian 
minister of state, to the Austrian 
and. other ministers, assembled at 
Vienna. Its purpose was to con- 
vey the declaration of the Prince 
~ Regent of Great Britain and Hano- 
ver concerning the title which he 
had thought it necessary to substi- 
tute for that of Elector of the Holy 
Roman Empire. This title, it was 
observed, had been rendered un- 
suitable to present circumstances, 
by the 6th Article of the Peace of 
Paris, by which it was agreed, 
** that the States of Germany shouid 


ANNUAL. REGISTER, 


1814. 


remain independent, and join m 
a federal union.’”’ In consequence, 
several of the powers concurring 
in the treaty had invited the Prince 
Regent to renounce that title, and in 
its stead assume that of King, by 
which he would facilitate many of 
the arrangements which the future 
welfare of Germany seemed to re- 
quire; and these considerations 
alone had induced him to consent. 
The declaration proceeded to ob- 
serve, that the House of Brunswick 
Luneburgh being one.of the most 
ancient aud illustrious in Europe, 
and all the ancient Electors, and 
the House of Wurtemburg, having 
erected their states into kingdoms, 
the Prince Regent could not dero- 
gate from the rank which Hanover 
held before the subversion of the 
German Empire; and that he had, 
therefore, resolved to ‘erect his 
provinces, forming the country of 
Hanover, into a Kingdom, and. to 
assume, for his Sovereign, the title 
of King of Hanover. It cannot be 
doubted that before such a declara- 
tion was made, the concurrence of 
the powers, to whose ministers it 
was addressed, had been fully as- 
certatwed ; hence we are told in an 
article from Vienna, that all the 
plenipotentiaries recognised the 
new dignity of the British Sove- 
reign. 
wards issued by the Prince Regent, 
informing all the Hanoverian sub- 
jects of this change, and its mo- 
tives. 

A proclamation was published 
in the same month at Hanover, 
from the Prince Regent, dated 
August 12th, in which, after ad- 
verting to the difficulties. that had 
occurred in forming a regular plan 
of taxation and finance, from the 
separation of the states of the dif- 


A proclamation was after- . 


GENERAL 


ferent provinces, it is decreed, that 
henceforth all the general affairs 
ofthecountry which maybe brought 
under discussion with the states, 
conformably with the subsisting 
constitution, shall be submitted to 
an assembly of the states of all the 
. provinces, which shall adopt a ge- 
neral resolution on such subjects. 
To effect this purpose, it is farther 
decreed, that for the present, the 
states of all the provinces com- 
posing the electorate shall fori 
¢hemselves, by means of represen- 
tatives,into a general diet, to assem- 
ble at Hanover, on December 15, 
furnished with full powers on the 
part of their constituents. 

On the day appointed, the Diet 
was opened with a solemnity pro- 
per for the occasion. The Duke 
of Cambridge, provided with full 
authority from the Prince Regent 
to represent the regal dignity, re- 
paired in state to the place of as- 
sembly, and delivered a speech, in 
which he gave a summary view of 
the circumstances which led to the 
change in the Hanoverian Consti- 
tution, and pointed out the duties 

Incumbent on a body which was 
thenceforth to be the general re- 
_ presentative of the new kingdom. 
The whole assembly then adjourn- 
ed to the church of the palace, 
_where divine service was perform- 
ed, after which, the deputies, re- 
pairing to their hall, made choice of 
Count Schulenburg Wolfsburg for 
_ their president. On the following 
day his Royal Highness attended 
at the hall, where he was address- 
ed in a speech by the President, to 
which he made a suitable reply. — 
The Duke concluded as follows : 
“<If the difficult times require 
great sacrifices in the increase of 
the revenues, consider that the So- 


HISTORY. 


yereign demands nothing for him- 
self; that we ask only what the 
country requires. If some privi- 
leges must be sacrificed to form 
a better internal order, remember 
that the Prince Regent gives up 
rights which others consider as an 
essential part of the royal dignity, 
by assembling you here. Be to 
him here, what the Parliament is 
in the sister-kingdom, Great Bri- 
tain,—the high council of the 
nation.” 

It was not in Hanover only that 
the example was given of the 
adoption of a_ representative go-, 
vernment in Germany. In the 
month of October, Frederic Au- 
gustus, Duke of Nassau, and Fre- 
deric William, Sovereign Prince of 
Nassau, issued a constitutional 
charter founded upon the most 
liberal principles. It assured the 
free exercise of religious worship, 


[103 


-suppressed corvées, gave admission 


to the first offices of state without 
any preference of rank or birth, 
established an independent magis- 
tracy, and renounced the right of 
arbitrarily discharging the public 
functionaries. It appointed a 
States-General of the Duchy, com- 
posed of two separate houses, that 
of Nobles and that of Deputies, the 
formation .of which, and_ their 
powers and privileges, with the 
whole act of legislation, were al- 
most exactly copied from the Bri- 
tish Parliament. Although this 
was an experiment on a small scale, 
it may be regarded as paving the 
way to important results. 

The leading powers of Germany 
have been too much engaged with 
the weighty concerns of the Con- 
gress at Vienna, to occupy them~ 
selves considerably with arrange~ 
ments in their own dominions ; nor 


104} ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


perhaps from them is to be expected 
any great forwardness to propose al- 
terations which would tend to limit 
their authority. In the present du- 
bious and unsettled state of polities, 
the maintenance of a powerful mili- 
tary force would naturally appear 
the most important object to the So- 
vereigns whose respective influence 
is to regulate the final decision.— 
Prussia, as the least considerable of 
these powers, in respect to territory, 
has thought it neeessary to pay 
particular attention to this point; 
and in the month of September an 
ordinance was published at Berlin, 
by which all the old laws for the 
completing of the military estab- 
lishment were abolished, and a 
number of articles were decreed 
for the regulation of the armed 
force of the country, under the 
three heads of the permanent army; 
the land wehr of the first and second 
requisition, and the landsturm.— 
It begins with the declaration, that 
every individual born a Prussian 
‘subject, and having completed his 
20th year, is bound to defend his 
country ; an obligation that cannot 
justly be regarded asa hardship, if 
the call to arms be for the purpose 
of real defence, and not of aggran-. 
disement. In order to obviate the 
complaint made against the French 
conscription, that it deranged all 
the plans for theeducation of youth, 
it is here provided that the age for 
enteying the military service shall 
be twenty years complete; though 
youths of seventeen offering them- 
selves shall be accepted, if qualified 
by their physical powers. 

It was perhaps less to have been 
expected that at the present junc- 
ture religion should have been an- 
other matter for the regulation of 
the “Prussian Goyernment. The 


minister for the home department 
published at Berlin a notification 
relative to the state of publie wor- 
ship, which began by regretting 
the want of sufficient awfulness 
and solemnity in the ceremonial of 
Protestant worship, in which the 
sermon is the chief object of re- 
gard, the liturgic part being de- 
fective, and in great measure left 
to the discretion of the minister.— 
It was then said that many of the 
clergy of Berlin and Brandenburg 
had applied to the King on the 
subject, whose views coinciding 
with their’s, it was his. Majesty’s 
will that a select committee of the 
clergy should examine the liturgies 
and religious ceremonies of the 
foreign Protestant Churches, in 
order to draw up from them the 
best forma for divine service. 
Several clergymen were then no- 
minated to compose this committee, 
which was to receive contributions 
and proposals from Divines of both 
the Protestant persuasions (Luthe- 
ran and Calvinist), and pay them 
proper attention. It remains to 
be seen whether this attempt to 
produce uniformity in the ritual of 
religion will be attended with bet- 
ter success than so many others 
which have been made in different 
ages and countries. 

The intelligence from the Aus+ 
trian Court during the latter half of 
the year has chiefly consisted in rela- 
tions of the festivities and splendors 
attending the presence of so many 
Sovereigns assembled at the Con» 


gress, the magnificence displayed at. : 


which rather corresponds with the 
idea of a state of long peace and 
prosperity, than of the close ofa 
most ruinous war, and dilapidated 
finances. The Emperor of Russia 
and the King of Prassia made their 


GENERAL 


-solemn' entry into Vienna on the 


25th of September, having been 
met at some distance by the Em- 
peror of Austria, accompanied by 
all the Archdukes, and followed 
by his Generals’ and Courtiers in 
all the pom» of military and courtly 
parade. The preparations made 
for the accommodation and enter- 


tainment of the Sovereigns, were 
‘yn the highest style of costly gran- 


deur. When business came to be 
discussed among the ministers of 
the several powers, it was found 
that so much previous labour was 
requisite to bring the questions for 
determination to a due state of ma- 
turity, that a declaration was issued 
for adjourning the formal opening 
ef the Congress to November Ist. 
After this period had arrived, every 
political pen in Germany seems to 
have been employed in conjectures 
and pretended discoveries relative 
to the great affairs under conside- 
ration, and the intentions of the 
leading potentates, and nothing 
could be more fluctuating and con- 
tradictory than the intelligence 
communicated under the article 
Vienna, in the public papers.— 
The particulars under discussion 
by the Congress were of course 
kept secret; but it was well known 
that the future condition of Saxony 
and Poland occupied a large share 
ofits attention. The fate of Saxony, 
indeed, appears to have been fully 
settled by two of the powers, 
Russia and Prussia, before the Con- 
gress commenced its sittings. Prince 
Repnin, the Russian Governor of 
Dresden, sent, on November 3, a 
notification to the Saxon authori- 
ties, acquainting them, that by a 
letter from the minister of state, 
Baron de Stein, he had been in- 
formed of a convention concluded 


HISTORY. [105 


at Vienna, on Sept. 28, in virtue 
of which the Emperor of Russia, 
in concert with Austria and Eng- 
land, was to put into the hands of 
the King of Prussia the administra- 
tion of the kingdom of Saxony ; 
and that he had in consequence 
received orders to consign the go- 
vernment of that country to per- 


sons provided with proper powers 


by his Prussian Majesty, * in or- 
der thus to operate the union of 
Saxony with Prussia, which will 
soon take place in a manner more 
solemn and formal.” The Prince 
proceeds to say, that King Frede- 
ric William, in quality of future 
Sovereign of the country, has de- 
clared, that it is not his intention to 
incorporate Saxony to his estates as 
a province, but to unite it to Prus= 
sia under the title of the Kingdom 
of Saxony, to give it the advan- 
tages which the constitution of Ger- 
many shall secure to those king~ 
doms which make a part of the 
Prussian monarchy, aud to change 
nothing in its present constitution ; 
and further, that the Emperor 
Alexander has testified the private 
satisfaction which that declaration 
has caused him. Prince Repnip 
announced the same determination 
in the farewell speech which he 
delivered at Dresden on Nov. 8, 
when he formally resigned his au~ 
thority to the Prussian civil and 
military governors, at which time 
the Russian troops had orders to 
evacuate Saxony, and give place to 
the Prussian. We since know, 
however, that although the Courts 
of Austria and Great Britain 
agreed to ‘the provisional occupa- 
tion of that country by Prussia, 


‘ they considered its final possession 


as stilla subject of discussion in the 
Congress, and that the question re- 


106] 


mained for a long time undecided. 
The unfortunate King of Saxony, 
immediately after he had learned 
this transfer of the occupation of 
his country, published a declaration 
expressing his “ lively feelings of 
grief” at the event, asserting his 
inviolable right to be reinstated in 
his royal authority, and positively 
affirming that he would never con- 
sent to the cession of the states 
inherited from his ancestors, or 
accept any indemnity or equivalent 
that might be offered to him. 

Of the other public events in 
Europe during this year, we find 
none that is of importance to 
record, unless an occurrence on the 
barbarous confines of Turkey be of 
that description. It was mention- 
ed, in the history of 1812, that 
in the treaty of Peace between the 
Russian and Ottoman Courts, it 
was agreed on the part of the latter, 
that the revolted Servians should 
receive a fullamnesty, and that the 
Turkish fortresses erected in their 
country should be demolished, and 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


the garrisons withdrawn. These 
conditions, it is said, were vio- 
lated The most arbitrary and op- 
pressive extortions were practised 
on the Servians, whose patience 
being exhausted, they resisted some 
of these exactions by force of arms. 
A rigorous order for disarming all 


the Christians was then issued, — 


which was eluded by the conceal- 
ment of arms; and the Turkish 
spahis and beys being let loose 
upon the people, such severities 
ensued, that a partial rebellion 
was the result. The ringleaders 
were seized, many of them were 
put to death, and with true Turk- 
ish cruelty, forty-two Servians 
were exhibited impaled at Belgrade 
on October 29 and 30. . The Ser- 
vians retaliated early in November 
by massacring all the Turks who 
fell in their way, and plundering 
their property. The pashaw then 
obtained a reinforcement of 5,000 
men from Bosnia, and a sanguin- 
ary war was raging in that quarter 
at the close of the year. 


ca 


GENERAL 


HISTORY. [107 


CHAPTER. X. — 


Parliamentary Affairs.—Motions for Adjournment in both Houses.— 
Remarks on the Offices of Attorney-Gen. and Chief Justice of Chester 
' being held by the same person.—Mr. Golbourn’s Bill respecting 
- Colonial Offices.—Sir Samuel Romilly’s Bills respecting Corruption 
of Blood, and the Punishment of High Treason.—Lord Morpeth’s 
Motion relative to the Speakers Address to the Prince Regent in the 
last Session.— Debates in both Houses on the Conduct of this Govern- 


ment towards the Norwegians. 


AVING now brought to the 

close of the year our sum- 
mary of the most important pub- 
lic occurrences on the European 
continent, we turn our view upon 
Great Britain, and to those do- 
mestic transactions which, if af- 
fording less splendid matter for 
narration, can never want interest 
for the English reader. 

Parliament having met on March 
Ast, after the adjournment, a mes- 
sage was received by both Houses 
from the Prince Regent, recom- 
mending a further adjournment 
‘to the 21st of the Month. In the 
House of Lords, a motion for ad- 

_journment being in consequence 
made, the Marguis of Lansdowne 
‘rose to say, that he had no in- 
tention to oppose the motion, 
though he felt some reluctance at 
“concurring in it, since he could not 
hold it as a doctrine, that because 
‘one important branch of public 
business could not be proceeded 
with (alluding to the pending ne- 
gociations), the prosecution of all 
other business should be suspended. 
A great quantity of private and 
other business stood for discussion 


which parliament was pledged to 
take into its most serious consi- 
deration during this session, and 
why might it not in the mean time 
be proceeded with? The hearing 
of appeal causes was another mat- 


-ter of such great interest, that their 


Lordships had thought it requisite 
to alter the whole scheme of the 
courts of justice in order to give it 
greater facilities; surely with the 
resolution of proceeding in them 
with promptitude and dispatch. 
Though he would not throw any 
obstacles in the way of the motion, 
he had thought it his duty to call 
their lordships’ attention to the sa- 
crifices they were making in giving 


their concurrence. 


The Earl of Liverpool found it 
necessary to say but a few words 
with reference to what had been 
observed by the noble marquis. 
He would throw himself upon the 
indulgence of their lordships, on 
the question of the propriety of an 
adjournment. The Prince Re- 
gent’s ministers had taken into 
their consideration the possible or 
probable inconveniences that might 
arise from the measure, and the 


108] 


result was, that no inconvenience 
was likely to arise from it, equal 
to that which might accrue from 
the parliament’s continuing to sit. 
This was all that he conceived it 
proper at present to say on the 
subject, 

After a few remarks from other 
members, which it is not material 
to notice, the motion for adjourn- 
ment was put and carried without 
opposition. 

In the House of Commons, on 
March Ist, after an unprecedented 
number of private bills had been 
read for the first time, upon a mo-= 
tion for a new writ for the bo- 
rough of Eye in the room of Sir 
W. Garrow, who had accepted the 
office of Chief Justice of Chester, 
Sir Samuel Romily rose, and ob- 
served, that the gentleman in re- 
spect of whom the motion had 
been made, being his majesty’s 
Attorney General, bad not re- 
signed, nor did mean to resign, 
that office on his acceptance of the 
high judicial office described in the 
motion. To him it appeared that 
the two offices were incompatible. 
The one being a lucrative office 
held at the sole pleasure of the 
crown, its tenure was inconsistent 
with that independence of the 
judges which it was so important 
to preserve inviolate. Besides, to 
place as a judge over the subject an 
attorney-general, whose duty it 
was to maintain the rights of the 
crown against the subject, was 
not the way to insure the equal 
administration of justice. These 
two offices had indeed at former 
.periods been held by the same per- 
son, as in the instances of lord 
Kenyon and lord Alvanley ; but it 
was a misfortune that these cases 
had been allowed to pass without 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


comment. He trusted that he 
should not be understood as mean- 
ing any thing disrespectful to the 
learned gentleman in question, 
who had merely done as others had 
done before him ; but he had felt 
it his duty to throw out these ob- 
servations, on which, however, he 
did not mean to found any motion. 
No other remarks were made on 
the subject, and the motion for the 
writ passed of course. 

The adjournment to March 21st, 
was moved in this House by the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer, in 
the same manner as in the other, 
by way of communication from 
the Prince Regent, and as its being 
‘* his pleasure.’ Mr. Whitbread, 
after observing that he had no he- 
sitation in voting for an adjourn= 
ment, and for an acquiescence in 
the pleasure of his Royal High- 
ness, owned that he entertained 
some apprehensions, lest the pre= 
sent proceedings should be drawn 
to a pernicious precedent. He 
wished therefore to have some 
records on the Journals of the 
house, of the grounds on which 
parliament had been induced to 
take suchastep. In consequence, 
he moved an amendment to the~ 
right hon. gentleman’s motion, 
which, after expressing a cheerful 
compliance with the pleasure of 
his Royal Highness, notwithstand- 
ing the recent adjournment of the 
House, at a season when so many 
matters of the greatest importance 
pressed themselves upon its consi- 
deration, concluded with “ trusting 
that the unexampled state of public 
affairs upon the continent of Eu- 
rope will afford a justification of 
their conduct to their constituents, 
and to posterity, prevent its being 
drawn into pernicious precedent, 


GENERAL 


and preclude the possibility of its 
being attributed to inattention to 
the great concerns, which call for 
the increased vigilance and activity 
of the House of Commons, or any 
dereliction of its sacred duties.” 
This amendment was opposed 
by the Chancellor of the Exche- 
quer, and not being persisted in, 
the motion for adjournment was 
put and agreed to. : 
On March 22nd, Mr. Golbourn, 
rose in the House of Commons to 
move for leave to bring in a bill 


_to amend an act of the 22nd of the 


king, which went to provide, that 
no office in any of the colonies of 
the united kingdom should be en- 
trusted to any person who had not 
resided for a specified time in the 
settlement. He said, that certain 
abuses had crept in which ren- 
dered these salutary provisions al- 
together nugatory. One of the 
chief defects was, that the go- 
yernors and councils of colonies 
were empowered to grant leave of 
absence to persons without limi- 
tation of time or other restriction, 
It was his intention to propose 
certain restrictions on governors in 
granting such licences, and also to 
limit the time to which the leave 
which could be granted should ex- 
tend. He also meant that it 
should be enacted, that annual lists 


‘should be laid on the table of the 


House, containing the names of 
those officers of colonies who were 
absent from the places to which 
their offices were attached. Leave 
was then given to bring in a bill 
iIntituled, “An Act to prevent 
the granting in future any patent 
office to be exercised in any colony 
or plantation now or at any time 
hereafter belonging to the crown 
of Great Britain for any longer 


HISTORY. [109 


termthan during such time as the 
grantee thereof, or person appoint- 
ed thereto, shall discharge the 
duty thereof in person, and behave 
well therein.” 

After a second reading of the 
bill, the question for going into a 
committee upen it came on April 
18th, when Mr. Creevey rose to 
oppose any farther progress. He 
said, it had been miscalled a bil 
of reform, and would in effect 
sanctify all abuses against a bill 
of reform which had passed in the 
22nd of the King. He produced 
several instances of violation of 
the law of residence established in 
that bill ; and there being a clause 
in the present bill, ‘ that nothing 
in the act should be construed to 
extend to any existing appoint- 


.ment or leave of absence granted 


before,’’ he contended, that the pur- 
pose was merely to support those 
absences which were too rotten 
to support themselves. He said, 
if the bill was pressed he would 
divide the House ‘upon it, and 
propose what’ he thought would 
be a much better measure—a re- 
solution that the law had been 
violated in the letter, in the case 
of the holders of colonial offices 
by patent, and in spirit and effect 
by the holders of them by com- 
missions. 

Mr. Golbourn had not expected, 
after the general concurrence with 
which his bill had first been re- 
ceived, to hear it stigmatized with 
the purpose of perpetuating and 
sanctioning abuse. He thought 
the measure proposed as a’ sub- 
stitute was one of the greatest 
cruelty and injustice, being no less 
than to deprive those who had 
received such offices upon the ex- 
press understanding of non-resi- 


110] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


dence, of the only reward which 
they had received for meritorious 
public services. 

Mr. Creevey thought that at- 
tention to this subject was parti- 
cularly called for at this time, when 
from the near prospect of peace 
- it was probable that a number of 
very deserving persons would be 
reduced to scanty half-pay, on 
whom such honourable rewards 
would be probably conferred, and 
not disposed of to increase minis- 
terial patronage. He then moved 
a resolution conformable to his 
intention above stated, asanamend- 
ment of the motion for the Speak- 
er’s leaving the chair, which was 
seconded. 

A debate ensued, a considerable 
part of which referred to the ex- 
pression of vested rights used by 
Mr. Stephen with regard to the 
interest of colonial offices in the 
places which they held during 
pleasure. In conclusion, Mr. 
Creevey’s amendment was nega- 
tived without a division, and the 
House went into a committee. 
On the reading of a clause of the 
bill relative to the power of grant- 
ing leave of absence to officers in 
the colonies, Mr. Browne opposed 
it, and moved * that leave of ab- 
sence should not be granted for 
more than 12 months, nor should 
be renewed for more than the 
like period, and that absence for 
more than two years should incur 
forfeiture of the office.”” This was 
objected to as too short an allow- 
ance in several cases, and the mo- 
tion was withdrawn. The _ last 
clause being read, by which it was 
declared, that the provisions of 
the bill did not extend to. persons 
now holding situations in the co- 
lonies, Mr. Browne moved, “ that 


the clause be rejected.” A divi- 
sion ensued, for the clause 32, 
against it 9. 

On the motion for a third read- 
ing of the bill, May 6th, various 
observations on it were made as | 
being futile and unnecessary ; and 
Mr. Creevey in particular said it 
ought to be entitled, An Act to 
dispense with the Act of the 22nd 
of his present Majesty, in favour 
of certain persons (whom he 
named) and who were in posses- 
sion of colonial offices by patent 
or commission. On the other 
side, the bill, as far as it went, 
was represented as a great im- 
provement on the colonial system. 
The Heuse dividing on the mo- 
tion, it was carried by 48 against 
8. The bill was then read a third 
time, and passed. 

The failure of a motion made in 
the House of Commons during — 
the last year by Sir Samuel Ro=_ 
milly, for a bill to take away the © 
corruption of blood in cases of | 
attainder for high treason and | 
felony, did not discourage that — 
persevering friend of humanity 
from renewing his attempt in the 
present session. On March 23rd, 
he made a motion for leave to 
bring 1n a bill, which he stated to 
be precisely similar to that pre- 
sented to the House in the last 
year. He repeated his explanation / 
of its purpose and objects, saying, 
that it did not propose to make 
any alteration in the forfeitures of | 
property, imposed by the existing 
Jaws on persons convicted of high 
treason or felony, but merely to 
do away what was termed cor- 
ruption of blood, by virtue of 
which such a person could not 
forma link by which a pedigree 
could be traced, whereby his de- 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


scendants, however far removed, 
would be deprived of the means 
of establishing their right to lands, 
to which he, if alive, would have 
a prior right, and such land would 
escheat to the lord of the manor. 
This law rested upon feudal prin- 
ciples, which were by no means 
conformable to modern ideas of 
justice, and was in fact a relic of 
barbarism. It had been said in 
the discussions on the bill in the 
last session, that instances of the 
evil which he was desirous of 
guarding against were not likely 
to happen ; but at this very time, 
he was professionally concerned in 
a case precisely in point. A 
woman had been convicted of a 
murder in Oxfordshire 50 years 
ago; and the estate she would have 
been entitled to, had she lived, 
had passed from one possessor to 
another, and a valuable considera- 
tion had been given for it; yet, 
information having been given, 
that the property, by reason of 
corruption of blood, had escheated 
to the crown, and it being found 
by an inquisition, that this was 
really the case, claim had been 
laid to the property as belonging 
to the crown. 
. The question being put, Mr. 
Yorke rose to declare, that he 
must object even to the introduc- 
tion of such a bill into parliament. 
His reasons were a repetition of 
the arguments he had formerly 
employed against any alteration of 
the laws of England, on the ground 
of a trifling inconvenience, and 
particularly against any relaxation 
of the punishment for treason. 
Leave was however given to bring 
im the bill; and Sir S. Romilly 
‘ ards moved for leave to 
bring in a bill to alter the punish- 


[tit 


ment of high treason; which was 
granted. 

On the motion for committing 
the bill for abolishing corruption 
of blood, Mr. Yorke enforced his 
former objections, and said that 
he should propose leaving out of 
the bill the words “ or treason,’’: 
and that it should run thus: “ that 
no attainder of felony, not ex- 
tending to treason, petty treason, 
or murder, do lead to corruption 
of blood.” : 

Sir James. Mackintosh in a 
learned and eloquent speech sup- 
ported the bill. He gave an ac- 
count of the introduction of blood 
for treason into Scotland, where, 
as in all other countries of Europe, 
it was unknown in the reign of 
queen Anne, and contended, that 
it was by the best authorities re- 
garded as a temporary expedient ; 
and that the making it general and 
unconditional in 1799, was the 
real innovation, He ridiculed the 
idea, that a law through which a 
person unborn might at a remote 
time miss an estate, which would 
otherwise have come to him, could 
have any effect in deterring a man 
from the commission of a crime ; 
and he thought there could not be 
amore favourable time than the 
present, for abrogating the rigour 
of ancient laws. 

The Solicitor General (Serjeant 
Shepherd) in reply, denied, that 
the proceeding of the legislature 
in 1799, with respect to the cor- 
ruption of blood, was an innova- 
tion, and asserted that it was 
rather a restoration of the law as 
it existed prior to 1708. He was 
decidedly of opinion, that this 
punishment ought hot to be taken 
away in cases of treason. After a 


speech from Sir S$. Romilly, in 


119] 


which he brought several argu- 
ments against the justice and 
utility of the punishment, and 
quoted the opinion of Blackstone 
against it 5 and some’ observations 
on each side by other members; 
a division took place, in which the 
amendment was carried by 47 
against 32. Mr. Yorke then pro- 
posed two successive amendments, 
“that the provisions of the bill 
should not extend to high treason ;”” 
and ‘that petty treason should 
also be exempted from its provi- 
sions ;” both wiich were carried. 
The bill thus amended afterwards 
passed into a law. 

The House having on the same 
day resolved itself into a com- 
mittee on the bill to alter the 
punishment of high treason, Mr. 
Yorke moved, that after the words 
‘‘and there hanged,” there be 
added, ‘* and then be beheaded ;” 
arguing that if the form of punish- 
ment were altered, it would be less 
severe than it ought 'to be, and its 
éffect weaker in the prevention of 
crime. A conversation ensued, in 
which several members joined ; 
but no attempt was made to di- 
vide the committee on the pro- 
posed addition, which therefore 
passed by way of amendment. 
This bill likewise, after some cor- 
rections in the House of Lords, 
passed into a law. 

Among the State Papers of the 
last year will be found the Ad- 
dress of the Speaker of the House 
of Commons to the Prince Regent 
on July 22nd, the last day of that 
session of parliament. Together 
with other topics, the Speaker had 
touched upon the rejection, by the 
Commons, of the bill for the fur- 
ther relief of the Roman Catholics, 
and assigned the reasons for it ac- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


cording to his own views of the 
subject. This was felt by some of 
the friends of the bill as convey- 
ing a reflection upon those who 
had supported it, as well as pro- 
nouncing a definitive judgment on 
the case which did not belong to 
the Speaker’s office; and Lord 
Morpeth, at the beginning of the 
autumn session, had given notice 
of a motion on the subject, which 
he intended to bring on after the 
recess of parliament. 
had occasioned a motion from Mr, 
Sumner, that the Speaker should 
be desired to print his speech, 
which was carried. 

On March 30th; Mr. Cartwright 
desired to be informed by a friend 
of the noble lord, Mr. Ponsons 
by, what was the day fixed 
upon for bringing on the motion; 
and the answer being, the 22nd of 
April, Mr, €. moved, that the 
House should be called over on that 
day. A conversation followed, in 
which several members gave their 
opinion, that the nature of the 
motion ought to be stated pre- 
viously, in order to give time for 
the person who was its object, to 
meet it, and the House to form an 
idea of it. The Chancellor of the 
Exchequer went so far as to say, 
that “he apprehended this was 
the first time, that amember had 


been allowed to bring forward a — 
personal charge without such no- ~ 


tice.”’ The word allowed was taken 


up with great warmth by someof — 


the opposition members ; and Mr. 
Whitbread said, that the right hon. 


gentleman seemed to forget, that | 


it was the indisputed right of any 
member even to bring forward an 
impeachment, and lay it upon the 
table, without notice. Amn explax 
nation was then given of the offen- 


This notice ~ 


GENERAL 


sive word, and in conclusion, the 
motion for calling the house was 
earried. It is to be observed, that 
Mr. Tierney affirmed, that he 
knew it to be the noble lord’s 
intention to communicate per- 
sonally to the Speaker, the nature 
of his motion in time to enable 
him to prepare for it. 

On April 22, Lord Morpeth 
rose and began his speech with an 
apology for his having undertaken 
the task he was about to perform, 
and a compliment to the Speaker 
on the high reputation he had 
merited in the general discharge 
of his important office. Then 
having caused the speech in ques- 
tion to be read, he repeated that 
part of it relative to the Catholic 
bill, which was the object of his 
censure, and said that he should 
submit the following proposition 
to the House: ‘* That it is con- 
trary to Parliamentary usage, and 
to the spirit of parliamentary pro- 
ceeding, for the Speaker, unless 
by special direction of the House, 
to inform his Majesty, either at 
the bar of the House of Lords, or 
elsewhere, of any proposal made 
‘to the House by any of its mem- 
-bers, either in the way of bill or 
Motion, or to acquaint the throne 
with any proceedings relative to 
‘such proposal, until they shall be 
consented to by the House.” In 
proof of the point respecting par- 
fiamentary usage, the noble lord 
referred to such speeches of Speak- 
_ers as had been preserved, in which 
the could find no reference to 
‘measures which had not met with 
the concurrence of the House; 


none, at least, analogous to the 


“€ase in question, in which the 

principle of the bill had been esta- 

Dlished in the second reading, the 
WoL, LVI. 


HISTORY. [113 
application of the principle in an 
important point was negatived by 
a small majority in the committee, 
and the bill was still in existence 
when the Speaker alluded to it in 
his address. to the throne. He 
then made some remarks on the par- 
ticular expressions of the Speaker 
in the passage complained of ; but, 
said he, it is not to the mere word- 
ing that [ would call the atten- 
tion of the House; it is to the 
danger of the precedent, the ap- 
prehension I entertain that if this 
course of proceeding be established 
as a precedent, a future Speaker 
may think himself justified in 
taking the occasion of a rejected 
measure to render it the vehicle 
of censorious remark, or party pur- 
poses. After some observations 
on the importance of guarding 
against evils of this kind, by 
strictly adhering to the principle 
of not communicating to the 
throne the debates of the House, 
he concluded with moving a spe- 
cial entry in the Journal to the 
effect of the proposition which he 
had announced as the foundation 
of his speech, 

The Speaker then rose, and after 
making some remarks on the si- 
tuation in which he had _ been 
placed by the mode of proceeding 
adopted. by the noble lord, he said 
that there appeared two distinct 
questions upon which he was called 
upon to vindicate himself; 1. 
whether, according to the usage 
of parliament, the proceedings of 
the House upon the Roman Ca- 
tholic claims were fit matter to be 
adverted to in such a speech: 2. 
if they were, whether they had 
been mentioned in a proper man- 
ner. As to the first he submitted 
to the House, that according to 


114] 


‘the usage of parliament, all or any 
of the principal objects which 
-have employed the attention of the 
Commons during the session, may 


be fit matters to be mentioned in- 


such a speech. This opinion he 
supported first by the rule laid 
‘down in Mr. Hatsell’s book almost 
in the above words; and then, by 
reference to a number of recorded 
instances of speeches made by 
‘different Speakers. Of these there 
-were two which came to the pre- 
cise point of adverting to a bill 
which had .been negatived : one, 
was a speech of Speaker Onslow’s 
mot delivered, indeed, on account 
of a sudden indisposition of the 
‘king, which prevented him from 
coming in person to prorogue the 
parliament, but left among his 
papers endorsed in his own hand, 
as intended to be spoken, in which 
‘he animadverted upon the rejec- 
tion by the Lords of some bills, 
which after long debates had 
passed the Commons. The other 
owas that of Mr. Foster, late Speaker 
of the Irisn House of Commons, 
.who, on presenting the money 
bills, although no bill respecting 
‘the Catholics was on that day 
-presented, had alluded to the re- 
jection cf a petition from the Ca- 
tholic committee praying the elec- 
tive franchise, and had so emphati- 
cally stated the sentiments of the 
House, on the necessity of a Pro- 
testant parliament and ascendency, 
as to receive its thanks. With 
‘respect to the manner in which be 
-had mentioned the subject, he 
submitted to the House, that he 
had stated their proceedings with 
faimess and correctness, in proof 
of which he gave a kind of com- 
- mentary on the passage. He then 
replied to the-technical objection 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


which had been made, That the 
Speaker can know nothing of 
what passes in a committee; and 
he concluded with thanking the 
House for their indulgent hearing, 
and asserting the purity of his 
intention to execute what he re- 
garded as his duty, with firmness 
and fidelity. 

Mr. Whitbread declared, that — 
after the right hon. gentleman’s 
speech he had the same opinion of - 
the subject as before, and still 
thought that he had no authority | 
mdirectly fgom precedent, or di- 
rectly from the House, whose ser- 
vant he had confessed himself to 
be, to make the communication to 
the throne, which he had done. — 
He adverted to the cases adduced 
of Speakers Onslow and Foster ; 
and having caused the speech of 
the latter to be read, he shewed 
that it did not in any manner 
justify the conduct of the right 
hon. gentleman. He remarked 
upon what had been said of the | 
situation of the speaker in a com- 
mittee of the House, and con- 
tended that, in this case, when he 
had resumed the chair, no report 
having been made to him from — 
the committee, there was no pro- 
ceeding before him on which he 
had a right to act, when:he de- 
clared that the bill was defeated ; 
and that the bill, at the time when ~ 
he made the statement, was ex- 
isting and alive. He had no right 
whatever to make the exposition — 
he had done, which Mr. W. 
considered as a violation of duty — 
from beginning to end. As the — 
right hon, gentleman had ex- 
pressed some dissatisfaction, be-— 
cause a direct resolution was not 
moved upon him, he would now — 
submit one hy way of amend- 


GENERAL 


ment. Mr. W. then moved, that 
all the words after the word that 
be omitted, for the purpose of in- 
troducing, ‘‘ it appears to this 
House, that Mr. Speaker did, at 
the close of the last session of 
parliament, at the bar of the 
House of Lords, communicate to 
his Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent, certain proceedings of 
this House, had in a committee of 
the whole House, relative to his 
Majesty’s Roman €atholic sub- 
jects, which did not termimate in 
any act done by. this House; and 
did at the same time inform his 
Royal Highness of the motives 
‘and reasons which he, Mr. Speaker, 
assumed to have influenced the 
members_of the House voting in 
committee, in their determination 
thereupon ; and that Mr, Speaker, 
in his speech so addressed to his 
Royal Highness the Prince Re- 
gent, at the bar of the House of 
Lords, was guilty of a violation of 
the trust reposed im him, and a 
_ breach of the privileges of this 
House, of which he is chosen 
guardian and protector. 
_ Mr. Bankes \amented that so 
_ weighty a charge should bebrought 
against the Speaker, whose con- 
_ duct, as he conceived, had been 
perfectly consistent.with the es- 
tablished usages of parliament. 
After several observations in his 
apse he said, that when 
the motion and the amend- 
ment were disposed of, he thought 
-House should come to some 
Specific statement on the subject ; 
and he read the following resolu- 
tion to that purpose: “That it 
has been customary fox the Speaker 
of this House, on presenting the 
“bills of supply at the close of a 
session (the King being present on 


‘ ‘ 


HiSTORY, [ils 
the throne) to make a speech at 
the bar of the House of Lords, 
recapitulating the principal ob- 
jects which have employed the 
attention of the Commons during 
their sitting, without receiving 
any instructions from the House 
as to the particular topics, or in. 
what manner he should express 
himself; and that nothing has 
occurred which calls for any in- 
terference on the part of this 
House for the regulation of the 
conduct of the Speaker, either at 
the bar of the House of Lords, or 
elsewhere.”’ 

After some other members had 
spoken on each side, with little 
variation from the preceding ar- 
guments, Mr. J. P. Grant rose, 
and expressing his surprise at the 
manner in which the Speaker and 
those who espoused ‘his cause had 
attempted to vindicate his con- 
duct, observed, that the question 
in itself was perfectly simple. 
There were two privileges of that 
House which he held to be of 
paramount importance to its vital 
jnterests: one, that the crown 
should not interfere, directly or 
indirectly, with any measures that 
weré in progress through it; the 
other, that it should express no 
censure or disapprobation of such 
measures as had been concluded. 
The latter he thought the more 
valuable privilege of the two, be- 
cause the crown, by animadvert- _ 
ing upon what any member or 
number of members had said, 
might intimidate others from per- 
forming their duty. This in fact 
had» been done by some of our 
monarchs, and especially was the 
constant practice of queen Eliza- 
beth. Supposing therefore the 
Prince Regent had answered the 

[2] 


116] 


Speaker by expressing his displea- 
sure at “ the momentous changes 
proposed for our constitution,’’ it 
would have been a high breach of 
their privileges; and he held it 
incontrovertible, that what it was 
not lawful for the king to notice, 
it was not Iawful for the Speaker 
to express. The hon. member 
then adverted to precedents, and 
asked, had a single instance of a 
Speaker been adduced, so incau- 
tious, so subservient to the crown, 
or so regardless of the privileges of 
parliament, as to communicate 
to the throne that a dangerous 
proposition had been made in 
that House, but which had not 
been assented to. He concluded 
with saying, that not wishing to 
pass a vote of censure, but desiring 
that some motion should pass 
which should express disapproba- 
tion unmingled with severity, he 
would vote tor the motion. 

Mr. Plunkett highly compli- 
mented Mr. Grant for his eloquent 
and excellent speech, and employed 
the same strain of argument. with 
great forceand copiousness. Among 
other strong censuresof theSpeaker, 
he said, “Sir, in taking the liberty 
to report the opinions of that Com- 
mittee, did you truly report them ? 
On the contrary, you totally mis- 
represented them. The opposition 
to the proposition rejected was 
grounded on a variety of reasons. 
Some opposed it in consequence of 
the intemperate conduct of certain 
public bodies in Ireland ; others, 
because of the writings which had 
been diffused in that country ; some 
wished the change to be deferred 
until a time of peace; others were 
desirous that the see of Rome should 
be first consulted. With all this 
variety of sentiment, how, Sir, 
were you competent to say what 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


was the opinion by which a ma- 
jority of this House on that occa- 
sion was swayed?” “ Will any 
man (said tle hon. member) de- 
clare upon his honour that he 
thinks you were authorized, ona 
decision by a majority of four, to 
represent to the crown that the 
question was put finally at rest ? 
Was it not evident that the subject 
must return to be considered by 
parliament; and if so brought 
back, with what impartiality could 
parliament proceed upon it, if by: 
any indirect means the artillery of 
royal influence was brought to 
bear on its mareh 2”? He further 
dwelt upon the injustice done to 
the members who supported the 
bills, by the implication, in the 
Speaker’s speech, of an intention in 
some persons to introduée changes 
destructive * of the laws by which 
the throne, the parliament, and 
the government of this country are 
made fundamentally Protestant ;” 
an intention which, for himself, he 
loudly disclaimed. He concluded 
with observing, that the speech | 
complained of was wholly uncalled —_— 


for, and that there was nothing in A 


the bill which he presented, or in ~ 
any other bills which had passed in 
the session, to give occasion to it. 
Mr. Canning, though one of the | 
minority who had been friendly to 
the Catholic claims, and hoping 
again to join in promoting their 
cause, could not concur in either 
the direct or implied censure of the — 
speech, as he conceived that: the 
Speaker was only exercising a diss 
cretion vested in him. He pursued 
this idea at some length; and © 
though he wished the speech de- 
livered had not been such as it 
was, he argued that the Speaker 
ought not to be called to account 
for practising what was authorized 


GENERAL 


by the constant usage of Parlia- 
ment. 

Mr. Tierney made some severe 
reflections upon the strain of argu- 
ment employed by the member 
who last rose, and supported the 
censure of the Speaker. After 
some other. members had spoken, 
and Mr. Whitbread had declined 
pressing the House to a division 
upon his amendment, Lord Mor- 
peth briefly concluded the debate ; 
and the House dividing on the 
original motion, there appeared— 
Ayes 106, Noes 274; Majority 
against it, 168. Mr, Bankes’ re- 
solution was afterwards carried. 

_ Such was the termination of a 
contest the prospect of which had 
excited considerable interest and 
expectation in the public. The 
great majority in favour of the 
Speaker seems to denote either 
that the House in general regarded 
_ himas blameless, or that the weight 
of his character, and the connection 
of his honour and reputation with 
those of the body over which he 
presided, rendered, in the opinion 
of the greater number, a public 
censure imexpedient or indecorous. 
Yet upon perusing the speeches 
made on the occasion, few, it is 
imagined, will be insensible of a 
_ great superiority in point of argu- 
ment, as well as of eloquence, on 
the side of reproof; and were the 
‘question referred to the pub- 
“lic at large, it can scarcely be 
doubted that the decision would be, 
that the Speaker had been betrayed 
by party zeal {for his honourable 
character will not admit a more 
unfavourable interpretation) into a 
step at least improper and of dan- 
gerous example, if not unconstitu- 
tional. The discussion of the sub- 


HiSTORY. | [117 


ject will have had a good effect, if 
it prevents the recurrence of any 
thing similar. 

It was naturally to be expected 
that the condition of the Norwe- 
gians, transferred by a treaty in 
which they had no participation, to 
a new Sovereign, and on their un- 
willingness to consent to this 
change, threatened with compul- 
sion, should interest the friends of 
freedom and independence in the 
British Parliament; and as soon as 
it was understood that the English 
Government was likely to take 
a part in the system of force to be 
adopted against them, tokens ap- 
peared in both houses of an-inten- 
tion to make the subject a matter 
of discussion. 

On Apnil 29, Lerd Holland put 
the question to Lord Liverpool 
whether, when his Lordship had 
said that a convention had been 
signed for a suspension of hostili- 
ties between France and the Allies, 
Norway was included among the 
powers between whom hostilities 
had ceased. Lord L. having re- 
plied in the negative, Lord H. asked 
whether by that he was to under- 
stand that we were at war with 
Norway. Lord Liverpool said he 
had no objection to state the fact, 
that measures were taken for the 
blockade of Norway. 

Earl Grey supposed.it was to be 
understood from this statement, that 
the ports of that country were to 
be blockaded, in order to compel it 
by famine to submit to unite with 
a foreign power against its inclina- 
tion. After some more conversa- 
tion, Lord Grey said, that heshould 
move on Monday for the production 
of the paper instructing the Admi- 
ralty to give orders for the blockade 


is] . ANNUAL 
as being the regular document for 
further “proceedings. 

A similar question from Mr. C. 
Wynne, in the House of Commons, 
produced the same avowal of the 
blockade from the Chancellor of 
the Exchequer. 

In both houses conversations 
were brought on relative to the 
Danish treaty, the pending nego- 
ciations which Norway, and the 
blockade, on May 2 and 5, which, 
as no proceedings were founded on 
them, it is unnecessary here to 
report. 

On May 10, Earl Grey brought 
on his announced motion in the 
House of Lords, prefaced with a 
speech to the following effect.— 
After some general observations on 
the importance of a decision in 
which the rights of a whole nation 
were at stake, he said, the subjects 
which presented themselves to the 
consideration of their lordships 
were,—1. Whether, under a fair 
construction of the treaty with 
Sweden, such obligations can be 
‘urged as must be contended for to 
justify the measures now pursuing : 
2. Whether the obligations them- 
selves are such as can be vindicated 
according to the established prin- 
ciples of the law of nations, and 
the political rights of mankind : 
3. Whether the King of Sweden, 
by the faithful performance of his 
part of the contract, was entitled 
to call upon us for the faithful dis- 
charge of our part: 4. Whether 
the maxims of sound policy could 
justify the measures pursuing 
against Norway. 

With respect to the first, he ob- 
served, that we had acceded toa 
treaty between Russia and Swe- 
den, by which we agreed, pro- 


REGISTER, 


FS14., 


vided Sweden performed certain 
conditions, not to oppose the an- 
nexation of Norway to Sweden, but _ 
to use our good offices in obtaining 
it, and even to employ force for 
the purpose, if necessary. But 
what were the conditions upou 
which the employment of force 
depended ? the refusal of Denmark 
to join the Northern Alliance. If, 
therefore, by our co-operation, we 
made the King of Denmark join 
the allied powers, we had fulfilled 
our stipulation. The subsequent 
condition of the people of Norway 
formed no part of our engagement ; 
we did not guarantee the peaceable 
possession of the country to Swe- 
den. It deserved parucular re- 
mark, that Russia had guaranteed 
this possession, but in onr treaty 
we had accepted such guaranty. 
Our ministers themselves had so 
construed it; for in an article of — 
our treaty with Denmark is the 
following declaration :—** Whereas, 
his Danteh Majesty, in virtue of . 
the treaty of peace this day con- 
cluded with the King of Sweden, 
has to his said Majesty ceded Nor- 
way for a certain provided indem- 
nity; his Britannic Majesty, who 
has thus seen his engagements con- 
tracted with Sweden in this report~ 
fulfilled, promises, &c.’* More- 
over, in a former discussion of the 
Swedish treaty, Lord Castlereagh 
had expressly declared that no 
guaranty was contracted with — 
Sweden for the peaceable posses- 
sion of Norway. With regard to 
the question of right, whether this — 
was an obligation ‘which we could 
contract, his Lordship maintained _ 
that it was fundamentally void, as. 
being contrary to the most ac-— 
knowledged principles of law and 


GENERAL 


justice. An individual seeking the 
fulfilment of a contract depending 
uponan unlawful obligation, would 
not be listened to in a court of 
justice, and the principles between 
states must be the same, although 
there is no superior tribunal to ap- 
‘peal to. Now, the rights of a 
_ Sovereign over his subjects are not 
the rights of property ; they do not 
confer the privilege of transferring 
them from one owner to another, 
like cattle attached to the soil.— 
His Lordship here read passages 
from Grotius, Puffendorf, and Vat- 
‘tel, all clearly maintaining the doc- 
trine, that the sovereign of a state 
could not transfer the allegiance of 
the people: that he might, in case 
of necessity, withdraw his garrisons 
from their towns, and give up all 
claim to their obedience; but that 
it then rested with the people to 
determine to whom they would 
submit. Some difference might be 
suggested between a sovereignty 
and a patrimony, but with respect 
to Norway, it was certain that the 
King of Denmark was sovereign 
only, and not proprietor, and that 
it was an integrally independent 
state. To transfer the allegiance 
of that people was therefore what 
he had no right to do, and conse- 
quently no country had any right 
to interfere to bring it about by 
compulsion, 

The noble Lord proceeded to 
consider the assistance furnished 
-by Sweden to the common cause 
_ im pursuance of the treaty ; the 

papers on the table did not, how- 
ever, afford the requisite imforma- 
tion on this point. But it appeared 
that after the battle of Bautzen, 
_wheifthe cause of Europe seemed 
lost, Sweden had not a man in. the 
field, or in progress to the field, 


HISTORY. [119 
although her engagements with 
this country to supply her contin- 
gent was signed in the preceding 
March. So late as the battle of 
Leipzic, cid not Sir Charles Stew- 
art write to the ministers that the 
Crown Prince had failed in execut- 
ing his engagements? What has 
he done since that battle ? Did he 
move to support the Allies in their 
attack of France? He had not 
made a single movement in con- 
juction with them till April 16, 
when he thought proper to visit 
Paris. The last consideration was 
the policy of annexing Norway to 
Sweden; and on this head his 
Lordship observed, that the aug- 
mentation of Sweden could not be 
deemed wise with any view to 
permanent policy, since, in all pro- 
bability, she will still, as formerly, 
incline. to. the interest of France, 
From the resources possessed by 
Norway with respect to naval sup- 
plies, it would be of more advan- 
tage to this country that she should 
be independent, than atinexed to 
any power. 

His Lordship then observed, 
that it had been stated that Den- 
mark has not acted bona jide in the 
execution of her treaty of cession, 
but has underhand fomented the 
resistance of the Norwegians. He 
said, he was instructed distinctly 
to deny that any Danish troops 
have assisted the insurrection of 
the Norwegians.. All the garri- 
sons consisted of their own sol- 
diers, who were animated with 
the spirit of independence, To 
strengthen the charge against Den- 
mark it has been urged that the 
King, whom the people of Norway 
have chosen, is presumptive heir to 
the crown of Denmark. But what 
proof does this afford of the co- 


120] 


operation of the Danish govern- 
ment ? Norway is the better half 
of the Danish dominions. Prince 
Christian therefore took his choice ; 
and, said the noble Lord, I should 
have made the same, 

Earl Grey concluded a long and 
eloquent speech with moving— 
«* That an humble address be pre- 
sented to his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent, humbly to request 
that his Royal Highness would be 
graciously pleased to interpose his 
mediation to rescue the unoffend- 
ing people of Norway from the 
dreadful alternative of famine, or 
of subjugation to the yoke of a 
foreign and hostile power: and 
that during the discussion of such 
proposils as his Royal Highness 
may be advised to make for this 
most desirable object, all hostile 
operations on the part of this coun- 
try, against a people struggling 
for the sacred right of national in- 
dependence, may be discontinued.” 
' The Earl of Harrowby in reply 
- first considered the intention of 
the parties at the time of contract- 
ing the treaty with Sweden. It 
was the desire of this country, at 
a time when the co-operation of 
Sweden was most essential to the 
interests of Europe, to obtain the 
assistance of that power against 
the common enemy, for which 
purpose we engaged to put it in 
possession of Norway, which, be- 
longing to a hostile state, rendered 
it insecure for Sweden to withdraw 
jts military force from its own tey- 
ritories. There could, therefore, 

be no doubt that we were bona 
_ fide held to secure the possession 
of it to Sweden; and unless in the 
nature of the treaty there wassome- 
thing which rendered it npll and 
yoid, or in the conduct of the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1S 14. 


other contracting party something 
which might absolve us from our 
engagements, we ought not to stop 
at a nominal cession. As to the 
justice of the treaty in question, 
though grave authorities had been 
quoted by the noble Earl, yet 
writers were not unanimous on 
the subject of the law of nations. 
Dr. Paley said that the law of na- 
tions depended on the fact of its 
being established, no matter when, 
or by whom. Looking therefore 
at those treaties by which long 
wars had been concluded, as the 
practical exposition of the law of 
nations, we shall find that on many 
occasions cessions had been made 
of whole states. Of these he gave 
instances; and affirmed, that al- 
most every state, except the great 
countries of Europe, had at times 
been transferred from one power 
to another. No Sovereign, he 
allowed, could cede the whole of 
his dominions; but when much 
pressed by war, he might cede a 
part for the salvation of the re- 
mainder, the inhabitants of which 
were bound to submit peaceably 
for the general good. His Lord- 
ship dwelt somewhat at large upon 
this idea, and applied it to Norway. 
He then replied to the observations 
which had been made on the fail- 
ure of due co-operation on the 
part of the Crown Prince of Swe- 
den, ‘and on the impolicy of the 
treaty ; and he concluded with 
saying, that if the Norwegians 
were in some degree sacrificed, 
considering our engagements with 
Sweden, and that this was the only 
sacrifice to the general liberty of 
Europe, while liberty was secured 
to the Norwegians by the Prince 
to whom they were ceded, and 
guaranteed by one of the most 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


powerful nations of Europe, he 
trusted their lordships would not 
think it consistent with policy, 
honour, or justice, to interrupt the 
government in its proceedings. 
Lord Grenville, after ex pressing 
with great force his sense of the 
cruel injustice of compelling the 
people of Norway to submit to a 
power against which that country 
entertained the strongest national 
antipathy, as one, which during 
a long course of years had been her 
unrelenting, unforgiving, and un- 
remitting enemy, and from which 
this country has repeatedly pro- 
tected her, entered into a parti- 
cular consideration of the argu- 
ments of the last speaker. Among 
other points, he drew an important 
distinction between the cession of 
a country already conquered and 
occupied by an enemy, and that of 
a territory still free and uninflu- 
enced, He further affirmed that 
it Was a gross misrepresentation to 
compare the cession of Norway to 
that of a mere province or town; 
it was in fact a whole, and in 
yielding it, Frederic VI. had given 
up no part of the kingdom of Den- 
mark, for he was King of Norway 
by a distinct and separate title.— 
After many other observations, in 
which he supported the arguments 
advanced by Earl Grey, he stated 
the case in the following manner. 
You have signed a peace with Den- 
mark, and you acknowledge that 
that country has fulfilled all the 
conditions of the treaty. The con- 
sequence is the necessary admis- 
sion of one of those three things ; 
that Norway is a part of the king- 
dom of Denmark; that it is in- 
dependent of that kingdom; or 
that itis a dominion now de jure 
under the crown of Sweden, If 


[121 


Norway be a part of Denmark, you 
have made peace with her: if an 
independent state, what has she 
done to you that you should reduce 
her by famine ? if under the Swed- 
ish dominion, what pretence have 
you for interfering between that 
kingdom and its rebellious sub- 


jects. 


The Earl of Liverpool, in de- 
fending the measures of govern- 
ment, confined himsetf to the spe- 
cial circumstances of the case. He 
began with considering those un- 
der which the cession of Norway 
was made, and shewed that Swe- 
den actually gave up Gluckstadt 
and Holstein which she had con- 
quered, whilst Jutland lay open to 
her arms, as the price of the ces- 
sion made by the King of Den- 
mark for the preservation of the 
remainder of his dominions. He 
contended, that that sovereign, as 
an absolute monarch, ceded no 
rights which he did not himself 
possess ; and that, if the principle 
of cession was applicable under 
any circumstances, there never was 
a case in which it could be consi- 
dered less in the light of a griev- 
ance than the present, when an 
offer had been niade to the people 
of Norway either to be governed 
by the existing laws, or to be in- 
corporated with the constitution of 
Sweden. Butit was said they had 
not chosen to accept this offer, 
and wished rather to erect them- 
selves into an independent king- 
dom. But after having during 
eight years been at war with us 
as part of the Danish dominions, 
had they now a right to assume in- 
dependence for the purpose of pre- 
venting the allies from receiving a 
compensation for the conquests 
made by them from the state to 


1292] 
which they belonged? His Lord- 


ship then went into a considera- 
tion of the manner in which Prince 
Christian had proclaimed the inde- 
pendence of Norway, still calling 
himself its regent, and presump- 
tive heir of Denmark ; in which, 
if the court of Denmark was privy 
to his plans, it was gross duph- 
eity and falsehood on its part; if 
otherwise, it was an act of usurp- 
ation.on that of Prince Christian. 
He intimated that there were a 
number of Danes in Norway who 
had stimulated the people to re- 
sistance, and that they had been 
studiously kept in the dark, and 
allured by an assurance of the 
support of England. He said, that 
it had been taken for granted by 
the noble lords that the general 
sense of the people of Norway was 
adverse to an union with Sweden ; 
but in fact there were consider- 
able parts of that country perfectly 
willing to agree to it. He made 
some remarks in defence of the 
conduct of Sweden with respect t 
her serviccs in the common cause $ 
and as to the impolicy of adding to 
her strength, he observed, that the 
loss of Finland had placed her in 
different political circumstances. 
The remaining speeches being 
chiefly a recapitulation of former 
arguments, it is unnecessary here 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


to notice them. The House at 
length divided on the motion, 
contents 27, proxies 7, total 34. 
Non-contents 86, proxies 29, total 
115. Majority against the motion 
81. A dissentient protest was 
afterwards entered onthe Journals 
signed by eleven peers, 

On May 12th, thesame subject 
was brought before the House of 
Commons by Mr, C. W. Wynne, 
who, after an introductory speech, 
made a motion verbatim the same 
with that in the House of Lords, 
In the debate which ensued; the 
train of argument pursued was so 
perfectly similar to that of which 
we have given a summary above, 
that to enter into particulars would 
be needless repetition. It may 
however be remarked, that some 
of the opposers of the motion avow- 
ed more openly than in the other 
house, their disapprobation of the 
measures adopted against the Nor- 
wegians, and resisted an interfer- — 
ence with them solely on the 
ground of the-obligations we had 
mceurred by the treaty with Swe- 
den, which they regarded as ineap- 
able of being done away by any 
explanation consistently with pub-— 
lic faith and national honour. On — 
the division there appeared, for the 
motion 71, against it 229; majo= — 
rity 158, 


GENERAL 


HISTORY. F123 


CHAPTER XI. 


Bills to suspend and discontinue certain Proceedings against Clerical 
Persons:— Debates and Bills relative to the Corn Laws.— Proceedings 


relative to the Slave Trade, 


CIRCUMSTANCE in which 

* the clerical body was interest- 
ed became the occasion of frequent 
discussion m the present session 
of parliament. An act had passed 
about ten years before, brought in 
by Sir William Scott, for the pur- 


_, pose of remedying the evils arising 


from the prevalent non-residence 
of the clergy on their cures, to 
the provisions of which heavy pe- 
naltres for default were annexed. 
These penalties attached not only 
to non-residents without excuse, 
but to those who should neglect to 
mule returns to the bishop of the 
diocese of the claims to exemp- 
tion as allowed by the act. It had 
happened that a Mr. Wright had 
been successively registrar of the 
bishopricks of Norwich, Ely, and 
London, and being dismissed from 
his office in the last, he had avail- 
ed himself of the knowledge he 


_ had acquired in his station, to in- 


Stitute prosecutions against a num- 
ber of the clergy for violations of 
the act, of which the penalties to 
which he was entitled as informer, 
would” amount, if levied, to 
80,0001. As a great majority of 
these actions was founded on 
meré omission of the returns, an 
dlatm was excited among all who 
Were conscious of any neglect of 


form in this particular, and who. 


Saw themselves exposed perhaps to 


absolute ruin at the pleasure of an 
informer. To obviate this hard- 
ship Mr. Bathurst, in the last 
autumn session, moved for leave 
to bring in a bill to suspend for a 
limited time the proceedings in ac- 
tions under the act above-men- 
tioned, which passed both houses. 

The period of the operation of 
this bill beg near expiring, Mr. 
Bathurst, on March 24th, rose to 
move for leave to bring in a bill 
“to discontinue the proceedings 
on certain actions already com- 
menced, and to prevent vexatious 
actions, underthe43rd of the king.” 
He introduced his motion with the 
observations he had formerly made 
on the great hardships to which 
the persons against whom the ac- 
tions had been brought were ex- 
posed ; and in proof that their of- 
fences in general consisted only in 
the neglect of duly applying for 
licences, he said, that ina list of 
ninety-two persons in the diocese. 
of London, against whom Mr. 
Wright had instituted prosecutions, 
only two were destitute of a ra- 
tional excuse. ¥ 

Mr. Whitbread said, that those 
who remembered the proceedings on 
the bill in question would be struck 
with what they now heard. At 
that time it was contended that 
every thing should be done to in- 
duce informers to come forward, 


124] 


for which purpose it was thought 
right that the whole penalties 
should go to them ; but no sooner 
does one appear, than the House 
is called upon, first to suspend the 
law; secondly, to continue the 
suspension ; thirdly to quash the 
prosecutions; and lastly, they 
would be asked to alter the law. 
He,. however, would rather enter- 
tain the bill moved for, than suf- 
fer the unfortunate persons under 
presecution to be entirely ruined. 

After some observatious by other 
members, leave was granted, and 
the bill was read the. first time. 
Mr. Bathurst also brought in a hill 
to continue the suspension act of 
the last year. 

The bill for discontinuing the 
prosecutions, &c, having been 
committed, its second reading was 
moved on March 31st, when Lord 
Folkestone rose, and declared 
his objection to the principle of 
the bill. This he chiefly founded 
on the injury it would do to an in- 
dividual. The prosecutor had a 
vested interest in the penalties at- 
tached to violations of the law in 
question, which the bill went to 
destroy. It would be an ex post 
facto act to deprive an individual 
of bis right, and. to indemnify 
others who had been guilty of a 
breach of the Jaw. His Lordship 
then noticed the calumnies which 
had been raised aganst Mr. Wright, 
and the means that had been used 
to interest feeling in favour of the 
persons prosecuted; and ended 
with declaring that he must pro- 
test against the second reading. 

Mr. Wetherall said, that every 
bill of indemnity was an ex post 
facto law equally with the present ; 
and he denied that the persons to 
be indemnified by the bill had 
committed any real offence, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Mr. Western acknowledged that 
he felt the force of the objections 
urged by his noble friend, which 
he thought had been inadequately 
answered. The house, in fact, had 
only a choice of difficulties; but 
as it was clear that the clergy 
ought not to be left without relief, 
in a case to which no moral culpa- 
bility attached, he should give his | 
assent to the second reading. 

Mr. Bathurst, iv defending the 
bill, said, that it was not intend- 
ed to save the clergy at the ex- 
pense of Mr. Wright. He would 
be allowed his costs; and where 
the law kad been broken so as to 
involve a moral offence, he would 
be enabled to proceed for his pe- 
nalties. 

The bill was read a second time. 

The further consideration of the 
report being postponed, a petition 
was presented to the house, on 
April 2st, from Mr. Wright, 
against the bill. It recited the fact 
of his having commenced actions 
against divers clergymen for penal- 
ties, to which their neglect had 
rendered them liable, believing 
himself entitled to the protection 
of the laws of his country in so 
doing ; complained of the repre- 
sentations made by the clergy de- 
rogatory to his character, as hav- 
ing entrapped them, or kept back 
their’ licences or notifications, 
which he solemnly declared to be 
untrue; and that, on the contrary, 
he had drawn up an abstract of 
all the statutes respecting non-re- — 
sidence, with the forms of notifi- 
cation, and petitions for licences, 
which he had distributed gratis at 
his own expense, not only to the 
clergy of the dioceses, wherein he 
acted as secretary, but to those of 
other dioceses, and had also in- 
serted advertisements in the pro- 


GENERAL 


vincial papers, and had written 
circular letters to remind the cler- 
of the necessity of renewing 
their licences; affirmed that the ac- 
tions he had commenced were 
against clergymen of twenty dif- 
ferent dioceses, and therefore his 
researches had not been confined 
to the dioceses in which he had 
been secretary; mentioned, that 
since the commencement of his 
actions, clubs and associations of 
clergymen had been formed for 
the purpose of defeating his 
claims, aud several of the clergy 
had even caused friendly actions 
to be commenced against them- 
selves with the same intention; 
and he concluded with placing 
himself under the protection of the 
house, and praying that he might 
be heard by himself or counsel, 
and allowed to produce evidence. 
On April 26, the house having 
resolved itself into a committee 
on the bill, Mr. Wright’s petition 
was referred to it, and counsel 
was heard on his part against the 
bill. After the counsel had finish- 
ed his speech, which was merely a 
recapitulation of the allegations in 
the petition, Mr. Brand rose, and 
professing himself friendly to the 
bill in general, said he had objec- 
tions to some parts of it. In the 
first place, he thought it did not 
offer sufficient security to Mr. 
Wright, who ought to be indem- 
nified for all past and future ex- 
‘penses. He further was of opi- 
nion that the bill should define the 
grounds on which licences for 
non-residence should be given, in- 
stead of leaving it to the discretion 
of the bishops, who, he thought, 
had not sufficiently attended to 
the duty of enforcing residence, or 
ascertaining who did reside, or 


HISTORY. [125 
under what circumstances the or- 
der to reside had not been com- 
plied with. He concluded with 
moving, as an amendment, ‘* That 
it should be lawful for any person 
against whom actions for penalties 
might have been brought, to ad- 
duce proofs as to whether they 
had been entitled to licences for 
non-residence or not; and if they 
were enabled soto do, that such 
proof should be considered as an 
adequate excuse for their con- 
duct. 

Mr. Bathurst defended the bill, 
and made various observations on 
the statement given by Mr. Wright, 
who, he said, had made it the 
object of his inquiry where the 
proofs of his case were the easi- 
est, not what was or was nota 
case of inadvertency. As to the 
suggestion of depriving the bishops 
of the powers vested in them by 
the 43rd of the king, that power 
had been given them for good 
reasons, and a case should be made 
out before it was changed. He de- 
clared that he should give his nega- 
tive to the proposed amendment. 

Mr. Whitbread, though still of 
opinion that the bill ought to pass, 
yet confessed that he had been led 
to entertain a more favourable opi- 
nion of Mr. Wright in the. part he 
had taken; and instead of his re- 
guiring the indulgence of the 
house, they themselves ought to 
ask indulgence from him, who was 
to be prevented by an act from 
getting possession of what an exist- 
ing law assigned him. It had been 
said that Mr. Wright might have 
admonished the bishops instead of 
taking the course he had pursued ; 


‘but was this the provision of the 


act ? or, in framing it, was it con- 
templated that the bishops were 


126] 


to be directed by their secretaries 
in the performance of their duties ? 
Whatever might be the motive of 
Mr. Wright in informing, he was 
exactly the man whom the act 
Jooked for, and to whom it held out 
the penalties as an inducement to 
inform. 

After some farther debate the 
amendment was put and negatived, 
and the original clause was carried, 

A clause being read respecting 
bishops acting upon their respon- 
sibility, 

Mr. Whitbread observed, that 
that word might as well be left out, 
since, in truth, they would be res- 
ponsible to no tribunal whatever. 
He said, his hon. friend (Mr, 
Brand) on leaving the house had 
left with hima clause which he 
would propose to the committee : 
its purpose was, to provide that the 
licence for non-residence should be 
rendered void, if not granted upon 
sufficient grounds. Mr. Bathurst 
replied, that the object would be 
equally attained by the clause as it 
stood. ‘Several new clauses were 
afterwards brought up: and in 

‘fine the bill was reported and or- 
dered for printing. 

The bill being sent to the House 
of Lords, the house resolved itself 
into a committee upon it on May 
13, when, upon the clause autho- 
rising the courts, under certain cir- 
cumstances, tostay the proceedings 
that had been entered upon, the 
Duke of Norfolk made some ob- 
jections relative to the justice of it, 
similar to those advanced in the 
other house. Lord Ellenborough 
observed, in reply, that the princi- 
ple of the provision was analogous 
to the usual practice of Parliament. 
A conversation ensued, in which 
the merits of the bill of the 43rd of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


the King were discussed; and the 


Archbishop of Canterbury gave it 
as his-opinion that great relief,had 
been afforded to the clergy by that 
bill; whence it was much to be 
deplored, that the inadvertence and 
misconduct of some of them had 
given occasion to the present bill, 
It would, however, be found that 
its provisions separated the cases 
of vieious non-residence from those 


of mistake and neglect. Theclause _ 


was then carried without a. division, 
and the report on the bill was re- 
ceived. 

It afterwards passed into a law, 
under the title of «* An Act to dis« 
continue proceedings in certain 
actionsalready commenced, and to 
prevent vexatious suits against spi- 
ritual persons, under an Act passed 
in the 43rd year of his present Ma- 
jesty ; and further to continue, 
until the 20th day of July, 1814, 
an Act of the present Session of 
Parliament, for staying proceedings 
under the said Act.” 

The defeets of the Act of the 
48rd of the King being universally 
acknowledged Sir William Scott, 
on May 9th, moved in the House 
of Commons for leave to bring in 
a bill for its amendment as far as it 
relates to the non-residence of the 
clergy, which was granted. 

Among the topics of Parliamen- 
tary discussion during this session, 


no one excited.so much general — 


jnterest as the Corn Trade, the 
proceedings concerning which 
were the subject of as much agita- 
tion, and produced as many peti- 


tions, as the East India and Catho- © 
lic questions of the last year. The — 
speeches in parliament on the — 


occasion were so numerous, and 


were involved in so much intricacy 


from opposing calculations and 


GENERAL 


statements, that instead of attempt- 
ing to give a statement of what was 
said, we must be contented witha 
succinct account of what was pro- 
posed and done. 

The State Papers of 1813 will 
be found to contain a ‘‘ Report on 
the Corn Trade,” framed by a 
select Committee of the House of 
Commons, in which were consider- 
ed the two different systems on 
which the Corn Laws of the 
country had been hitherto founded. 
The first, commencing in 1670, dis- 
couraged the importation of grain 
by high duties, whilst it encou- 
raged the exportation by bounties. 
The second, commencing in 1765, 
proceeded on the directly opposite 
principle. The effect of these 


- systems is stated by the committee 


to be such, that they recommend a 
recurrence to the former policy, by 
fixing very high the regulating 
price for allowing the importation 
of corn, with the permission of 
free exportation till it had nearly 


_ yeached that standard. The re- 
‘spective prices 


specified were, 


_ exportation up to 90s. per quarter, 


and importation when at 103s. 
At that time, in consequence of 
‘two successive scanty harvests and 


other circumstances, the price of 


grain was extremely high, and 
auch distress was incurred by the 
dearness of bread and the other 
necessaries of life. When, there- 
fore, an intention was declared of 
bringing in a bill to parliament 
upon the principles supported by 
the committee, a great alarm was 
excited, especially in the commer- 
eial towns and manufacturing 
districts; and the suspicion was 
generally entertained of a design of 


_ Sacrificing the trading to the landed 


ess. 


HISTORY. [197 


interest, and enabling the country 
gentlemen to keep up the greatly 
increased rents of their estates.— 
The cultivation of corn having of 
Jate years been so much extended 
in Jreland, that a considerable part 
of the deficiency of England was 
supplied from thence, it was na- 
tural that the members of that part 
of the united kingdom should take 
the lead in the attempt to discou- 
age foreign importation ; and Sir 
H. Parnell, member for Queen’s 
County, who had been chairman 
of the committee, was the person 
who brought the matter under 
discussion after the Christmas re- 
Petitions had in the mean 
time been pouring in from differ- 
ent places against any alteration in 
the corn laws. 

On May 5, “ Sir Henry Parnell 
moved that the debate on the corn 
laws, adjourned from the last 
session, should now be resumed ; 
which was put and carried. He 
then moved that the first of a set 
of resolutions which he had pre- 
pared, and which were essentially 
different from those which he had 
proposed in thelast year, be referred 
toa committee of the whole-house. 
It was in the following words :— 
‘¢ That it is expedient that the ex- 
portation of corn, grain, meal, malt, 
and flour, from any part of the 
united kingdom, should be per- 
mitted at all times, without the 
payment of any duty, and without 
receiving any bounty whatever.” 

Mr. Rose opposed the motion in 
a speech full of information con- 
cerning all previous laws relative 
to the corn trade, and supported 
by tables, of which no abridgment 
can be given; and he concluded 
with earnestly intreating the house 


128] 


not to take the report for its guide, 
but to proceed with a caution and 
deliberation suited to the infinite 
importance of the subject. He 
was replied to by Sir Henry Par- 
nell; and after other speakers had 
joined in the debate, the question 
for going into a committee was put 
and carried. The first resolution 
being then also carried, the second 
was put; viz. “* That the several 
duties now payable im respect to 
all corn, grain, meal, and flour, 
impbrted into the united kingdom 
shall cease and determine; and 
the several duties in the following 
schedule shall be paid in lieu 
thereof.”” The schedule being af- 
terwards amended, it stood so that 
wheat, if imported from foreign 
countries when the home price was 
at or under 63 shillings per quarter, 
should pay a duty of 24 shillings ; 
when the home price was 86. shil- 
lings or upwards, it should be duty 
free ; and at all intermediate prices 
the duty should bear the same ra- 
tio. Wheat imported from the 
Bnitish colonies in North America 
was to pay half as much duty. A 
similar scale was framed for other 
grain; and this resolution also was 
agreed to. 

A third resolution read and car- 
ried was, “ That all foreign corn, 
grain, meal, and flour, should at 
all times be imported and ware- 
housed free of all duty, until taken 
out for home consumption ; and 
should at all times be exported free 
of all duty.” 

On May 13, the House having 
resumed the consideration of the 
report concerning the corn laws, 
the Chancellor of the Exchequer 
gave his opinion that some of the 
resolutions would require further 
deliberation, but expressed himself 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


decidedly in favour of the first.— 
After some conversation, it was 
agreed to consider that resolution 
by itself, and a bill was ordered to 
be brought in upon it. 

The bill permitting exportation 
of grain without duty or bounty 
was presented by the Chancellor 
of the Exchequer on May 16, and 
read the first time. On the same 
day the order for the House taking _ 
into consideration the resolutions 
of the Corn Committee being 
moved, Lord A. Hamilton, after a 
speech against the intended altera- 
tions, moved, as an amendment, 
“¢ That the further consideration of 
the resolutions be postponed till 
this day three months.” A copious 
debate ensued, which terminated 
in a division, For the amendment 
27, Against it 144, Majority 117. 
The report was then, on motion of 
Mr. Foster, ordered to be re-com- 
mitted, for the purpose of intro- 
ducing an amendment. 

On the 17th, the House being in 
a Committee, the second resolution, 
for prohibiting the importation of 
corn, except under the scale above 
specified, being read, Mr. Foster 
proposed that the protecting duty 
should cease when wheat arrived 
at 100 shillings, and other grain m 
proportion. After a debate, the 
question was put on this amend- 
ment, and a division ensuing, the 
numbers were, For it 60, Against 
it 81; Majority in the negative 21, 
The resolution in its original form — 
was then agreed to. On the 18th — 
the second resolution, respecting — 
the schedule of duties on importa- — 
tion, was put and adopted without — 
a division, and leave was given to — 
bring in a bill upon it. peo a 

On May 20, Mr. Bankes, after — 
some observations on the necessity, 


GENERAL 


that the House should beaccurately 
informed of the actual state of the 
corn trade, and the probability re- 

_gpecting importation before the 
next harvest, moved ‘* That a 
‘Select Committee be appointed to 
inquire into the corn trade, so far 
as relates to the importation and 
warehousing of foreign corn, and 
to report their observations there- 
upon ; together with the minutes 
of evidence which may be taken 
before them.” This delay was 
warmly opposed by the friends of 
the resolutions; and though the 
motion was supported by the 

_ Chancellor of the Exchequer, who 
now manifestly began to waver, it 
was negatived on a division by 99 
against 42. 

On May 23rd, a motion. being 
made for the third reading of the 
Corn Exportation Bill, Mr. Rose 

~ declared that he would make his 
solemn protest against it, as one of 
the most mischievous measures 
that had ever been brought before 
the House; and after stating his 
‘objections to it, he said he should 
‘move, as a rider, that the King 
should be empowered, with the 
_ advice of his Privy Council, to stop 
the exportation whenever the exi- 
gencies of the country might re- 
quire it... After some observations 
: a been made by different mem- 
_ bers on this suggestion, the House 
ivided on the third reading. For 
it 107, Against it 27, Majority 80. 
The rider of Mr. Rose was then 
discussed, and was rejected without 
a division, and the bill passed.. 


_ The report of the Corn Impor- 


tation Bill being brought up’ on 
y- 24, a conversation ensued, 
chiefly on the charge of deficient 
information for the importance of 
subject; after which the bill pro 

= Vou. LVI. 


BIS TOR Y. 


forma was passed, to be discuss- 
ed in the following stage. A great 
number of petitions in the mean 
timewere brought up from different 
places, including some of the most 
populous towns in the kingdom, 
against the meditated alterations in 
the corn laws, by which the ex- 


[129 


istence of a very general alarm re-. 


specting their supposed tendency 
was strongly manifested. The 
members who presented them 
thought it their duty, in some in- 
stances, to express their sense. of 
the danger that might arise from 
urging measures so unpopularwith 
a great part of the nation: +and 
Mr. Canning, on presenting a pe- 
tition from Liverpool signed. by 
22,000 names, said that he thought 
it impossible for any man who had 
cast his observation about him for 
the last ten days, not to feel that 
unless some urgent necessity called 
for the adoption of the proposed 
measures, it would he the height of 
impolicy to urge them at present. 
The effect .of these representa- 
tions was apparent, when on June 
6th theChancellor of the Exchequer 
rose and said,-that in consideration 
of the number of petitions which 
had been presented against the pro- 
posed alteration of the Corn Laws, 
be should move to refer those pe- 
titions to the consideration of a 
select committee, with the inten- 
tion and hope, that if they could 
make their report in due time, some 
legislative measure might — be 
founded upon it in the course of the 
present session. The motion benz 
put, a debate followed, in which 
the arguments respecting the policy 
of the proposed changes were re- 
capitulated on each side, with’some 
severe strictures, by the friends of 
those changes, on the means by 


’ 


130) ANNUAL RE 


which the national alarm had been 
excited. It was clearly understood 
that the motion was in fact a post- 
ponement of the further consider- 
ation of the subject to another ses- 
sion, and it was supported and 
opposed under that idea. A di- 
vision at length taking place, the 
numbers were Ayes 173, Noes 67, 
Majority for the motion 106. The 
order of the day being then read 
for taking the report on the Corn 
Laws into farther consideration, 
the Chancellor of the Exchequer 
moved, that the report should be 
taken into consideration on that 
day three weeks; to which Gene- 
ral Gascoigne moved as an amend~ 
ment, substituting six months as 
the time. The House dividing on 
the amendment, the numbers were 
Ayes 116, Noes 106, Majority 10: 
the bill introduced was therefore 
lost. 

The Corn Exportation bill passed 
the House of Lords with little op- 
position, and went into a law. 
In that House also a committee 
was formed for inquiring into the 
state of the corn laws, which 
brought in a report a short time 
before the prorogation of parlia- 
ment; when the Earl of Hard- 
wicke, who presented it, said that 
he regretted. that the time had 
not been sufficient to justify the 
committee in coming to a final 
report on the subject, and an- 
nounced his intention of moving 
for another committee early in the 
next session. 

Without presuming to give any 
opinion respecting the general jus- 
tice or policy of the proposed al- 
terations in the system of the 
corn laws, we may venture to ob- 
serve, respecting the parliamen- 
tary proceedings on the subject, 1. 


| 
GISTER, 1814, | 
} 


that the very high standard fixed 
in the first set of resolutions for 
the points at which exportation | 
was to cease, and importationto 
he allowed, did certainly indicate 
in the proposers a design of keep- 
ing up a price of corn adequate to 
the support of that extraordinary 
rise of rents which has taken 
place of late years: 2. that the | 
great majorities in the House of — 
Commons in favour of the miti- 
gated resolutions, cannot in fair- 
ness be attributed to any other 
cause, than a conviction of the 
public utility of the measures pro~ 
posed ; and 3, that the number of 
petitioners against any change in | 
the existing laws can afford no 
rule to judge of the merits of the 
case, when it is considered with 
what ease a ferment is excited 
among the people, especially in a 
matter apparently connected with 
their subsistence. The question, — 
as a subject of sound and sober 
policy, cannot be said yet to have 
received a satisfactory discussion. 

‘The proceedings of both Houses 
of Parliament relative to the Slave 
Trade as carried on by foreign 
countries, were so much to their 
honour, on account of the generous 
sentiments displayed in them, that 
although the results were less. 
efficacious than the friends of hu- — 
manity might have wished, it — 
would be a national injury to pass — 
them without due notice. : 

On May 2nd. Mr. Wilberforce — 
rose in the House of Commons, — 
and made a speech introductory to — 
a proposed motion. He said, the 
House had already recognized its 
principle when, in 1806 and 1810, ~ 
it had consented to an address to- 
the throne, similar in effect to that 
which he was desirous of pro= 


GENERAL 


moting. He observed, that there 
never was a period more favourable 
to such a motion than the present, 
or in which there existed such 
powerful motives for endeavouring 
to attain its purpose. All the great 
powers of Europe were assembled 
ig congress to consider the very 
elements of their political rights, 
and what could bea more proper 
moment for urging the consi- 
deration of the wrongs of Africa? 
There was but one objection that 
he had heard against the proceed- 
ing he meant to recommend, which 
was, that when he spoke of the 
immediate accession of the con- 
tinental powers to a proposal for 
a general abolition of the Slave 
Trade, it was replied, that as we 
ourselves did not abolish it till 
after 18 or 19 years of inquiry, 
how could it be expected that they 
would do it so precipitately ? The 
fact however was, that it had been 
on its trial during all that interval, 
and that when its deformity was 
fully disclosed, the general con- 
Vietion pronouncedsentence against 
it. Experience had also shewn 
that all the predictions of com- 
miercial and other evils to follow 
its abolition were fallacious; 
therefore, in urging other nations 
‘to pursue the same course, we 
called upon them to run no risk in 
an untried scheme. Further, the 
greater part of the European na~- 
tions had no direct interest in the 
continuance of this trade. With 

d to France, it had been prac- 
tically abolished for many years 
oo and though Mr, Fox had 

unable to convince Buona- 
parte that our abolition rose from 
any principle of justice, and he 
was a friend to the trade, better 
things might be expected from 


MisTORnY: 


the religion and humanity of Lewis 
XVIII. From Spain also happier 
results might be anticipated, as she 
was now placed in a condition that 
enabled her to act upon just and 
honourable principles. Looking to 
Portugal he could not but enter- 
tain similar hopes, notwithstand- 
ing a paper lately issued by that 
government, the principle of which 
was, that the Slave Trade should 
be carried on by the ports of 
Brazil, until the population of 
that extensive country was become 
proportioned to its magnitude, 
The language of this paper shewed 
an attention te the calls of hu- 
manity, which, though perverted, 
might. by proper argument be led 
to a co-operation with this coun- 
try. The acquiescence of Sweden 
had been already obtained. Den- 
mark had abolished the trade at 
an early period; as America had 
also done. The hon. member 
begged to guard himself against 
the imputation. of wishing by his 
motion to remind his Majesty’s 
ministers of a duty which he was 
persuaded they were ready spon- 
taneously to perform.- His object 
was only to strengthen their hands 
by a solemn declaration from par= 
lhament, that their former pro- 
ceedings did not originate in a 
transient fit of humanity, but in 
a deliberate view of the subject in 
all its relations. After an earnest 
and eloquent appeal to the feel» 
ings of the House, he concluded 
with a motion of considerable 
length, the substance of which 
was, That an humble address 
should be presented to the Prince 
Regent, assuring his Royal High- 
ness of their perfect reliance on 
the former declarations to parlia« 
ment that his majesty’s govern } 
[K 2] 


[131 


132] 


ment would employ every proper 
means to obtain a convention of 
the powers of Europe, for the im- 
mediate abolition of the Slave 
Trade; representing to him that 
the late happy events afford the 
most auspicious opportunity for 
the interposition of Great Britain 
for that purpose ; that unless this 
nation interposes with effect at 
the present juncture, the restora- 
tion of peace will be the revival 
of this criminal traffic in all its 
horrors; and that they trust that 
such a great act of atonement 
towards Africa would tend to pro- 
long the tranquillity of Europe, by 
inculcating a higher respect for 
justice and humanity among its 
nations. 

The motion being read, the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer rose 
to express his cordial concurrence. 
He was followed by several other 
speakers from both sides of the 
House, who were unanimous in 
their approbation of the senti- 
ments in the address. Mr. Can- 
ning hinted, that as Spain and Por- 
- tugal had now recovered their in- 
dependence, we might assume a 
loftier tone with them than would 
have been wise or delicate when 
they were struggling with diffi- 
culties, and looked to this country 
foraid. Mr. Marryatt took upon 
him to state that those connected 
with the West India colonies were 
as anxious for the abolition of the 
Slave Trade as any other class of 
‘persons could be. As a proof that 
little was done towards lessening 
the evil while the trade was car- 
ried on by other nations, he said 
that from the Report of the Afri- 
can Society up to the year 1810, 
the average number of slaves 
annually obtained from Africa 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


amounted to 80,000, of which, 
half were carried away in Spanish, 
and half in. Portuguese vessels. 
He asserted that our abolition of, 
the trade had already produced the 
effect of a better treatment of the 
Negroes in the colonies, the old 
system of night and day gangs 
being abandoned. Mr. Whitbread 
observed, 
ceived who imagined that every 
man in England wished for the 
abolition of the Slave Trade. | It 
had come to his knowledge that 


there were persons in this country — 


base enough to wish for the return 


of peace on account of the facili- - 


ties it would afford for carrying 
on this traffic under another flag. 
Those powers which still sup- 
ported it ought to be made to un- 
derstand that their interest re- 
guired its total abolition. 

_ The motion was agreed to una- 
nimously. 

In the House of Lords, on May 
5th, Lord Grenville rose, and 
made a speech so much in the 
general tenor of that of Mr. Wil- 
berforce, that it would be super- 
fluous to particularize its topics. 
It may however be observed, that 
he dwelt with more energy on the 
conduct of the court of Portugal 
in its late edict permitting the 


Slave Trade, and plainly inecul-— 


cated the neeessity of ‘* meeting 
it with higher and more influen- 
tial arguments than we had used 


before,” if we desired to effect 
His Lordship con-_ 


the abolition. 
cluded with moving an address to 
the Prince Regent, precisely of 
the same import with that pro- 


posed in the other House, which: 


was agreed to nem. diss. 


These proceedings were prior to — 


the treaty of peace between. the | 


that those were de- — 


GENERAL 


allied powers and France; and 
when, among the terms of that 
treaty, an article was found, sanc- 
tioning to France the practice of 
the Slave Trade during five years, 
the zealous advocates for its total 
abolition were struck with deep 
concern, and foresaw a renewal, 
to a wide extent, of all the horrors 
which they had so long been em- 
ployed in combating. The lead- 
ers in each House of Parliament 
in the measures above recorded, 
prepared to exert themselves again 
for the same benevolent cause, 
though the part they had now to 
take was of a more difficult and 
complicated nature, since they 
were to contend against an en- 
gagement already entered into, 
and in which the reputation of 
the ministers was in some degree 
involved. 

On June 27th, Mr. Wilberforce 
rose in the House of Commons, 
and began with expressing his 


_ Severe disappointment that the ad- 


dress which on ‘his motion had 
been presented to the crown, im- 
ploring its influence to induce fo- 
reign powers to join in the aboli- 
tion of the Slave Trade, had 
proved ineffectual. He gave a 


pathetic view of the miseries which 


the supply with slaves of the 
French colonies unconditionally 
festored would inflict on a vast 
number of human beings. He 


- gaid it had not been his intention 


to express any opinion of the con- 
duct of the negociators in this 

; but for himself, no consi- 
derations, however weighty, could 
have induced him to resign set- 
tlements which were to be culti- 
vated in a way so abhorrent to 
humanity. As the matter now 
stood, he was afraid that the ut- 


HISTORY. 


most we could hope was, that at 
the end of five years France would 
join with the rest of Europe in 
the condemnation of this trade; 
England however even now ought 
to fife up her voice, and at least 
endeavour to prevent the intro- 
duction of the miseries formerly 
existing in those parts of Africa 
in which these horrors had been 
repressed, and legitimate com- 
merce had been established. After 
various other observations on the 
subject, urged with great earnest- 
ness, Mr. W. concluded with 
moving a long address to the 
Prince Regent, in which, after 
expressing the regret of the House, 
that the consequences of their 
former address had not been such 
as they had confidently antici- 
pated, and stating the multiplied 
evils that would result from the 
renewal of the Slave Trade by 
the French, they earnestly im- 
plored his Royal Highness to en- 
deavour to obtain, if possible, from 
the government of France, some 
diminution of the term permitted 
to the Slave Trade; but, in any 
case, its restriction within certain 
limits, and its total exclusion from 
those parts of Africa, where the 
exertions of Great Britain have 
already succeeded in suppressing 
it: also, that no exertion should 
be omitted in the approaching con- 
gress to procure a final and uni- 
versal extinction of the Slave 
Trade. 

Lord Castlereagh said, that he 
warmly concurred in all the sen- 
timents expressed by his hon. 
friend with respect to the Slave 
Trade, and the propriety of the 
address proposed, though he could 
have wished the discussion post- 
poned till the time of taking the 


[133 


134] 


treaty into consideration, when he 
trusted he should have been able 
to shew that government had per- 
formed its duty, even to the in- 
terests of this question. His 
Lordship then entered into some 
considerations to prove that there 
Was no reason to suppose that 
France would have consented to 
an abolition of the Slave Trade 
on the restitution of her colonies, 
and that it would have been highly 
improper to make such a condi- 
tion a sine qua non of the treaty, 
He spoke long upon these points, 
but in conclusion said he had no 
hesitation in agreeing to the ad- 
dress. 

Several succeeding speakers ex- 
pressed their dissatisfaction with 
the article of the treaty in ques- 
tion; and Mr. Barham moved as 
an amendment to that part of the 
motion, which implored the Re- 
gent to obtain from the French 
government some diminution of 
the term allowed for the traffic, 
«‘ That an immediate renunciation 
of the Slave Trade may be effected 
in return for any cession, con- 
sistent with the honour of this 
country, which may be agreed on 
by his Majesty’s government in 
concurrence with his Majesty’s 
allies”’ This amendment, how- 
ever, was withdrawn, and the mo- 
tion for the address was agreed to, 
nem. con. — - 

In the House of Lords, on 
June 27th, Lord Grenville rose, 
and introduced a motion on the 
subject in an eloquent speech, 
which has been published in the 
form of a separate pamphlet, and 
therefore can admit of no abridg- 
ment compatible with the limits 
allowable in this work. Its main 
scope, however, was the inculpa- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


tion of the ministry for having 
consented to a treaty permitting 
the carrying on of the Slave Trade 
for five years, when its immediate 
and total abolition might have 


been obtained if pursued with zeal. © 


After having placed the horrors of 
the trade, and the blame of having 
neglected an opportunity for its 


abolition, in the strongest lights, . 


and urged them upon the House 
with all the force of language, his 
Lordship moved, ‘‘ That an hum- 
ble address be presented to his 
Royal Highness, the Prince Re- 
gent, praying that’ he will be gra- 
ciously pleased to direct, that 
there be laid before this House 
copies of such representations as 
have been made by his Majesty’s 
ministers in the late negociations 
for peace, in consequence of the 


unanimous address of this House ~ 


for the immediate and total aboli- 
tion of the Slave Trade, together 
with the answers returned thereto ; 
and also extracts from such parts 


of the dispatches of his Majesty’s 


ministers as relate to the same 
subject.” 

The Earl of Liverpool, ir reply, 
said that one great mistake ran 
through the whole of the noble 


Baron’s argument, founded upon ~ 


a misconception of the mght which 
a country has to dictate to ano- 


ther and independent nation on a 


subject like the present. Such 
right must be founded either on 
general principles, or on particu- 
lar circumstances. With respect 
to the first, it would scarcely be 


contended, that any government 


would be justified either in going 
to war, or in continuing it, for the 


purpose of imposing upon another. 


country a moral obligation, how- 
ever solemn or sacred, In these 


. 
— 


GENERAL 


points every independent nation is 
entitled to judge and act for itself. 
As to the circumstances of the 
present case, it was first to be con- 
sidered, that’ these could only 
attach to the colonies of which 
we had possession, not to those 
which were not in our hands, 
With respect to the former, the 
noble baron argued as if the resti- 
tution of her colonies to France 
was. an act purely gratuitous on 
our part. He confessed that he 
never considered it as such. The 
object of the negeciations being a 
general peace, the continental 
powers, Jealous of the colonial 
possessions of Great Britain, would 
never have allowed her to keep all 
those of France. When it is ar- 
gued, that the abolition of the 
Slave Trade ought to have been 
the condition of restitution, it is 
contending that the abolitionought 
to have been made the price of 
peace, and that upon its refusal, 
the continuation of the war must 
have been the consequence; but 
were their Lordships’ or the nation 
prepared for such an alternative ? 
His Lordship proceeded to show, 
that the ministry had by no means 
been neglectful of every real op- 

ortunity of abolishing the Slave 

rade which had occurred in other 
countries; and he would not 
admit that the concession made by 
France was unimportant, though 
not such as they could have wished, 
and struggled hard to obtain. He 
came at length to the immediate 
consideration of the motion, and 
contended, that nothing could 
more tend to frustrate the object 
in view than acceding to it. 

Of the other speeches for and 
against the motion it seems unne- 
eessary to give any particulars, 


HISTORY. [135 
since every thing of argument had 
been anticipated. The question 
being put, a division tcok place, 
when the numbers were, for the 
motion 27, against it 62: Majo- 
rity 85. A protest against the re- 
jection was entered upon the 
Journals, signed by the Dukes of 
Sussex and. Gloucester, and the 
Lords Grey, Lauderdale, Grenville, 
and Holland. 

A similar motion was made on 
June 28, in the House of Com- 
mons, by Mr. Horner, which was 
negatived without a division. 

The subject was mot as yet en- 
tirely dismissed from the consi- 
deration of parliament. On June 
30th, the Marquis of Lansdowne 
rose in the House of Lords to 
move an address to the Prince 
Regent relative to the Slave Trade. 
He prefaced it with saying, that 
he was one of those who thought 
that some information ought tohave 
been produced, and some opinion 
given, on the omission to secure 
this great object. But setting this 
aside, every one must feel how 
necessary it was that their Lord- 
ships should follow up their pre- 
vious address, and that they could 
not quit the subject without ex- 
pressing their regret at the failure 
which had already taken place, 
and their anxious desire as to what 
might be done in future. If the 
immediate abolition of this de- 
tested trafic could not be pro- 
cured, there might still be means 
found of saving Africa from the 
full extent of evil resulting from 
it, and with which it was threat- 
ened by the command the French 
would acquire of the river Senegal, 
and partly of the Gambia. After 
some observations on this topic, 
his Lordship concluded with mov- 


136] 


ing an address expressive of the 
deep regret felt by that House 
that the exertions of his Royal 
Highness, the Prince Regent, bad 
not been attended with more com- 
plete success, and their earnest 
hope that his Royal Highness 
might be able to form new ar- 
rangements with France for the 
purpose of bringing about this 
desirable result. At the same 
time entreating that his Royal 
Highness would use his utmost 
endeavours. at the approaching 
congress to procure a declaration, 
that this traffic was contrary to the 
law of nations, and one which 
ought to be abolished over the 
whole of the civilized world. 

The Earl of Liverpool said, 
that he completely concurred in 
the motion, but he thought that 
while regret was expressed that 
more had not been done, satisfac- 
tion should also be expressed at 
what had been effected; and he 
proposed introducing into the mo- 
tion, words declarative of their sa- 
tisfaction at the abolition of the 
trade by Sweden and Holland, 
particularly by the latter. 

The Marquis of Lansdowne had 
no objection to this amendment. 
Lord Grenville spoke in favour of 
it, and of the whole motion: and 
the address was agreed to nem. 
diss... 

It is only further to be noticed, 
relative to this subject, that a great 


number of petitions for the aboli< 


ANNUAL-REGISTER,*1814. 


tion of the Slave Trade continued 
to be presented to parliament, dur- 
ing the session, from towns and 
communities in different parts of 
the empire. The petition to the 


. House of Lords from the Society 


of Friends, called Quakers, in and 
near the metropolis, occasioned a 
singular discussion respecting form. 
It had first been addressed ‘* To 
the Peers in Parliament assem- 
bled,” but the petitioners being 
informed that this was* not the, 
proper designation of that House, 
as the bench of Bishops were not 
Peers, but Lords, it had been al- 
tered “*To the Lords in Parlia- 
mentassembled.”? The Lord Chan- 
cellor remarked upon this cir- 
cumstance, that the usual desig- 


nation of the House being “ The . — 


Lords spiritual and temporal in 
Parliament assembled,” if in the 
general term ‘“ Lords’’ the peti- 
tioners meant to include this de- 
scription, their Lordships would 
probably think the petition ad- 
missible. Lord Arden thereupon 
protested against any innovation 
upon established forms, and said 
he felt it to be his duty to oppose 
the reception of the petition. 
Several lords, however, among 
whom was the archbishop of 
Canterbury, giving their opinion 
that such a strict adherence to 
form should be waved in favour of © 
so respectable a body of petitioners, — 
the petition was received. 


GENERAL 


HISTORY. [137 


CHAPTER XIf 


Provision for the Duke of Wellington.—Congratulation of the House 
‘of Commons, and his Grace's Visit to that House.— Proceedings rela- 
tive to the Princess of Wales.— Debates respecting Lord Cochrane 
and his Expulsion from the House of Commons. 


HE national gratitude to Lord 
Wellington, which had kept 

pace with his services, received its 
consummation -when those ser- 
vices were brought to a conclu- 
sion by the general peace in Eu- 
rope. On May 10th, a message 
from the Prince Regent was com- 


municated to the House of Com- - 


mons, the purpose of which was 


to inform the House, that his 
‘Royal Highness had conferred 


upon that victorious commander 
the rank and title of a Duke and 
Marquis of the United Kingdom, 
and recommending the grant to 
him and his successors of such an 
annuity as might support the high 
dignity of the title conferred, and 
prove a lasting memorial of the 
gratitude and munificence of the 
‘nation. 

_ The message being taken into 
consileration on the 12th, the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer rose 
to call the attention of the House 
to the distinguished services of 
the Duke of Wellington. Of the 
substance of this speech it is not 
necessary to recite the particulars, 
Since no reader can be unac- 
quainted with the actions which 
during a series of years had been 
accumulating fresh laurels on this 
eminent character, The climax 


of praise in this, asin other par- 
liamentary eulogies, was a com- 
parison between him and the great 
Duke of Marlborough, the only 
British commander who, in the 
general estimation, could be named 
as his rival in military fame; and 
the public rewards bestowed in his 
day upon the latter, were appa- 
rently the measure of those des- 
tined for the hero of the present 
age. The Speaker concluded with 
moving a resolution, ‘* That the 
sum of 10,000/. be paid annually 
out of the consolidated fund for 
the use of the Duke of Welling- 
ton, to be at any time commuted 
for the sum of 200,000I. to be laid 
out in the purchase of an estate. 

Mr. Whitbread, Mr. Ponsonby, 
and Mr. Canning, who followed, 
all agreed in the high merits of 
the noble Duke, and objected to 
the grant as too small, especially 
since a large sum would be neces- 
sary for a mansion suitable to the 
dignity conferred- upon him. A 
motion was in consequence made 
for an additional 100,000/. mak- 
ing in all the sum of ‘half a mil- 
lion granted to the Duke, which 
passed nem, con. 

A similar message from the 
Prince Regent being communi- 
cated to the House of Lords, an . 


138] 


equal unanimity took place in the 
proceedings upon it. Lord Li- 
verpool was the orator on this oc- 
casion, who moved the same 
grants to the Duke which were 
first proposed in the other House, 
and to which no addition was 
proposed by the Lords. 


At the same time, in conse- ° 


quence of messages from the 
Prince Regent, pecuniary grants 
were made by parliament to Lord 
Wellington’s associates in victory, 
Generals Graham, Hill, and Be- 
resford, now raised to the peerage. 

In addition to the pecuniary 
remuneration so liberally and 
cheerfully voted by parliament to 
the Duke of Wellington for bis dis- 
tinguished services, the House of 
Commons resolved to pay him the 
highest tribute of respect and ap- 
plause that it was possible to be- 
stow on a subject, that of its 
thanks, accompanied with a depu- 
tation of its members to congratu- 
late him on his return to this coun- 
try. Lord Castlereagh rose in the 
house on June 27th, to make a 
motion for this purpose, which was 
unanimously agreed to; and a 
committee was appointed to wait 
on his Grace, to know what time 
he would name for receiving the 
congratulations of thehouse. Lord 
Castlereagh haying reported from 
the committee that it was the 
duke’s desire to express to the 
house his answer in person, the 
following day, July Ist, was ap- 
pointed for the solemnity, 

At about a quarter before five, 
the Speaker being dressed in his 
official robes, and the house being 
crowded with members, some of 
them in military and naval uni- 
forms, and many in the court 
dresses in which they had been at- 
tending the Speaker with an ads 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


dress to the Prince Regent on the 
peace, the house was- acquainted 
that the Duke of Wellington was 
in waiting. His admission being 
resolved, and a chair being set for 
him on the left hand of the bar 
towards the middle of the house, 
his Grace entered, making his 
obeisances, while all the mem- 
bers rose from their seats. The 
Speaker then informing him that a 


chair was placed for his repose, he 


sat down in it for some time co- 
vered, and the members resumed 
their seats. He then rose, and 


spoke, uncovered, to the following | 


effect : 

«* Mr. Speaker; I was anxious 
to be permitted to attend this 
House, in order to return my thanks 


in person for the honour they have ~ 


done me in deputing a committee 


of their members to congratulate — 


me on my return to this country ;_ 


and this, after the house had ani- — 


mated my exertions by their ap- 
plause upon every occasion which 
appeared to merit their approba- 
tion, and after they had filled up 
the measure of their favours by 
conferring upon me, at the recom- 
mendation of the Prince Regent, 


the noblest gift that any subject 


had ever received. 


I hope it will — 


not be deemed presumptuous in — 


me to take this opportunity -of 
expressing my admiration of the 


great efforts made by this house | 


and the country at a moment of 
unexam pled pressureand difficulty, 
in order to support the great scale 


of operations by which the contest | 


| 


was brought to so favourable a 
termination. By the wise policy 


of parliament, the government | 
was enabled to give the oo 5 
support to the operations which | 


were carried on under my direc- 
tion; and I was encouraged, by 


— 


GENERAL HISTORY, 


the confidence reposed in me by 
his Majesty’s ministers, and by the 
commander in chief, by the gra- 
cious fayour of his royal highness 
the Prince Regent, and by the re- 
liance which I had on the support 
of my gallant friends, the geveral 
oficers of the army, and on the 
bravery of the officers and troops, 
to carry on the operations in such 
a manner as to acquire for me 
those marks of the approbation of 
this House, for which [ have now 
the honour to make my humble 
acknowledgments. Sir, it is im- 
possible for me to express the gra- 
titude which I feel; I can only 
assure the House, that I shall al- 
ways be ready to serve his Majesty 
jn any capacity in which my ser- 
vices can be deemed useful, with 
the same zeal for my country 
_ which has already acquired for me 
the approbation of this House.”’ 
This speech was received with 
loud cheers, at the end of which 
the Speaker, who had sat covered 
during its delivery, rose, and thus 
addressed his Grace : 
_ * My Lord,—Since last 1 had 
the honour of addressing you from 
this place, a series of eventful 
years has elapsed ; but none with- 
out some mark and note of your 
rising glory. 
©The military triumphs which 
our valour has achieved, upon 
2e banks of the Douro and the 
Tagus, of the Ebro and the Ga- 


ronne, have called forth the spon- 


ae shouts of admiring nations, 
hose triumphs it is needless on 
this day to recount. Their names 
ave been written by your con- 
ring sword in the annals of 
Bory and we shall hand them 
wo with exultation to our chil- 
dren’s children, 
* It isnot, however, the grandeur 


[1is9 


of military success which has alone 
fixed our admiration, or command- 
ed our applause; it has been that 
generous and lofty spirit which in- 
spired your troops with unbounded 
confidence, and taught them to 
know that the day of battle was 
always a day of victory; that 
moral courage and enduring forti- 
tude, which, in perilous times, 
when gloom and doubt had beset 
ordinary minds, stood nevertheless 
unshaken ; and that ascendancy of 
character, which, uniting the ener- 
gies of jealous and rival nations, 
enabled you to wield at will the 
fate and fortunes of mighty em- 
pires. 

«¢ For the repeated thanks and 
grants bestowed upon you by this 
House, in gratitude for your many 
and eminent services, you have 
thought fit this day to offer us. 
your acknowledgments; but this 
nation well knows that it is still 
largely your debtor, It owes to 
you the proud satisfaction, that 
amidst the constellation of ilus- 
trious warriors who have recently 
visited our country, we could pre- 
sent to them a leader of our own, 
to whom all, by common accla- 
mation, conceded the pre-emi- 
nence ; and when the will of hea- 
ven, and the common destinies of 
our nature, shall have swept away 
the present generatiou, you will 
have left your great name an im- 
perishable monument, exciting 
others. to like deeds of glory,— 
and serving at once to adorn, de- 
fend, and perpetuate the existence 
of this country amongst the ruling 
nations of the earth. 

«* It now remains only, that we 
congratulate your Grace upon 
the high and important mission 
on which you are about to pro- 
ceed, and we doubt not that the 


440) ANNUAL 


same splendid talents so conspicu- 
ous in war, will maintain with 
equal authority, firmness, and 
temper, our national honour and 
interests in peace.”’ 

His Grace then withdrew, mak- 

ing the same obeisances as when 
he entered; and all the members 
rising again, he was reconducted 
by the serjeant to the door of the 
House. After he was gone, Lord 
Castlereagh moved, that what the 
Duke had said on returning thanks 
to the House, together with the 
Speaker’s answer, be printed in the 
votes, which was agreed to nem. 
| 

This was the termination of one 
of the most impressive and digni- 
fied scenes that had been witness- 
ed by modern times in either house 
of parliament. 

In the parliamentary history of 
the last year, we had to record 
certain proceedings respecting the 
Princess of Wales, which excited 
considerable interest in the nation. 
It would have been gratifying to 
every friend of the royal family if 
_no farther occasion had been given 
of bringing before the public the 
unfortunate differences which have 
so long prevailed among the illus- 
trious personages composing it; 
but we find ourselves obliged again 
to allot a place in our pages to a 
discussion in parliament arising 
from the same lamented cause. 

On June Ist, Mr. Methuen rose 
in the House uf Commons, in con- 
sequence of a correspondence 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


Wales from appearing at her Ma- 
jesty’s drawing-room. Mr. B. hav-_ 
ing declined an answer, Mr. M. 
gave notice that he should on Fri- — 
day next bring forward a motion — 
on the subject. 

Mr. Ponsonby defitea to say a 
few words ona subject connected 
with that which had been intro- 
duced; and having read a para- 
graph from the Morning Herald, 
professing to give an account of 
an opposition council held with re-— 
lation to this matter, in which the 
names of several peers and com- 
moners were given, a little dis- — 
guised by dashes, he declared the — 
paragraph a most impudent false- — 
hood, no such meeting having — 
been held or thought of. This 
assertion was confirmed by Mr. ~ 
Whitbread. e 

On June 3rd, the Speaker ac- — 
quainted the House, that since they ~ 
met he had received a letter from _ 
the Princess of Wales with three 
enclosures, which he was desired 
to communicate to the House, and 
which he would read, with their — 
pleasure. This being signified, he 
read the first letter, in which her ~ 
Royal Highness requested the® 
Speaker to inform the House that — 
the Prince Regent had been advis- 
ed to take such steps as have pre- 
vented her from appearing at — 
court, and to declare his “ fixed — 
and unalterable determination ne= — 
ver to meet the Princess of Wales — 


on any occasion, either in public — 


or private.” The Princess then — 


made some. observations on the — 
dangerous nature of this advice, — 
and on the duty which she found — 

incumbent on her to make this — 


which had been laid before the 
public, to ask a right honourable 
gentleman (Mr. Bathurst) which 


of his Majesty’s ministers it was 
who had advised his royal high- 
ness the Prince Regent to take 
those measures which had been 
taken to prevent the Princess of 


communication to the House, toge- — 
ther with the correspondence which 
had passed on the occasion, 

The accompanying letters were — 


. 


GENERAL 


then, upon order, read by the 
elerk of the house. The first was 
a letter from the Princess of Wales 


‘to the Regent, enclosing a note 


which she had received from the 
Queen, and her answer. In this 
letter her Royal Highness, allud- 


ing to the declaration made by the 


Regent of never meeting her, de- 
mands what circumstances can jus- 
tify the proceeding he has thought 
fit to adopt ; states the possibility 
of their being called upon to ap- 
pear in public together; and pleads 
the peculiar hardship of treating 
her with this marked indignity, at 
a time when so many illustrious 
strangers are expected to visit Eng- 
land. 

- The Queen’s letter to the Prin- 


- cess informs her of the Prince Re- 


gent’s declaration above quoted, 
and gives it as a reason why it is 
impossible for her Majesty to re- 
ceive her at a drawing-room at 
which he must necessarily be pre- 
sent. The remainder of the cor- 
respondence consists of letters and 
replies between the Queen and the 
Princess, in which the former de- 
clines entering into any farther ex- 
planation of the conduct pursued 
on this occasion. [See the Letters 


at length in the State Papers. ] 


_ After the letters had been read, 
Mr. Methuen rose, and the house 


being cleared of strangers. on 


motion of Mr. Lygon, he began 
his speech with a reference to the 
roved innocence of her Royal 
fighness of any criminal charge, 
which ought to have procured for 
her a very different treatment. He 


‘defended her appeal to the nation 


by the publication of the letters 
in question, and dwelt on the pe- 
culiar severity of exposing her to 


‘indignity at such a period as the 


present, He asked if it were in- 


His:T.0 RY. 


tended to exclude her from the 
ceremonial of her daughter’s nup- 
tials, or from that of an eventual 
coronation; and he claimed for 
her the common birth-right of 
English subjects, to be proved 
guilty or treated as innocent. He 
concluded with moving, ‘ That 
an humble address be presented to 
his Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent, to pray his Royal High- 
ness that he will be graciously 
pleased to acquaint the house, by 
whose advice his Royal Highness 
was induced to form the “ fixed 
and unalterable determination ne- 
ver to meet her Royal Highness 
the Princess of Wales upon any 
occasion, either in private or pub- 
lic,”? as communicated by his 
Royal Highness to her Majesty ; 
together with the reasons submit- 
ted to his Royal Highness, upon 
which such advice was founded.”’ 
The motion being seconded, 
Mr. Bathurst denied that it was. 
within the province of the House 
of Commons to interfere in this 
case. He observed, that there had 
been no prohibition against the 
Princess’s attending her Majesty’s 
drawing-room, and the Prince 
had only signified his intention ‘of 
not meeting her. there.- He said it 
was not an unusual thing for mem- 
bers of the Royal Family to be ex- 
cluded from the court of the sove- 
reign ; and referred to the frequent 
dissensions in that family during 
the reigns of George I. and Il. 
He did not conceive that the re- 
striction of the Princess from at- 
tending the Queen’s drawing- 
rooms during the present month 
necessarily implied animosity to- 
wards her. The unhappy differ- 
ences between the Prince and 
Princess of Wales might have ari- 
sen from difference of taste, or 


[144 


142] 


other causes unconnected with 
guilt or innocence. With regard 
to the minute of council to which 
the honourable gentleman had re- 
ferred, it made a distinction be- 
tween criminality and. minor 
charges, and therefore was not so 
complete an acquittal as had been 
represented. He deprecated these 
appeals to the public as injurious 
to the peace of the Royal Family, 
and said that the house was now 
called upon to interfere merely 
about the etiquette of a drawing- 
room. 

Mr. Whitbread commented with 
severity on the speech of the right 
hon. gentleman as special, minute, 
wavering, assuming a right to ex- 
clude, yet seeming conscious that 
the party advised had no such 
right. He contended that a great 
indignity, a cruel punishment, had 
been inflicted on an innocent per- 
son, who had been protected by 
the King as long as he enjoyed the 
use of his faculties, and was now 
to look for other protectors. He 
said, that in the cases of George 
I. and Il. the charges were spe- 
cific. GeorgeII. directed the pub- 
lication of all the letters that pass- 
ed between his son and himself, 
and circulated them among the fo- 
reign ministers, that all the world 
might’ know the grounds on which 
he had acted. How different the 
schemes now devised to attack a 
woman, and contrive obstacles to 
her defence! He dwelt with 
much warmth upon many of the 
circumstances attending the pre- 
sent case, and concluded with 
hoping that the Princess, if denied 
the protection of this house, would 
assert her right to appear at court, 
and dare the advisers of the Re- 
gent to execute their intentions. 


Mr. Stuart Wortley said, he 


ANNUAL REGIS 


TER, 


could not vote for the motion, not 
thinkiog it im parliamentary form 5” 
but he could not help saying that 

he thought the present proceedings - 

against the Princess of Walés were. 
cruel in the extreme. Some other 

members, who joined in the de- 
bate, also expressing their disap- 
probation of the motion, Mr. Me- 

thuen consented to withdraw it. 

It was not, however, the inten- 
tion of the hon. gentleman to — 
withdraw the subject entirely from” 
the consideration of the house ; 
and having given notice of an in- 
tended motion relative to the Prin- 
cess of Wales, he rose on June 
23rd to introduce it. He declared, — 
that in deference to the opinion of 
the house, he should not retrace - 
his former steps, but should con- 
fine himself to the topic of her 
Royal Highness’s income. After 
expressing his regret and astonish= 
ment that nothing had yet been’ 
done to ameliorate the condition of 
the Princess, he proceeded to 
make a statement of her present 
income, which was only five thou- 
sand per annum, independent- — 
ly of the Prince Regent’s plea-— 
sure ; and he concluded with mov- — 
ing, ‘“* That this house will, on 
Tuesday next, take into conside= 
ration the correspondence commit= 
nicated to the Speaker on Friday, 
June 3rd, by her-Royal Highness — 
the Princess’ of’ Wales.” 

' Lord Castlereagh, in his reply, 
observed; that this’ was the first 
time parliament-had’ been told that — 
an increased provision for her 
Royal Highness was’ the object © as 
which her friends had in’ view ; 
but although he was happy to find 
this the declared purpose of the 
motion, yet he would, depart from 
that dry consideration so far as — 
was necessary to distinguish those 


1314. 


GENERAL 


topics which had unfortunately 
been brought forward in that house, 
and the only tendency of which was 
to disturb the public mind. His 
lordship then, in a long speech, 
which seemed intended to supply 
the deficiencies of the ministers in 
the former debate, touched upon 
the subjects in the Princess’s let- 
ters to the Queen and Regent, and 
contended against any right be- 
longing to her of demanding ad- 
mission to her Majesty’s drawing- 
room. He said, her Royal High- 
ness had been made the vehicle of 
direct insult on the character and 
conduct ef the Prince Regent, and 
defied any person to shew that his 
Royal Highness ever betrayed 
any thing of a vindictive nature 
towards her. He entered into the 
particulars of the pecuniary ar- 
rangements between the Prince 
and Princess, and proved that he 
had made her a large allowance 
compared to his own income. He 
warmly deprecated any counte- 
nance given by that House to an 
attempt to degrade, in the eyes of 
the nation, that family « which 
brought liberty with it into the 
country.” With respect to the 
sae of the hon. member, he 
said, he had no objection to meet 
any proposal which might here- 
after be made on the part of the 
Princess of Wales; but he must’ 
- object to the present motion, as 
being little calculated to lead to 


the object which the mover pro-- 
ed to have in view. One fact’ 


ht forward in his lordship’s 
deserves notice; it was, 


} Wat there is in existence an in- 


strument, dated in 1809, signed 


bef the Prince and Princess of 


Yales, approved of by his Majes- 
ty, and to which his signature and 


HISTORY. [143 


that of most of the ministers of 
the time, is applied, which pro- 
vides for a distinct establishment 
for the Princess, and admits the 
fact of the separation as inevita- 
ble. 

Mr. Whitbread began a speech 
with disclaiming, on his part, and 
on that of the other friends of the 
‘Princess, any objects which they 
dared not avow, and particularly 
the purpose of obtaining money ; 
and he also declared, that as far 
as he had an opportunity of know- 
ing her sentiment, such was not’ 
the object of the Princess. He 
then replied to the topics dwelt 
upon in the speech of the noble 
lord, and reminded him of theho- 
nourable part he himself had taken 
about a year since, in rescuing the 
Princess from a cabal threatening 
her life and honour. He made 
various observations on the noble 
lord’s assertion, that nothing vin- 
dictive appeared in the treatment 
she had experienced, With regard 
to his attributing the liberty of 
the country to the house of Bruns- 
wick, he said, that the noble lord 
seemed to forget that we possessed 
liberties before that house was 
called to the throne; and that it 
was selected not'to bestow, but tu 
maintain our liberties. He affirm- 
ed, that the injuries and indigni- 
ties which had been heaped upon 
the Princess of Wales were the 
sole consideration that had influ- 
enced his conduct respecting her ; 
and concluded with saying, ‘ If 
the house assents to a grant of 
money, I shall be rejoiced at this 
testimony of its approbation, but 
it shall not silence me, if, on any 
future occasion, I shall think the 
Princess of Wales aggrieved. 


Lord Castlereagh and Mr. Whit- 


bread both spoke in ’explanation. 


the Princess, and to prove the libe- 


. 

| : 

144] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. : 
: 


- Mr. Methuen declared, 1n justice 

to the Princess, that he had had no 
communication with her; and 
that he would be the last man to 
propose an increase of her income, 
were its consequence to be the 
resignation of any of her rights. 
Several other members spoke on 
the occasion; but it seems unne- 
cessary to repeat the substance of a 
debate which was little more than 
a recapitulation of facts. and argu- 
ments already laid before the 
house. 

Lord Castlereagh having inti- 
mated that there would be no dif- 
ficulty in obtaining the consent of 
the Prince Regent to an increase 
of the Princess’s income, and it 
appearing to be the wish of the 
house that such a measure should 
take place as coming from the 
crown, Mr. Methuen asked his 
lordship what was his intention in 
this respect : and Lord C. signify- 
ing his assent, Mr. M. withdrew 
his motion. 

On July 4th, the Chancellor of 


the Exchequer moved the order of | 


the day for the House of Com- 
mons to go into a committee on 
the documents on the table re- 
specting the Princess of Wales. A 
debate ensued on a point of form, 
during which Mr. Whitbread af- 
firmed that no cause for the mo- 
tion had arisen from the Princess 
herself, who had made such eco- 
nomical arrangements, that at this 
moment she was not indebted a 
shilling, and had given no autho- 
rity for any application for the ins 
crease of her income. 

The committee being at length 


gone into, Lord Castlereagh rose, | 


and began with a statement de- 
signed to correct some misappre- 
hensions respecting the income of 


rality of the Prince Regent in this 


matter. He then entered upon 


‘the consideration of such an in- 


crease to the Princess’s income as 

would enable her to maintain an 

establishment more suited to her 

station in this country ;~- and he 

thought the most desirable mea-_ 
sure would be to raise it to that 

point to which it would be raised 

in the event of the death of the — 
Prince Regent; and his proposal 

was, that the nett annual sum of. 

50,000/. should be granted to the 

Princess of Wales, and that the 

5,000/. and the 17,000/. per ann. 

which she at present enjoys, should 

be withheld from the Prince Re- 

gent’s income. 

A conversation followed, in 
which Lord Castlereagh having 
hinted that the increase of. the 
Princess’s allowance had been the 
object of her friends, Mr. Whit- 
bread_rose again to disclaim any 
such motive as applying to himself, 
In conclusion he said, ‘* As to the - 
provision which is to be made by 
this vote, it is large, much larger — 
than any of the friends of her 
Royal Highness could have con- 
templated, if such an idea had en- — 
tered their minds. It is for her 
Royal Highness to consider whe- 
ther she shall think proper to ac-— 
cept the whole of it. I have no 
doubt that she will act with dig-— 
nity and propriety; and if she 
calls in advisers on the subject, I~ 
hope she will call in such as will 
support her in her own honourable — 
ideas.” i. 
' The resolution proposed by — 
Lord Castlereagh was agreed to 
unanimously. : oe 

On July 8th, the report of the 
committee being brought up, 
Lord Castlereagh called the atten- 


GENERAL 


tion of the house to a letter to the 
chair from the Princess of Wales; 
in which she intimated that it 
would be more satisfactory to her 
if the vote of the committee for an 
allowance of 50,000/. per ann; 
were reduced to 35,000: His 
lordship said, that he should not 
have thought of submitting to the 
house the proposition he had made, 
if he had not previously apprized 

"her Royal Highness of the intend- 
ed measure. In her reply to this 
communication, she had stated her 
willingness to accept the grant 
offered her, as it was clogged with 
no conditions derogatory to her 
honour, and was not an act of grace 
or favour from the crown, but of 
justice. Conceiving, however, the 
letter to the chair as more conclu- 

sive of her wish, as being more spe- 
cific, than that addressed to him- 
self, he should follow its intention ; 

: but he hoped that if parliament 
thought proper to agree to a dimi- 

Bution of what it had voted as an 

act of justice, no persons would be 
allowed, on that account, at any 
future period, to revive in that 
house discussions connected with 

‘the royal family. He ended with 

_ moving the reduction of the sum 
voted, as desired by the Princess. 

_ Mr. Whitbread affirmed that the 
first letter of the Princess, written 
without any adviser, was only to 

imate a general acquiescence in 
Measure proposed, without re= 
garding the.amount of the sum.— 
le had no hesitation in saying, 
lat when consulted on the subject 
her Royal Highness, he had 
| it as his opinion that the sum 
was larger than circumstances re- 
quired, and that 55,000/. would 
Bee Phy sufficient for all her pur- 
poses. But whether the sum were 
WoL, LVI 


HIS TORY. 


larger or smaller, he thought it left 
things precisely in the same sttua~ 
tion as before, and did not render 
the Princess less in need of the pro- 
tection of the House. 

We shall not report any farther 
particulars of the conversation on 
this occasion, which terminated 
in adopting Lord Castlereagh’s 
amendment of 35,000/: instead of 
50,000/.; and a bill was ordered to 
be brought in, conformably to the 
resolutions, It afterwards passed 
into a law, 

The trial and conviction of cer- 
tain persons on the charge of a con- 
spiracy to defraud the Stock Ex- 
change, which forms a memorable 
article in the judicial history of the 
present year, and of which a sum- 
mary will be found in another part 
of our volume, also furnished 2 
topic of parliamentary-debate, too 
interesting to be passed over. 

On June 10, Mr. Broadhead, in 
the House of Commons, adverting 
to the trials which had recently 
taken place in the Court of King’s 
Bench, observed, that a charge 
having been established against two 
members of parliament (Lord 
Cochrane and Mr. Cochrane John- 
stone), deeply affecting their pub- 
lic and private honour, he felt it 
to be his duty at no distant period 
to call the attention of the House 
to the subject. And after some 
conversation on matter of form, he 
gave notice of a day on which he 
should move for a copy of the con- 
viction. This instrument , being 
accordingly laid before the House, 
the Hon. Gentleman, on June 24, 
moved for its being taken into con- 
sideration on that day se’nnight, 
aod that Lord Cochrane should be 
brought up, if he desired it, on that 


[14s 


‘day by the Marshal of the King’s 


[1] 


146] 


Bench Prison, which motion was 
agreed to; and it was erdered that 
a notice should be sent to Mr. 
Andrew Cochrane Johnstone to 
attend in his place on the same 
day. 

Mr. Holmes then rose, and, by 
the express desire of Lord Coch- 
rane, moved, ‘ That there should 
be laid before this House a copy of 
the report of the late trial upon an 
indictment in the Court of King’s 
Bench against the Lord Cochrane, 
together with his statement, or any 
affidavit of his filed in the Court of 
King’s Bench.”’ 

Mr. A. Browne seconded the 
motion, and said that without such 
an opportunity afforded to the 
members of attentively looking 
over the evidence, the House, in 
the exercise of its judicial and in- 
quisitorial functions, would be pro- 
nouncing a judgment of high im- 
portance upon the fact of a convic- 
tion of the Courts below. The 
individual in question had used 
every means in his power to bring 
his case under the revision of the 
Court, but had been prevented by 
arule of practice which required 
the personal attendance on the 
floor of the Court of every indivi- 
dual affected by the judgment, 
which it was impossible for him to 
effect, It might be said, that in- 
vestigating the evidence on which 
the judgment of the Court was 
founded, would be involving the 
House in a trial of the guilt of the 
individual ; but no argument aris- 
ing from this inconvenience could 
reconcile it to the duty of that 
House to proceed to a sentence of 
expulsion, if on a careful review of 
the case it should think that the 
conviction was erroneous. 

. The Attorney General said, that 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


it was impossible for him to acqui- 
esce in the motion consistently 
with his respect for the trial by 
Jury; for what was proposed for 
the House to do but to review a 
conviction by a jury, to sit as a 


court of appeal or error on facts — 


on which a jury had pronounced a 
verdict ? After some farther ob- 
servations on this point, the Hon, 
and Learned Gentleman proceeded 
to correct a mistake on which the 
last speaker had founded a great 
part of his argument. He had 
spoken of technical rules which had: 
prevented the party convicted from 
obtaining a revision of the verdict 
given against him. The rule of 
court alluded to was wisely found- 
ed on the principle, that if several 
persons were convicted of a con- 
spiracy, and one, probably the least 
implicated, were, on coming into 
Court, to apply for and obtain a 
new trial, all the rest would be 
entitled to come in and take the 
same benefit; but in the event of 
his not obtaining a new trial, the 
others, though the most deeply 
involved in the crime, would have 
the best opportunity afforded them 
of eluding the punishment. With 
respect to the present case, after 
Lord Cochrane had been told by 
the Court that they could not hear 
a motion for a new trial when he 
stood alone; on a subsequent day 
the Counsel for Butt had moved 
for an arrest of judgment with re- 


spect to him, but the Court had ~ 
delivered their opinion seriatim, — 


that there was nothing in the 
point urged that called for such an 
arrest. On this occasion Lord C. 
did precisely what the rules of the 
Court had prevented him from 
doing on the preceding day. He 
read from a paper ably written, 


GENERAL 


and which evinced a profound 


- knowledge of the law, a minute 


examination of the evidence which 
had been adduced at the trial, and 
offered certain affidavits is support 
of his application. Did the Court 
then entrench itself behind its 
technical rules, or say that it was 
too late to grant a new trial ? 

Mr. Horner differed from the 
Hon. and Learned Gentleman as 
to what he had said with respect to 
the examination of evidence in this 
case, as if it were entering upona 
new trial. The House was not 
doing any thing in the ordinary 
course of criminal jurisprudence, 
but exercising a species of juris- 
diction peculiar to itself, in which 
there was no rule to prevent them 
from calling for evidence. He, 
however, thought that in this case 
it was not necessary to call for 
more information than they had 
before them, and he was fully sa- 
tisfied with the verdict of the jury 


_and the judgment of the court. 


The motion was negatived. 

On July5,Mr. Broadhead moved 
the order of the day for taking into 
consideration the record of the 
conviction of Lord Cochrane and 
Mr. Cochrane Johnstone. The 
Speaker being informed that the 
former was in attendance, he was 
introduced by the Serjeant at 
Arms, and was desired to take his 
place. A Messenger of the House 
then stated, that on going to serve 
the order on Mr. Cochrane John- 
‘stone, he was not to be found; and 
two Members of the House affirm- 
ed that they had seen him at Calais. 

~ Lord Cochrane being then called 
Upon to state what he had to say 

“his defence, made a speech, 
of which, from its length, and the 
Variety of particulars mentioned in 


HISTORY. [147 


reference to the evidence on his 
trial, we can give only a very sum- 
mary account, His lordship com- 
menced with most solemnly de- 
claring, in the presence of the 
House, and with the eyes of the 
country fixed upon him, that he was 
wholly innocent of the crime laid 
to his charge, and for which he had 
been condemned to the most in- 
famous of punishments. He then 
proceeded to comment upon the 
steps taken by the prosecutors pre= 
vious to the indictment, the ap- 
pointment of the jury, and all the 
circumstances connected with the 
trial ; in doing which he indulged 
himself in such 9 severity of per- 
sonal invective, that in the report 
of his speech it was found necessary, 
in order to avoid the charge of li- 
bellous publication, to make a 
great number of asterisms. One 
of the most important particulars 
adduced by his lordship relative 
to the evidence, referred to the coe 
lour of the coat in which De Be- 
renger (the chief conductor of the 
imposition) appeared at his house. 
It had. been sworn by Lord C. that 
this was a green uniform; but in 
the brief given to his Counsel it 
was described as a red coat witha 
green collar. When this contra- 
diction appeared, Lord Cochrane’s 
counsel, Serjeant Best, attributed 
it to an oversight, and declined ex 
amining Lord Cochrane’s servants, 
then in attendance, on the point. 
Their affidavits, however, made 
before the Court, subsequently to 
the trial, fully went to the fact of 
their having seen him in a green 
coat. A great part of his lord- 
ship’s speech consisted in remarks 
on the conduct of the Judge (Lord 
Ellenborough) who tried his cause, 
and whom he accused of gross pars 
[1.2] 


148] ANNUAL REGISTER, 


tiality, endeavouring to shew that 
in his charge to the Jury he had 
given an unfair view of circum- 
stances, and had stated things 
which had not appeared in the evi- 
dence. He concluded with im- 
ploring from the House a patient 
Investigation of his case, and again 
asserted his innocence in an appeal 
to the Almighty. He then handed 
to the clerk various letters and affi- 
davits for the information of the 
House. 

Lord Cochrane having been di- 
rected to withdraw, and an order 
being made to remand him into 
the custody whence he had been 
taken, Lord Castlereagh.rose to ex- 
press his sense of the painful situa- 
tion in which the House had_ been 
placed by its anxious desire to hear 

_patiently all that the Noble Lord 
could utter for his justification, 
but which had been attended with 
much inculpation of the most ex- 
alted characters in the country.— 
He had not interfered, as he was 
sensible that the wisdom of Parlia- 
ment would be able to separate the 
justification from the inculpation, 
but elsewhere the same prudence 
might not be exercised; and if the 
defence of the noble lord were. to 
be published, it would be the cir- 
culation of libels and calumnies 
against individuals and the juris- 
prudence of the country. - He 
made this observation, that in the 
event of any future interposition of 
the law, want of due warning could 
not be pleaded. 

Mr. Broadhead then submitted 
his motion to the House, the sub- 
stance of which was a declaratory 
resolution, stating that ‘* from the 
record of conviction it appears to 
the House, that Lord Cochrane, a 
Member of this House, has upon 


1814. 


an indictment been convicted of a 
conspiracy with a wicked and frau- 
dulent intention to thereby cheat 
and defraud his majesty’s subjects 
of divers large sums of money.” 
Mr. Browne said,that the question 
which appeared to him to present — 
itself for the decision of this night 
was, whether the record of the con- 
viction of the Court below was that 
document which of itself compelled 
the House to come to the vote of ex- 
pulsion; or whether, after all that 
had been said by the noble Jord 
in his defence, the House should 
be of opinion that it was incumbent. 
on it to pause, and to satisfy itself 
upon a careful examination of the 
evidence, that the expulsion is the 
conclusion to which it must come 
in the exercise of that justice which 
it is bound to administer. He 
then argued, that as the noble 
lord in his defence, had unavoid- 
ably adverted to the facts and cir- 
cumstances of the case, unless the 
House meant to reject his state- 
ment altogether, as unworthy of 
notice (which would render the 
hearing him a mere mockery) it 
would be impossible for it to come, 
to any satisfactory conclusion, with- 
out inquiring into the evidence as 
commented upon, explained, or 
denied by the noble lord. The 
hon. member dwelt at some length 
on this idea; and in reply to Lord 
Castlereagh’s censure of part of 
the noble lord’s defence as being ~ 
an inculpation of the Judge, not an 
exculpation of himself, he asked, 
how he could do otherwise than, 
inculpate the Judge, if he had rea~ 


son to think that his charge to the — 


Jury was erroneous, and his con-— 
duct on the trial partial and inde- 
corous? He concluded with mov- 
ing ‘¢ That the statement made by, 


' 


GENERAL 


the noble lord, together with the 
affidavits accompanying that state- 
ment, be referred to a select com- 
mitte, with power to examine 
witnesses, and send for papers, and 
that they do make a report there- 
upon to the House.” 

The Altorney General said that 
this motion rested on the supposi- 
tion that the learned lord at the 
head of the Court had exceeded the 
forms of justice by referring toa 
rule which rendered a new trial in 
this case irregular. But in fact, 
whatever the noble lord had 
thought necessary to state to the 
Court had been heard to the fullest 
extent, and it was the unanimous 
opinions of the Judges that there 
was no occasion for farther pro- 
ceedings. He entered into a detail 
of the manner in which special 
juries (so much decried by the 
Noble Lord) were selected, and 
_ contended that there could be no- 
thing like packing them fora poli- 
tical purpose. In the present case, 
Mr. Cochrane Jolnstone himself 
had struck off 24 namesfrom the 48, 
and those who had tried the de- 
fendauts were nearly all new men, 
whose dispositions it was impossi- 
ble that the Judge should know. 

Mr. Brand said he had always 
entertained doubts of the privity of 
Lord Cochrane to the conspiracy 
of which he was convicted, and he 
trusted the House would not think 
it adviseable to come to a hasty de- 
cision at a time when an offer was 
made by him to explain all that 
Was mysterious in the affair. 

Mz. Barham spoke in favour of 
a further investigation. 

_ Mr. Ponsonby began by observ- 
ing, that if the bitterest enemy of 
the Noble Lord had been employ- 
ed tg injure his cause he could not 


HISTORY. [149 


have done it more effectually than 
the Noble Lord had endeavoured to 
do it that night; but hetrusted the 
House, in considering the real 
merits of the case, would dismiss 
such conduct from its recollection. 
Some had appeared to hold that to 
impeach a Judge’s charge was to’ 
call in question his integrity; but 
nothing was more common than 
application for a new trial on ac- 
count of a judge’s misdirection to 
a jury, either as to case or fact; 
which was only supposing him not 
infallible. As~ an instance of 
fallibility Mr. P. alluded to what 
the noble lord had asserted in 
his speech, that the judge in his 
charge had said that De Berenger 
had presented himself to him 
« blazoned in the costume of his 
crime,” though there was not a 
tittle of evidence adduced to sup- 
port such an allegation. The hon. 
member then made various remarks 
on the rule of court which had been 
opposed to Lord C,’s motion for a 
new trial, and contended that it 
was a novelty without any princi- 
ple of equity to support it. On 
these and other grounds he thought 
the House should agree to a com- 
mittee of inquiry; and said, as the 
case at present appeared, he could 
not sleep on his pillow if he were 
to vote for the expulsion. 

Lord Castlereagh was anxious to 
enter his protest agaist any depar- 
ture from the fundamental principle 
of parliamentary practice by any as- 
sumption of, or interference with 
the judicial functions. The motion 
before the House, he said, did not 
involye the expulsion of the noble 
lord, but the main question for 
consideration was, whether the 
verdict of a jury should be deemed 
a sufficient ground on which to 


150] 


rest a motion for expulsion. If it 
were not, great injustice had been 
done to individuals on former oc- 
casions. Expulsion could not be 
correctly regarded as an additional 
punishment upon any member, 
since the general principle. upon 
which the house had always pro- 
ceeded was, that the member ex- 
pelled had not delivered himself 
from the charge legally made 
against him, and therefore was not 
a fit person to remain in that house. 
The House must be sensible of its 
incompetency toa trial of this case, 
from its inability to examine evi- 
dence upon oath; and he could 
not but wonder to hear the propo- 
sition of submitting to a secret 
committee above stairs an inquiry 
into the conduct of the established 
tribunals of the country. 

Mr. Stuart Wortley acknow- 
ledged that he had from the first 
entertained some doubts as to the 
guilt of Lord Cochrane, which were 
much increased from his statement 
that night, and he had no hesita- 
tion in saying that the house ought 
to take time coolly to consider the 
case before a final decision. If 
the jury’s verdict were to deter« 
mine the judgment of the house, 
why call upon the noble Jord to 
make his defence ? 

After several other members had 
spoken on each side; chiefly in a 
repetition of the arguments before 
employed, Mr. Wrottesley said 
that one or two particulars stated 
by the noble lord had made an im- 
pression on his mind, yet he was 
aware that the appointment of a 
committee would be an inconve- 
nient mode of proceeding. But 
as he understood the whole trial 
was to be published by authority, 
he thought the decision ought to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


be postponed, in order to ascertain 
whether the learned judge, in sum- 
ming up the evidence to the jury, 
might not have omitted some ma- 
terial circumstance. He would 
therefore move, as an amendment, 
that the debate be adjourned until 
that day se’nnight. 

Lord Castlereagh pressed the im- 
mediate decision; and Mr. Browne 
having withdrawn his motion for 
a committee, the House divided on 
the motion for adjournment, Yeas 
74, Noes 142, The Declaratory 
resolution being then agreed to 
without a division, the House di- 
vided on the expulsion of Lord 
Cochrane ; For it 140, Against it 
44, 

The expulsion of Mr. Cochrane 
Johnstone was agreed to nem. con. 

The sentence pronounced upon 
the conspirators, which, besides 
fine and imprisonment, comprised 
the most infamous punishment in- 
flicted by the law of England, pub- 
lic exposure on the pillory, was 
considered by the public in general 
as extremely severe; and when 
applied to Lord Cochrane, a man 
who, besides hereditary rank, had 
acquired honour and distinction by 
his naval services, it seemed to 
shock the feelings even of those 
who were most convinced of his 
participation in the crime. An 
hon. member of the House of Com- 
mons, Lord Ebrington, therefore 
rose on July 11, and observing that 
a day was said in the newspapers 
to have been appointed for putting 
Lord Cochrane in the pillory, he 
wished to be informed whether it 
was the intention of the Crown to 
remit that part of the sentence of 
the Court of King’s Bench. Lord 
Castlereagh replying, that it was 
usual for the Court to fix a day for 


GENERAL 


earrying its sentence into execu- 
tion; but as to what the Crown 
might be advised to do, he really 
was not prepared to give an an- 
sswer; the former noble lord then 
said, that he would submit a mo- 
tion to the House on the subject, 
which would be for an address to 
the Crown, praying that the part 
of the sentence relating to the 
pillory might be remitted, on the 
ground of Lord Cochrane’s pro- 
_ fessional services: and he named a 
day for the purpose. 

On July 19th, Lord Ebrington 
rose, pursuant to notice, and said, 
_ that before he proceeded, he 
would beg leave to read a letter 
which he had received from Lord 
Cochrane. Its tenor was, that, 
from a recent vote of his Lord- 
ship, he had flattered himself, that 
he stood wholly acquitted in his 
Lordship’s mind: that he could 
not consent, that any past services 
of his should be prostituted to the 
purpose of protecting him from 
any part of the vengeance of those 
laws which he was judged to have 
offended. ‘ If (said he) I am 
guilty, I richly merit the whole 
of the sentence which has been 
passed upon me ; if innocent, one 
penalty cannot be inflicted with 
more justice than another.”’ 

Lord Ebrington, in continuance, 
_ said that notwithstanding the letter 
_ of the noble Lord, he felt himself 
compelled, by a sense of public 
duty, to bring the subject before 
the House. He then began with 
considering the nature of the pu- 
nishment of the pillory, which 
made the populace at once judges 
and executioners, and which, from 
asense of its barbarism, was now 
rarely inflicted except with regard 

to wretches with whom it could 


HISTORY. [151 


not be borne that Lord C. should 
be associated. He then adverted 
to the signal services of the noble 
lord; and stated two instances of 
addresses from that House to the 
Crown, praying the exercise of its 
prerogative of mercy with regard 
to sentences pronounced by the 
courts of law. His lordship con- 
cluded with moving the address to 
the Prince Regent, of which he had 
given notice. 

The motion being seconded by 
Lord Nugent, a debate of con- 
siderable length ensued, in which 
a great deal of the former ground 
relative to the trial was gone over, 
the crown lawyers urging the 
proofs of Lord Cochrane’s guilt, 
and several speakers on the other 
side professing doubts of it, or 
declaring their belief of his in- 
nocence. 

Mr. Barham, who was one of 
the latter, proposed the amend- 
ment to the motion of leaving out 
“6 in consideration of his past ser- 
vices,” because gentlemen might 
vote for it on different grounds. 

At length Lord Castlereagh, 
after deprecating the interference 
of the House on this. occasion, 
said that he had no difficulty in 
stating, that the Crown had taken 
steps to interpose its mercy with 
respect to the infamous part of 
the punishment, not only as far as 
it related to Lord Cochrane, but to 
all the other parties. Lord Ebring- 
ton said, that after the communi- 
cation of the noble lord, which, 
however, he regretted had not 
been made sooner, he did not feel 
justified in taking up the time of 
the House longer; and should 
therefore propose to withdraw his 
motion. After some farther con- 
versation, Lord Ebrington’s mo- 


152] 


tion, and Mr. Barham’s amend- 
ment were withdrawn; and thus 
terminated the parliamentary pro- 
ceedings in this business. 

It is to be added, that a new 
writ for Westminster being issued, 
Lord Cochrane was re-chosen re- 
presentative for that city, not only 
without opposition, but triumph- 
antly. It is therefore to be sup- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


posed, that the Westminster elec- 
tors were persuaded of his entire 
innocence ; since mere party con= 
siderations could scarcely have in- 
duced them to connect themselves, 
in such an important relation, with 
a man who lay under a just sus- 
picion of being in any manner a 
sharer in a scheme of public - 
fraud. : 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


[153 


CHAPTER XIII. 


The Budget, English and Irish. 


N June 13th, the House hav- 
ing resolved itself into a Com- 
mittee of Ways and Means, 
The Chancellor of the Exche- 
quer said, that he rose for the 
purpose of submitting, for the con- 
sideration and approbation of the 
House, the terms of the loan which 
had been that day contracted for. 
From the unayoidable absence of 
many members of that House, 
_it was his intention to postpone, 
to a future opportunity, a great 
part of what he intended to say 
on the subject of the supplies and 
the ways and means, génerally 
known by the appellation of the 
Budget. He would, therefore, 
confine himself to a brief state- 
ment of the supplies already 
granted, what remained to be 
_ voted, the ways and means to de- 
fray those charges, and the terms 
on which the loan had been con- 
_ tracted for. The house would 


recollect that many items still re- 
mained to be provided for, among 
which were the army estimates, 
and also the sums necessary to 
defray the ordnance service, which 
would absorb a considerable por- 
tion of the ways and means of 
the year. The war taxes, amount- 
ing to 21,000,0007. might be con- 
sidered as applicable to these two 
purposes—and he would state, in 
detail, the ways and means by 
which the remaining charges were 
to be met. By adopting this 
course of proceeding, he would 
bring under the consideration of 
the committee the supplies which 
had been granted, together with 
those that still might be wanting ; 
and next, the ways and means, 
before they came to the consi- 
deration of the loan. The nght 
hon. gentleman then proceeded 
to state the different heads of 
supply as follow : 


SUPPLIES. 


Navy, (exclusive 


of Ordnance 


Sea Service) which had been 


completely voted ........ 


ai depibinidwrad sk 6786,000 


The sum voted for this, last year, 


was 20,575,0117. ; 


there was 


therefore a balance in favour of 


this year, 1,788,502/. 


Army (including Ireland), with 
Barracks and Commissariat, of 
which a part yet remained to 
he provided ssesessenecevevnsscvcosens 18,121,173 


154] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


The vote of last year was 
18,926,537/.; the balance in 
favour of this year was there- 
fore 805,364/. 

Extraordinaries 

England .seseccceees 


Treland';siccietarswisleo'ke 


Under this head, the vote of 
last year was for England, 
9,500,0002. for Ireland, 
200,000/.: the difference in 
favour of this year, 300,000. 

Extraordinaries unprovided for 


9,000,000 
200,000 
9,200,000 


last VEAL cocescccececscrreecescenecces 6,350,132 


Ordnance (including Ireland) 
that had not been provided for 
The amount was short of the 
vote of last year, 1,145,636/. 
Miscellaneous, which was equal 


@eetseesese 3,995,608 


to the vote of last year ...eesescccceecs 2,000,000 


Vote of Credit for England .... 
Ditto for Ireland eoceerevecoe 


The sums voted on this account 
last year, were, for Eng- 
land, 6,600,000/., for Ireland, 
200,0002. 


3,000,000 
200,000 


3,200,000 


Subsidies voted Coeeeereore eaveceeeoeee 3,000,000 
Ditto to be voted Corer rt oseseeseccesesos 1,200,000 


Bills of Credit already voted to 
pay the Bills issued according 
to agreement, by our Allies, 


and guaranteed by US ccscesecessessoves 1,000,000 


The total amount of the joint 


charge therefore WaS ..scesceeecccseces 67,313,472 


The Separate Charges were : 
Loyalty Loan eeoceeseeesececsses 
Interest on Exchequer Bills .... 
Ditto on Debentures .....+e006 
Grant to Sinking Fund, in re- 
spect of Exchequer Bills un- 
PIOVIGEH ego a iivsocdusldlitie 
For payment of Exchequer Bills 


71,320 
1,900,000 
49,780 


290,000 
6,000,000 


75,624,572 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


From this was to be deducted 
the proportion which Ireland 
was to bear, VIZ. ov cccoscee 


Civil List and Consolidated Fund 


[155 


7,919,232 
187,862 
8,107,094 


Which would leave to be pro- 
vided for by Great Britain ......00++++++ 67,917,478 


WAYS AND MEANS. 
Annual Duties e@ereeesrees Oe eee eeBeseseeeeee 3,000,000 
War Taxes eee eee eee ee eee es 20,500,000 


Lottery ee eceneeeseseser te eeeternseeeeee 200,000 
Vote of Credit @eceseeeese@teoeeseseeevesseee 3,000,000 
Naval Stores (English proportion) ........ 508,545 


First Loan Ce vecesesascce torecseusesens 22,000,000 
Second Loan concluded this day .-...+--+- 18,500,000 


Making together the sum of ......0e00006+ 67,708,545 


It would here occur to many 
gentlemen that he had not taken 
credit for the consolidated fund ; 
but the reason of this was, that 
it fell so far short in the last year 
from what might have been ex- 

pected from it; and therefore he 
thought it wiser to permit its 
growing profits to accumulate for 
some future time, than to. make 
any further charge upon a fund 
which had disappointed their ex- 
pectations. The right hon. gen- 
tleman then stated that in the 
Customs duties there had been a 
deficiency ; but from the unfor- 
tunate fire which had happened at 
the Custom-house, he was not 
able to state on what articles the 
deficiencies had arisen. The 
amount of the Customs duties re- 
ceived was 9,818,000/. which was 
two millions short of the expec- 
tation that had been formed. In 
the Excise the produce had been 
considerably greater, and all the 
other branches had been compa- 
ratively flourishing. The stamp 
duties to the Sth of April, 1815, 


amounted to 22,957,000/. and for 
the last year 23,971,000/. which 
gave an increase of abouta mil- 
lion. The beer was not quite 
equal te the last year. In 1813, 
it produced 2,699,000/. and in 
1814, but 2,585,000/. The pro- 
duce of malt, for 1813, was 
4,440,000/., and for 1814, 
4,875,000/. making an increase of 
about 430,000/. The produce of 
British spirits for 1813, had been 
2,632,000. and for 1814, 
2,969,000/. an increase of 300,0002. 
On Foreign spirits an increase had 
also taken place; im 1813, the 
produce was 2,325,000/., in 1814, 
2,521,000/. being an increase of 
nearly 200,000/, Foreign wines, 
in consequence of the destruction 
of the vineyards in Portugal, had 
not been productive for many 
years, but there had been a rise 
im the last year from 947,000/. to 
1,013,000/. Upon teas there had 
been an increase from 3,547,0002. 
to 3,652,000/.; andion the Post- 
office an increase from 1,265,0002. 
to 1,289,000/., an increase which, 


156] 


although trivial, yet proved the 
benefit which had arisen from the 
new measures that had ~ been 
adopted. The assessed taxes, which 
included some of the taxes which 
had not been collected in 1812— 
in 1813, amounted to 5,880,000/. 
and in 1814, to 6,339,000/. being 
au increase of half a million. The 
land tax, which was a fixed rate, 
in consequence of the progress of 
its redemption, was not quite so 
productive as the former year ; its 
amount in 1813 was 1,081,000/., 
and in the last year but 1,000,059/. 
The remaining branch of the 
taxes was the property tax, upon 
which there had also -been a con- 
siderable increase. The produce 
for 1813, was 12,868,0002.; for 
1814, 14,485,000/.; making a 
surplus of 1,517,000/. 

He had now stated the general 
produce of the revenue in detail, 
and this he thought the best mode 
of acting, as the House would be 
enabled to form a judgment on 
the produce of the different 
branches. The unfortunate event 
to which he had already alluded, 
namely, the fire at the Custom- 
house, prevented him from satis- 
fying the House upon the in- 
crease of our trade, but-he could 
with confidence state that our 
actual exports in the last year had 
exceeded in a most flourishing 
degree any other year which had 
preceded it. The last thing which 
he had to advert to, was the terms 
of the loan. He would, how- 
ever, before he proceeded to make 
his statement on this subject, an- 
ticipate a question which his hon. 
friend » opposite (Mr. Grenfell) 
would probably ask. He would 
perhaps inquire, whether any at- 
tempt had been made, in nego- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


cjating the late loan, to carry into 
effect a clause contained in the 
Act of the 23rd of his Majesty, 
for appropriating part of the 
growing produce of the sinking 


fund to the service of the year.- 


In answer to this he had to ob- 
serve, that all the parties who bid 
for the loan, with the exception of 
one gentleman, were averse to 
that proceeding. And looking to 
this general concurrence of opi- 
nion, it was thought that a better 
bargain could be procured by 
agreeing to the suggestion, than if 
any opposition were made to it: 
because, from the large amount 
of the loan, it was not probable 
that a great competition would 
have been produced, if, in nego- 
ciating it, they had acted under 
the provision contained in the 
clause alluded ‘to, Finding the 
opinion of the contractors gene- 
rally hostile to the proposition, 
and seeing there wasno probability, 
that, for a loan of 18,000,000/. 
any other bidders would come for- 


ward, besides those who attended | 


on the occasion, it was thought 
advisable to coincide in their 


terms, and to make the loan on ~ 


the old principle. The bargain 
was extremely satisfactory, being 
very much in favour of the public: 
Undoubtedly, at the present mo- 
ment, when this country was at 
peace with all the world, except 
America, it was natural to expect 
that the loan would be negociated 
upon favourable terms, and he 
was extremely happy to say, that 
such terms had been obtained. It 
was thought necessary that part of 
the loan should be taken in the 
5 per cent. This was not popular 
amongst the contractors, who were 
much better pleased with a bar- 


GENERAL 


gain in the 3 per cents. ; it had, 
however, been carried into effect, 
and the result would be, a de- 
crease of charge and interest, toa 
very considerable amount. On a 
casual view of the subject, this 
would not appear to be the case, 
but a little consideration would 
prove, that an amount of nominal 
capital, of not less than 4,000,000/. 
would be saved, by taking part 
of the loan in the 5 per cent. 
The total amount of the loan 
was 24,000,000/. Of which 
5,500,000/. was for the service 
of Ireland, leaving to Great Bri- 
tain a sum of 18 millions and a 
half. For every 100/. in money 
the contractors would receive a 
capital of 30/. navy 5 per cent.; 
80/. 3 per cents. reduced; 23/. 
10s. 3 per cent. consols. To avoid 
increasing the charge on the con- 
solidated fund, they had, for the 
first time, stipulated, that instead 
of paying interest for the six pre- 
ceding months, it should only 
begin to run from July next in 
the navy 5 per cents., and from 
April last in the consols. This 
system would produce a reduction 
from the 5 per cents. of 2,500,000/., 
and from theconsols, of 1,500,000/. 
Calculating the loan on these 
terms, the interest would be found 
_ hot to exceed 41. 12s. 1d. per cent. 
The first dividend, being ex- 
empted from the property tax, 
formed a respectable bonus; and, 
as it was intended to meet the 
charge created by funding for the 
service of the present year, by 
cancelling redeemed stock in the 
Manner provided for in the last 
session of parliament, the neces- 
sity of burdening the consolidated 
fund with any additional charge 
would thus be avoided. The 


HISTORY. [157 
most remarkable © circumstance 
connected with the present loan, 
and one which he believed had 
never before occurred, was the 
improvement which took place in 
the state of the funds, at a time 
when it was known that so large 
a sum of money was about to be 
borrowed, The actual biddings 
became, in consequence, so much 
more favourable, that almost a 
million of stock was saved to the 
public, which, if government had 
closed with the contractors on 
Wednesday last, must have been 
given to them. When the funds 
rose so high, at the period when 
a loan was pending, it proved the 
flourishing state of our public 
credit, and, at the same time, held 
out the most flattering hope, that 
they would continue, for the re- 
mainder of the year, equally ele- 
vated. The interest of 4/. 12s. 1d. 
to which were to be added the 
sinking fund charge, and the other 
incidental expenses, made a total 
of something more than 8 per 
cent. It was his intention to 
move a resolution for cancelling an 
amount of stock sufficient to 
bear this charge; and even when 
that was done, not less than 
50,000,000/. of surplus stock 
would still remain applicable to 
the service of the country. The 
right hon. gentleman then moved, 
“That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that, towards raising 
the supply to be granted to his 
Majesty, the sum of 24,000,000/. 
be raised by annuities; the charges 
of 18,500,000/. whereof shall be 
defrayed by Great Britain, and of 
9,900,000/. by Ireland.” 
conversation then followed 
between the Chancellor of the 
Exchequer and Mr. Grenfell, in 


158] 


which the latter expressed his re- 
gret that the right hon. gentleman 
had not applied a part, at least, 
of the sinking fund in lowering 
the amount of the loan. He was 
surprised at the reason offered for 
this, which was, that they who 
came to bid for the loan were 
against such a proceeding ; as if it 
were necessary to take the advice 
of those who were deeply inter- 
ested in the amount of the loan, 
The right hon. gentleman ad- 
mitted that one of the contractors 
was of a different opinion from the 
rest. He knew the person alluded 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


to, and believed that no man in 
the country had a greater prac- 
tical knowledge of the subject 
than he had. 

The Chancellor of the Exche- 
quer, in reply, said that he had 
procured a much better bargain 
by agreeing to the terms offered 
by the contractors, than he could 
possibly have obtained by the 
system to which his hon, friend 
was so partial. 

The resolution proposed was 
then agreed to, as were two others, 
relative to the terms of the Joan, 


GENERAL 


HISTORY, [159 


CHAPTER XIV. 


Biil for the better Execution of the Laws in Ireland.—Discussion of 
the Treaty of Peace with Franee.—Prince Regent’s Speech, and 


Prorogation of Parliament. 


N June 23rd, Mr. Peel (chief 
secretary for Ireland) rose in 
the Heuse of Commons to submit 
a motion for a bill for the better 
execution of the laws in Ireland. 
He said, the state of that country 
had for some time past been such 
as to call for the adoption of addi- 
tional measures for securing the 
public tranquillity, and he had 
been prepared at a much earlier 
period to propose them to the 
consideration of parliament, but 
the hope of some good effects from 
the general pacification of Europe 
had induced him to delay. Such 
hopes had, however, been frus- 
trated, and he could not, consist- 
ently with his duty, protract any 
longer the production of his plan. 
The disturbances, for which he 
was to propose a remedy, originat- 
edin different causes. The first 
he should mention was of a politi- 
cal nature, and arose from combi- 
nations of idle infatuated people, 
who were made the dupes of per- 
sons of superior information. Their 
object was to overthrow the exist- 


in government, and transfer the’ 


allegiance of the people to foreign 
powers; an intention which was 


roved by the tenor of an oath 


ght in evidence against several 


— at the last assizes in Ire-. 
and 


» and which Mr. P. now read. 
It bound the taker to suffer death 


rather than give information against 
his companions ; to join the French 
on their landing, &c. A second 
class of combinations. were those 
which were formed on the pre- 
tence of redressing local griev- 
ances; and though the objects 
were various, the general mode of 
carrying them into effect was the 
same, namely, inflicting punish- 
ment upon the persons who dis- 
obeyed their orders. Asa proof of 
the accuracy of this statement, 
Mr. P. referred to the proceedings 
at the last assizes of Roscommon, 
and toa letter from a magistrate 
who had been sent into West- 
meath for the purpose of making 
enquiries. These combinations, 
he observed, were not only mis- 
chievous in their present effects, 
but were formidable from their ac- 
customing the persons combining 
to habits of great caution and strict 
discipline, which might render 
them dangerous engines in the: 
hands of designing men. Another 
unfortunate source of disturbance 
was religious animosity, and the 
pains that had been taken by 
means of the press and inflam- 
matory speeches to induce the 
Irish Catholics to believe that the 
government was not disposed to 
administer the same justice to 
them as to their Protestant fel- 
low-subjects. He hoped, however, 


160] 


that the means which had been 
taken to convince them of the de- 
termination of government to treat 
all offenders against the public 
peace with perfect impartiality, 
had not been without effect. Hav- 
ing pointed out these principal 
features of the tumults in Ireland, 
the right honourable gentleman 
observed, that one of the great- 
est obstacles to the administration 
of the law in that country arose 
from the difficulty of procuring 
persons to give information to go- 
vernment, and evidence in case of 
violations of the peace. This was 
partly owing toa kind of roman- 
tic feeling, and partly to a system 
of intimidation, which was carried 
to great lengths, and often pro- 
duced scenes of atrocious barba- 
rity. Having, from various docu- 
ments, given proof that the ordi- 
nary powers of the civil magistrates 
were not sufficient to maintain the 
public tranquillity in Ireland, he 
*said, that in his opinion it would 
be much better to invest the civil 
powers with additional authority, 
than to call in the aid of the 
military; aud he proceeded to 
state the provisions of the bill 
which he was about to move for. 
They were to enable the lord 
lieutenant, when. disturbances ex- 
isted in a district, to proclaim it 
to be in a disturbed state, and to 
appoint a superintending magis- 
trate with a salary, and special 
constables with salaries. The ma- 
gistrate to have a house and office, 
but not to be invested with extra- 
ordinary powers; to be responsible 
immediately to the government, 
and removable at pleasure, and 
to be called upon for those exer- 
tions which could not be expected 
from the ordinary magistrates. 
‘The special constables to be select- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ed from farmers’ sons, and persons 
of that class, and to keep watch 
and ward in the district under 
the control of the superintend- 
ing magistrate. The expenses for 
this establishment to be borne by 
the district. After some further | 
explanations, he moved ‘ That 
leave be given to bring ina bill to 
provide for the better execution of 
the laws in Jreland, by appoint- 
ing superintending magistrates and 
additional constables in counties in 
certain cases,” 

In the conversation which fol- 
lowed, there was a general con- 
currence in the principle of the 
bill, and approbation of its mild- 
ness ; and leave was given to bring 
in the bill. 

After the bill had been twice 
read and committed, Mr. Peel, on 
July 8th, rose, he said, with con- 
siderable regret, to propose an ad- 
ditional measure for the preserva~ 
tion of the public peace in Ire- 
land. When he brought forward 
the bill now in progress, he had 
reserved: to himself the right, 
should circumstances require it, of 
bringing in another of a more -ef- 
fective nature. Since he last ad- 
dressed the House, he had endea- 
voured to collect information from 
every quarter of the state of the 
country, and he was sorry to say, 
that in those parts of Ireland where 
the laws had been administered 
with the greatest severity, and 
where the greatest number of con- 
victions had taken place, the ter- 
rorof those convictions had scarcely 
survived the cause, while new 
combinations of a urore extensive 
and dangerous kind had been 
formed, which defied the opera- 
tions of the law as it now existed. 
It was therefore become necessary 
to entrust the Irish government 


GENERAL 


with a power to be exercised in 
case of emergency of a nature more 
decisive than that of which it 
was already possessed; and the 
proposition he should make for 
_ this purpose was the revival of a 
measure which had received the 
sanction of parliament in 1807. 
It was contained in a clause of the 
Insurrection Act, providing, that 
in case any part of the country 
should be disturbed, or in danger 
of being so, two justices of the 
peace should be empowered to 
summon an extraordinary sessions 
of the county, which should consist 
of seven magistrates, who were to 
make a report to the lord-lieute- 
nant that the district was in a 
state of disturbance, and that the 
ordinary law: was inadequate to 
the preservation of the peace; 
the lord-lieutenant, by the advice 
of his privy-council, was there- 
upon empowered to issue a pro- 
clamation, commanding all resi- 
dents within the said district to 
keep within their houses from sun- 
set to sun-rise, and that no per- 
sons should be suffered to be drink- 
ing in a public-house after nine 
_ @elock at night ; and further, if 
any should be detected out of their 
houses at» the prohibited «times 
without being able to shew good 
‘cause, they should be liable to 
ereauon for the term of -se- 
; years. It was also required 
that the lord-lieutenant should 
order a special’ sessions of’ the 
peace to be helds at which these 
persons should be tried, and, if 
necessary, that trial by jury should 
be dispensed with. Other provi- 
sions sanctioned the employment 
of the mijitary on occasion, ‘ena- 
bled the magistrates to pay domi- 
ciliary visits, and break open doors 
if denied admission, &c. The 
Vou, LVI, 


HISTORY. [161 
right honourable gentleman allow- 
ed these measures to be evils, 
but the house was to decide upon 
comparative evils. It was by no 
means the intention of govern- 
ment to have recourse to this act, 
if it should pass, on ordinary oc~ 
casions, but only when all other 
means of quelling disturbance 
should fail. He then referred to 
the information that had been re- 
ceived of the outrages that were 
going on in different parts. In 
Queen’s county the Caravats were 
levying contributions from the lit- 
tle farmers every night, and seiz- 
ing arms and ammunition wher- 
ever they could be found. A set of 
savages, called Carders, were active 
in the county of Westmeath, and 
kept the poor inhabitants in con- 
stant dread of assassination, or of 
having their cabins burnt over their 
heads. These men derived their 
name from the operation of apply- 
ing wool cards, with which they 
tore the flesh from the bones of 
the objects of their inhumanity, 
whose offence was perhaps no more 
than giving a higher rent to their 
landlords than others, or refusing 


to join their lawless bands. These 


atrocities were not practised by one 
sect against another, but Catholics 
and Protestants were alike exposed 
tothem. Mr. P., in conclusion, 
moved, ‘* That leave be given to 
bring in a bill to provide for the 
preserving and restoring of peace 
in such parts of Ireland as may at 
any time be disturbed by seditious 
persons entering into unlawful 
combinations or conspiracies.” 
Mr. Abercromby said, he was 
far from accusing the Irish govern- 
ment of a desire to grasp at too 
much power, but he thought the 
present application had not been 
mede in a parliamentary manner, 


[™] 


162| 


The nature and extent of the evil 
should have been made known to 
the house, that it might in its 
wisdom apply the proper remedy. 
The most correct manner of pro- 
ceeding was to refer the documents 
to a select or secret committee. 

Lord Castlereagh saw no neces- 
sity for such a proceeding, as the 
disturbances were so notorious as 
to be admitted on all sides. 

Sir Hen. Parnell said, it would 
have been more agreeable to him 
if the state of Ireland had been 
discussed in a committee before the 
present measure was introduced, 
since it might now be thought 
that the house had acted precipi- 
tately, upon the spur of the occa- 
sion. It appeared to him neces- 
sary that the magistrates should be 
armed with additional authority, 
but he was not friendly to a sys- 
tem which punished without the 
intervention of a jury. 

Mr. Fitzgerald observed, that it 
was most unfortunate that the trial 
by jury in those parts of Ireland 
which were disturbed could not be 
acted upon beneficially, because 
information could not be obtained 
against those who violated the 
laws. . 

Some other Irish members spoke 
in approbation of the proposed 
measure, and leaye was given to 
bring in the bill. 

On the motion for its second read- 
ing, July 13th, Mfr. Horner rose 
to oppose the bill. He said, it 

as an unconstitutional measure, 
rrought forward towards the close 
of the session, when most of the 
members for Ireland were absent, 
and not called for by any sudden 
emergency or new occurrence, 
we was convinced that it would 
tend rather to exasperate the peo- 
ple, and exaggerate the evils com- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


plained of, than to remedy them, 
and could not consent, without 
much stronger grounds, to violate 
the trial by jury, and suspend the 
ordinary operation of the laws, 

Mr. Peel, in reply, defended 
the bill, as bemg a copy of that 
which passed in 1807, and could 
not be thought less necessary. in 
the present circumstances of the 
country. He entered into yari- 
ous particulars for its vindica- 
tion, and said, that the argument 
from experience was altogether jn 
its favour, since the very passing of 
the act in 1807 had rendered it 
unnecessary to carry it into execu 
tion. 

Sir S. Romilly said, that the 
precedent of the act of 1807 had 
no weight with him, since he had 
thought then, as he now did, that 
no such bill ought to pass tilla 
committee had been appointed to 
enquire into its necessity. As a 
reason for the former act, it had 
been declared that a French party 
then existed in Ireland, but at 
present we were at peace with 
France. 

Some other members took the 
same ground of the propriety »of 
previous enquiry ; and Mr, J. P, 
Grant contended that the state of 


Ireland imperiously called upon 


parliament for a thorough investiga- 
tion, since its diseases lay deeper, 
and required a radical remedy. On 
the other hand, the bill was support 
ed as a measure of immediate neces- 


sity; and at the conclusion of the — 


debate it was read a second time, 
The house being in committee on 
the bill on July 14th, Sir H. Parnell 
rose, and made a speech, the princi- 
pal object of which was to censure 
the omission of the right hon, mover 
in not noticing the disturbances exe 
isting in the province of Ulster, 


GENERAL 


and which he attributed to the as- 
sociation of Orange-men, and the 
continual provocations given by 
them to the Catholics. He fur- 
ther spoke against the unconstitu- 
tional harshness of the measure of 
enabling the magistrates to trans-~ 
ort all persons found out of their 
Beooes from sun-set to sun-rise, 
without a trial by jury: and he 
proposed as an amendment of the 
bill, leaving out the words in clause 
7th, ‘‘ without any grand jury, 
- and without any bill found, and 
without the verdict of any petit 
jury.” 
Mr. Peel spoke in vindication of 
the Orange societies; and Sir H. 
Parnell wade a reply. A division 
then taking place on his amend- 
ment, it was rejected by 66 votes 
against 6. 
The third reading of the bill 
‘being moved on, July 20th, a de- 
hate ensued, which it is unneces- 
sary to specify, as it was only a re- 
capitulation of former arguments; 
it may, however, be mentioned, 
that several members expressed 
themselves strongly concerning the 
absolute necessity of a full and 
: a consideration of the state of 
| and. An amendment proposed 
by Mr. J. P. Grant, of limiting 
the operation of the bill to one 
Year instead of three, being reject- 
| ed without a division, the bill was 
read and passed... 
In the House of Lords, the se- 
: cond reading of this bill being or- 
| dered for July 27th, it was intro- 
_ duced by Lord Sidmouth in a 
explaining its nature, and 
ne necessity forit. It was strong- 
posed by Lord Carysfort, and 
‘to by Lords Holland and 
| Sta ; but was read the se- 
| cond time, and committed. On 
| the following day, the house being 


HISTORY. [163 
in committee on the bill, Lord 
Stanhope renewed his objections, 
and moved as an amendment, that 
it should expire at the end of the 
next session of parliament. The 
amendment was rejected, and the 
bill passed the committee ; and 
immediately after, it received the 
royal assent. 

In the same session, a bill was 
introduced by Mr. Peel for ren- 
dering more easy and effectual the 
redress of assaults in Ireland. Its 
object was stated to be, to induce 
persons who had suftered violent 
assaults to appeal to the law for re- 
lief and protection, by enabling 
them to procure it more immedi- 
ately, and without expense. No 
Opposition was made to the bill in 
either house, and it passed into a 
law at the same time with the for- 
mer. 


There is perhaps no instance in 
modern English history of the ter- 
mination of a long war, by a 
treaty which was so generally ap- 
proved, as that which in the pre- 
sent year restored peace with 
France. The long protraction and 
excessive burdens of that war, had 
rendered every one capable of feel- 
ing for the general interests of his 
country, impatient to see its close ; 
and if this impatience was most 
lively in the breasts of those who 
had, in all its stages, used their 
efforts to bring it toa conclusion ; 
they, on the other hand, who 
were attached to the administra~ 
tion by which it was actually 
concluded, could not fail to re< 
gard the work as a subject of ap- 
plause. Hence, when the topic 
was introduced in both houses of 
parliament, it gave rise to conver 


164| 


sations rather than debates ; some 
account of which, however, may 
justly be expected in the history 
of the year, as being, of itself, a 
matter well worthy of record. 

On July 28th, Lord Lonsdale 
rose in the House of Lords, to 
move an address to the Prince Re- 
gent, thanking him for the com- 
munication of the treaty of peace 
with France, and assuring his 
Royal Highness of the approba- 
tion with which the treaty was 
regarded by their lordships, as safe 
and honourable to all. His lord- 
ship then lightly touched upon the 
principal circumstances of the 
treaty, and concluded with mov- 
ing the address. He was seconded 
by Lord de Dunstanville in a simi- 
lar recapitulation. 

Lord Grenville said, that if he 
found any difficulty in cordially 
concurring in the address which 
had been moved, it arose from 
the article concerning the slave 
trade ; but as he had already ex- 
pressed in that house his  senti- 
ments on this point, he would 
not disturb the unahimity which 
he wished to appear in approba- 
tion of the treaty. He then took 
a general view of the political 
state in which Europe was left by 
it, and particularly rejoiced at 
the recognition by his Majesty’s 
government of: the principle of 
restoration, instead of that of parti- 
tion, which had led to so many 
evils. His lordship concluded 


with hoping that the military esta-° 


blishment would now be reduced 
to what it was before the com- 
mencement of the war in 1791. 
The Earl of Liverpool said, he 
should trouble their lordships only 
with a few words on the general 
principle and stipulations of the 
treaty. Inthe negociation it was 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


necessary to adopt one of two 
principles ; either a general con- 
gress must be resorted to, or a 
treaty must be made between the 
allies and France. As great delay 
must have arisen from the former 
plan, and the principal and im- 
mediate object was settling the 
boundaries and claims of France, 
which it was necessary to do while 
the allied armies remained in that 
country, the latter had been pre- 
ferred, leaving the more compli- 
cated interests to be settled at a 
future congress, The next point 
to which he would advert was 
the principle by which the allies 
had been guided in the negocia- 


tion, which was, that no peace — 


with France could be secure or 
lasting which did not leave the 
honour and independence of the 
country inviolate. With the con~ 
quests she had made, and the 
military spirit she had imbibed, 
it was not to be wondered at that 
she had required and obtained: 


something beyond her ancient — 


territory. \ His lordship then enu- 
merated the cessions which had’ 
been made to France, and the ac- 
quisitions which we had retained, 
and gave the reasons for both. He 
lastly considered that part of the 
address which declared that we’ 
had attained the great objects’ of 
the war. . What were those ob-' 
jects? In 1793 we had entered: 
into the war: to defend Holland. 
from the invasion of the French.» 
That ally was now restored to in-' 
dependence under. the house of) 
Orange. During the whole course’ 


of the war the balance of Europe’ 


was the wished-for end of our’ 
exertions: it was now secured by» 
the reduction of the power of: 
France within reasonable limits, » 
The-restoration of the Bourbons ~ 


GENERAL 


had never been the object of minis- 
ters, yet he was convinced that 
we could have had no satisfactory 
peace with any other government 
in that country. At the conclu- 
‘sion of former wars we had some- 
‘times abandoned our allies, and 
consulted only our own interests : 
the present peace was made in 
conjunction with them, and with 
their full approbation and grati- 
tude for our services. Never did 
the character of Great Britain 
stand so high as at the present 
moment. 

The address was agreed to nem. 
cons 

On June 29th Lord Lascelles 
moved in the House of Commons 
an address to the Prince Regent 
on the peace with France. The 
introductory speech was similar 
to that on the same occasion in the 
-House of Lords ; and the tenor of 
the address was to express satis- 
faction with the peace, as having 
fully accomplished the great ob- 


_ jects of the war; and by the res- 


-toration of so many legitimate 
authorities on the continent, af- 
forded the best prospect of perma- 

‘nent tranquillity to Europe. 

'_ The motion was seconded by 
Mr. Gooch, who added to the sen- 
timents of the former speaker, 
that <* to the principles of Mr. Pitt 

the successful issue of the war was 

-due,”” 

Sir John Newport noticed the 


impropriety of introducing topics 


which could not but create dis- 
sent. What connection the Duke 
of Wellington had.with the prin- 
ciples of Mr. Pitt he could not 
discover. Instead of the unvaried 
“system on which, according to the 
-mover and seconder, the war had 
been conducted, he thought there 
-mever was a war, the grounds of 


HISTORY. [165 


which, during the contest, had 
been so often changed. With re- 
spect to the declaration in the ad- 
dress, ** that the treaty was con- 
siderate for the interests and the 
honour of all,’? he said, that the 
interests of our fisheries had cer- 
tainly been neglected in the 13th 
article of the treaty, which re- 
signed the most important parts of 
the coasts of Newfoundland, La- 
brador, and the river St. Lau- 
rence, 

Mr. Rose asserted that more 
concessions to France with respect 
to the fisheries had not been made 
by this treaty than by former 
treaties with that coantry , and he 
pronounced the hon. baronet’s 
statements on this head to be alto- 
gether visionary. 

Mr. Wilberforce spoke much in 
favour of the general spirit of the 
treaty, and particularly commend- 
ed that article by which it was 
stipulated that no persons belong- 
ing to the ceded countries, or any 


others, should be molested for any 


opinions or conduct which they 
had adopted under a different go- 
vernment. .He was the more 
anxious to refer to this stipulation 
on account of the affecting intel- 
ligence from Spain, where many 


_of the noblest characters in the 


late government lay under a severe 
persecution; and he. instanced 
Signor Arguelles, from whom he 
had some time before received a 
letter, mentioning his intention of 
moving in the Cortes the abolition 
of the slave trade. This led the 
hon. gentleman to allude to that 
article of the treaty on which he 
had already expressed his opinion ; 
and as he did not wish to disturb 
the unanimity of parliament, yet 
was desirous of preserving his own 
feelings from misconstruction, he 


166] ANNUAL RE 
would propose the following clause 
as an amendment to: be inserted 
in the address: ‘ That, with re- 
ference to the first additional arti- 
cle, this House having, on the 21st 
instant, humbly conveyed its sen- 
timents to his Royal Highness, 
we defer the expression of any 
farther opinion until the whole 
matter shall have been discussed 
and settled at the approaching 
congress, to which it is stipulated 
to be referred under the said arti- 
cle; relying on the known justice 
and humanity of bis Royal High- 
ness, that no effort will be want- 
ing on his part to give the fullest 
and speediest effect which the cir- 
cumstances of the wnegociation 
may allow, to the wishes so re- 


_ peatedly declared by us, for the 


total abolition of the slave trade.”’ 

Lord Castlereagh had no objec- 
tion to the amendment, and it was 
ordered to stand as part of the mo- 
tion, nem. con. 

Mr. Baring said, that instead of 
being partial to the system of Mr. 
Pitt, he could not but. consider 
the false policy pursued by this 
country in his time, as the sole 
cause of producing that military 
monster which the united efforts 
of the allied powers had at length 
succeeded in crushing. He gave 
credit to his majesty’s ministers for 
the wisdom which had directed 
their co-operation on the late occa- 
sions, and was ready to admit that 
the country had nothing to com- 
plain of in the commercial regula- 
tions of the treaty. He thought, 
however, we had been somewhat 
too liberal in what we had given 
up; and he made observations on 
some particular points of the 
treaty. 

Mr. Stuart Wortley entirely 
concurred in the opinion that the 


GISTER, 1814. 

war had the same object from the 
beginning to the end; for the 
three distinct objects which had 
been assigned to different periods 
were in fact one and the same. 

_ Mr. J. P. Grant said, that he 
differed from the.last speaker. We 
had not put down French prin- 
ciples by our opposition to them, 
but they had put themselves down 
by being incompatible with hu- 
man nature. We had procured no 
indemnity for the past, though 
we had procured security for the 
future, which, indeed, was the 
only security that a wise govern- 
ment would look for. The over- 
throw of Buonaparte was not 
owing solely to this country or its » 
allies, but was owing more to 
himself than to any resistance 
which had been made to him. 
The hon. gentleman then made 
some strictures on the treaty, par- 
ticularly the support given to the 
claim of Sweden upon Norway, 
and the acquiescence in the slave 
trade. 

Mr. Canning defended the con- 
-duct of ministers with respect to 
the last point, though he acknow- 
ledged that he did not believe that 
if the abolition had been insisted 
upon, it would have been a ques- 
tion of war or peace with France. 
He entered at some length upon 
other circumstances relative to 
the war and the treaty, and em- 
ployed his well-known eloquence 
in high panegyric on the spirit 
with which the war had been 
carried on, and im exultation on 
the manner in which it had ter- 
minated. 

After various observations from 
other members, Mr. Whitbread 
rose, aud began with some spi- 
rited remarks upon the speeches 
of the mover and seconder of the 


GENERAL 


address, who had arrogated all 
wisdom to the supporters of the 
war, and ascribed nothing but 
error to all who, with himself, 
had thought and acted on opposite 
principles. He then said, the 
time was come in which he could 
tell the noble lord (Castlereagh) 
that excepting the article respect- 
ing the slave trade, he had fully 
and completely deserved that con- 
fidence which he reposed in him. 
In his opinion, nothing in the noble 
Jord’s conduct did him more honor 
than having fairly tried the experi- 
ment of negociating with the then 
raler of France; and though the 
papers of the negociation at Chatil- 
jon had not been produced, he was 
fully convinced that it had been 
broken off only in consequence 
of the folly and madness of Buo- 
naparte himself. There had been 
no evidence of the impracticabi- 
- lity of such a measure till the no- 

ble lord had tried it; bemg then 
found impracticable, no man more 
rejoiced in the restoration of the 
Bourbons than he did. 

Lord Castlereagh commenced a 
Speech with expressing his grati- 
tude for the candour and liberal- 
ity with which he had been treated 
by the house, both during his ab- 
sence from it, and now upon his 
return, He then entered upon 
such explanations as might be ex- 
pected from him, relative to the 
_ treaty in which he had been m- 
strumental. With respect to the 
negociations at Chatillon, he could 
confidently assert, from the means 
_6f information afforded during 
their course, that the mind of the 
mdividual who then ruled France 
was so deeply wounded by the 
transactions which had occurred, 
‘What no secure or durable peace 
could have been made with him. 


HISTORY. [167 


He had, however, felt satisfied, that 
as long as this person should con- 
tinue de facto at the head of the 
French government, there was no 
other alternative than to treat 
with him. The house would re- 
member that he (Lord C.) had 
gone expressly to treat with him, 
in conjunction with our allies. 
The projet which they gave in at 
Chatillon was framed after he 
had been successively  victori- 
ous in five engagements, and 
when a considerable uncertainty 
prevailed as to the final issue of 
the campaign. At the same mo- 
ment the allied powers entered 
into that solemn compact at Chau- 
mont, by which four of them en- 
gaved to bring into the field 
600,000 men; the most important 
contract that perhaps the history 
of European diplomacy could fur- 
nish. An impression had’ gone 
abroad, that the negociations at 
Chatillon had been broken off in 
consequence of the transactions 
which had taken place at Bour- 
deaux; but this was entirely un- 
founded. These events were in- 
deed known at Chatillon, but the 
progress of the negociations was 
not suspended until the allies were 
clearly convinced that Buonaparte 
was trifling with them. His lord- 
ship then proceeded to state the 
principles by which Great Britain 
had been guided in negociating 
the treaty under consideration. He 
said, the language uniformly held 
by this country to the continent 
had been, that if the people of 
Europe were willing to fight for 
their own liberties, England would 
stand by them ; but if they shrunk 
from the contest, then England 
was determined to do justice to 
herself, and provide by her own 
strength for her own securitye 


i6s] ANNUAL REGISTER, > 1814. 


He then went through the parti- 
culars of the treaty with France, 
which it is unnecessary here to 
repeat; and he expressed liberal 
sentiments on the prospect offered 
of future amity and good-will be- 
tween the two countries. ‘* If,’’ 
said he, ‘‘ no other blessing had 
been derived from all that has hap- 
pened, it would be no unsatisfac- 
tory one to feel that the spell is 
dissolved by which Great Britain 
and France were supposed to be 
necessarily enemies.’’? His Lord- 
ship concluded a speech, which 
| appeared to obtain the general 
applause of the house, by a com- 
pliment to the vigorous and stead- 
fast conduct of the Prince Regent 
at this momentous period ; and the 
Address, as amended, was agreed 
to without opposition. 

On July 30th, the Prince Re- 
gent came in state to the House of 
Lords, and being seated on the 
throne in full robes, with his great 
officers ranged on each side, and 
the peers being present in their 
places, a message was sent to the 
House of Commons, requiring 
their attendance. The Speaker 
shortly after arrived, accompanied 
by several members, and preseut- 
ing to his Royal Highness the yote 
of credit bill for three millions, 
made an address to him, in which 
he recapitulated the principal pro- 
ceedings of the house during the 
session, and adverted to the great 
and glorious events. which had 
made so happy a change in the 
affairs of Europe. 

The Prince Regent then deli- 
vered a speech to the following 
effect. After lamenting the con- 
tinuance of his Majesty’s unfor- 
tunate indisposition, he said, that 
on assuming the powers of go- 
vernment which that eyent had 


placed in his hands, he had deter- 
mined to adhere to the line of po- 
licy which his Majesty had adopt- 
ed, and in which he found zeal- 
ous support from parliament, from 
all classes of his Majesty’s sub- 
jects, and from the valour of his - 
Majesty’s forces by sea and land. 
That he had the satisfaction of 
contemplating the full accom- 
plishment of all the objects for 
which the war was undertaken 
or continued, and the final deli- 
verance of Europe by the combin- 
ed exertions of this nation and its 
allies, from the most oppressive 
tyranny under which it had ever 
laboured. That the restoration of 
so many of the ancient govern- 
ments of the continent afforded 
the best prospect of the perma- 
nence of peace, and that his ef- 
forts might be relied on at the 
approaching congress for complet- 
ing the settlement of Europe upon 
principles of justice and impar- 
tiality. That he lamented the con- 
tinuance of hostilities with the 
United States of America, and 
notwithstanding the unprovoked 
aggression of the government of 
that country, was sincerely desir- 
ous of the restoration of peace on 
conditions honourable to both; 
but that until this object could 
be obtained, parliament would see 
the necessity of his employing the 
means at his disposal for prose~ 
cuting the war with increased vi- 
gour. 

His Royal Highness then thank~ 
ed the House of Commons for the 
liberal provision they had made for | 
the services of the year, and ad~ 
verted to the necessity of main- 
taining for a time a body of troops 
in British pay on the continent. 
He concluded with assuring both 
Houses that full justice was ren- 


‘GENERAL HISTORY. 


dered throughout Europe to the 
manly perseverance displayed by 
this country amidst the convul- 
sions of the continent, and with 
expressing his persuasion that 
they would ascribe the advan- 
tages they have possessed, under 


[169 


Providence, to that constitution 
which for a century it has been the 
object of his family to maintain 
unimpaired. ; 

‘The Lord Chancellor then de- 
clared the prorogation of parlia- 
ment, 


170] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


CHAPTER XV. 


Naval Transactions. —Attempt by Sea and Land on Leghorn.—Capture 
of La Ceres.—Capture of L’ Alcmene and L’ Iphigenie.—Capture 
of La Terpsichore.—Capture of La Clorinde.—Capture of La 
Sultane and L’ Etotle.x—Capture of the Essex American Frigate.— 
Capture of the Frolic American Sloop.—Capture of the Reindeer” 
British Brig by the Wasp American Sloop.—Destruction of the 


American Privateer Gen. Arnold. 


ris year, like several of the 
preceding, has been destitute 
of occasions for any of those great 
actions which, in the former. part 
of the war, conferred so much 
celebrity on the British navy. The 
attempts of the French ruler to re- 
gain maritime consequence, were 
so effectually thwarted by his 
ambitious projects on land, and 
their fatal results, that the equip- 
ment of a few frigates was the 
greatest exertion of which his na- 
val resources were capable; and 
the number of those captured has 
peculiarly distinguished the early 
months of the year. After that pe- 
riod, one enemy alone remained 
to contend against the British 
flag; and it was only upon those 
inland seas, on which that anta~ 
gonist possesses at least divided 
sway, that any equal trial of 
strength could occur. The power- 
ful fleet blockading the American 
coast has been chiefly employed in 
aiding the operations of the land 
forces, and in smal! expeditions up 


the bays and rivers, for the pur-_ 


pose of harassing the commerce, 
and destroying the resources of 
the enemy. In return, the Ame- 
ricans have been extremely active 


in annoying the British trade by 
their privateers, to which species 
of warfare they have. chiefly con- 
fined their enterprize on the open 
sea, their larger vessels having 
seldom appeared out of port. 

We revert to the close of the 
last year for a narrative of a gal- 
lant enterprize conducted under 
the command of Captain Sir Jo- 
sias Rowley, of the America, in 
conjunction with a land force of 
Italians under Lieut.-Col. Cata- 
nelli, the object of which was to 
surprize the port of Leghorn. On 
Nov. 29th, Captain Rowley sailed 
from Palermo in company with 
the Termagant, and having joined 
the Furieuse and Mermaid, and 
taken on board the Italian levy, 
amounting to one thousand men, © 
sailed for the coast of Italy. They 
arrived off Via Reggio on Decem- 
ber 9th, having met with the Ar- 
mada and Imperieuse, which were 
detained to assist in landing the 
troops. This service having been 
effected, Lieutenant-Colonel Ca- 
tanelli proceeded to Lucca, which 
was surrendered to him, and a 
party of marines took and destroy- 
eda fortified signal-station, Ca- 
tanelli afterwards repulsed with 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


loss a party of troops from the 
garrisons of Leghorn and Pisa, 
which came to attack him at 
Via Reggio; and the weak state 
of the remaining garrison of Leg- 
horn being learned from the pri- 
soners, it was determined to make 
ai attack upon that place. The 
ships accordingly proceeded for 
Leghorn roads, and the troops, 
with the marines, were landed on 
the 13th. On that evening they 
got possession of the suburbs of 
‘Leghorn; and on the following 
morning the marines were attack- 
‘ed on the Pisa road by a consider- 
able body of the enemy, infantry 
and cavalry, with two field-pieces, 
They received the charge of the 
-cavalry with great coolness, kill- 
ing the greatest part of them; and 
afterwards, advancing against the 
enemy’s infantry, they put them 
entirely to the rout. The com- 
mandant of Leghorn was then 
‘summoned, but without effect; 
and it being now ascertained that 
an attack on the place could not 
be attempted with any chance of 
‘success, it was thought expedient 
to re-embark the whole force, 
which was effected during the 
night or the next morning without 
molestation from the enemy. The 
Joss sustained by the assailants in 
‘this spirited attempt was inconsi- 
‘erable: that of the adverse party 


‘was estimated at from 250 to 300 


‘in killed, wounded, and prisoners. 

Captain Rainier, of the Niger, 
©owmunicated, on January 6th, to 
‘Rear-Admiral Dixon at Rio Jan- 
iro, an account of the capture of a 
French frigate. He stated, that 
Having made the island of St. 
‘Anitonio on the preceding morning, 
for the purpose of correcting his 
Tongitude, he discovered a strange 
sail, and immediately gave chase, 


[171 


in company with the Tagus, Cap- 
tain Pipon. The chase continued 
all that day, and at daylight on the 
6th they were only a mile and a 
half from the object of pursuit. 
The Tagus being to windward, 
was first enabled to open its fire, 
which was briskly returned by the 
enemy ; when, after a few broad- 
sides, the French frigate’s main- 
top-mast was shot away, and her 
escape rendered impossible. The 
Niger then coming up, farther re+ 
sistance would have been an use- 
less waste of lives; the French 
ship, therefore, firing another 


broadside, struck her colours. She 


proved to be La Ceres, of forty- 
four guns and three hundred and 
twenty-four men, commanded by 
the Baron de Bougainville, only 


‘one month from Brest, on her first 


cruize. 

Rear-Admiral Durham, com- 
mander-in-chief on the Leeward 
Islands station, reported in January 
his success in the capture of two 
French frigates. On the 16th of 
that month, the Cyane having 


given the signal for two strange 


sail, chase was immediately made, 
and the Venerable, by superior 
sailing, came up with them at the 
close of the day, leaving the Cy- 
ane far astern. The lewardmost 
of the ships being hailed to sur- 
render without effect, a cannon- 
ading began, when she made a 
bold attempt to lay the Venerable 
on board, but the consequence 
was, that she herself was boarded 
and taken. She proved to be the 
Alemene, a fine French frigate of 
44 guns, commanded by M. Da- 


~erest de Villeneuve, an officer of 


merit. Her resistance cost her 
thirty men killed and fifty wound- 
ed; the loss in the Venerable was 
inconsiderable. Her ‘consort, m 


172] 


the mean time, made her escape, 
but the Cyane having kept her in 
sight, she was pursued during the 
night and the two following days, 
and at length was overtaken and 
captured by the Venerable. She 
was the Iphigenie, a frigate of the 
largest class, fully manned, and 
Jike her consort, entirely new. 
They had sailed from Cherbourg 
on a cruise in October. 

On February 3rd, Captain Hayes, 
of his Majesty’s ship Majestic, 
being on his way from St. Michael 
to Madeira, at daylight descried 
three ships and a brig of a suspi- 
cious appearance in the S, S. E,. 
two of which gave chase to him. 
Onapproaching,he discovered them 
to be two 44 gun frigates and a 
20 gun ship ; and he bore down to 
the headmost frigate, which short- 
ened sail, and brought to for the 
others to close. Captain Hayes 
made all sail, in hopes of getting 
alongside of her before this could 
be effected, but was foiled by her 
wearing and joining the other; 
and the whole with all the sail 
they could carry, stood to the 
S. S. E. Somewhat past two 
o'clock, the sternmost frigate 
hoisted French colours, and opened 
a fire from her aftermost guns. It 
was returned by the Majestic with 
such effect, that at forty-nine 
Minutes past four she struck. The 
wind increasing, and the prize 
being in a state of confusion, Cap- 


tain Hayes was obliged to stay by. 


her, and suffer the rest to escape. 
‘The captured ship was the Terp- 
sichore, of 44 guns and 320 men, 
which, with her consort the Ata- 
lante, sailed first from the Scheldt, 
_and last from L’Orient. The loss 
was inconsiderable on board the 
Terpsichore, and none on board 
the Majestic, 


ANNUAL-REGISTER,: 1814. 


A well-fought action between 
an English and a French frigate 
was reported on March Ist by Cap- 
tain Phillimore, of the Eurotas. 
Having parted company on the 
night of Feb. 21st, with the Rip- 
pon, in chase of a vessel, on en- 
deavouring to rejoin her on the 
25th, he perceived, in lat. 47. 40. N. 
long. 9. 30. W. a sail, to which he 
gave chase. She was soon disco- 
vered to be an enemy’s frigate, 
and the Eurotas having the ad- 
vantage. in sailing, was enabled 
to bring her to close action about 
five in the evening. A desperate 
engagement ensued, the vessels 
lying broadside to broadside, in 
which all the masts of the Eurotas 
successively fell, and the main 
and mizen masts of her antago- 
nist. At ten minutes after seven 
the French ship slackened her 
fire, and by the help of her stand- 
ing fore-mast got out of range. 
Captain Phillimore was now obli- 
ged, through loss of blood from 
a wound, to quit the quarter-deck, 
and give up the command to his 
first lieutenant Smith, by whose 
exertions the wreck was cleared, 
and the enemy was kept in sight 
during the night. On the next 
day, before twelve, the Eurotas 
was fully prepared to renew the 
action, and was fast coming up 
with the enemy, when, * to the 
mortification of all on board, ’’ two 
sail were observed crossing the 
chase, the Dryad and Achates, 
who deprived the people of the 
Eurotas of the gratification of hav~ 
ing her colours struck to them._ 
The French ship proved to be the 
Clorinde, Captain Dennis Legard, ~ 
of 44 guns, and a picked crew of 
360 men. Her loss in the action 
was computed at 120 men; that 


GENERAL HISTORY.- 


of the Eurotas was 20 killed, and 
39 wounded. 

On March 26th, the Hannibal, 
of 74 guns, Captain Sir M. Sey- 
mour, and the Hebrus frigate, 
Captain Palmer, gave chase to two 
French frigates near the coast of 
France, one of which, the Sultan, 
of 44 guns, was soon captured by 
the Hannibal off the isle of Bas, 
and was brought into Portsmouth 
on the 28th. The other was pur- 
sued during the whole day by the 
Hebrus, and at midnight had 
reached the race of Alderney. She 
then rounded Point Joubourg to 
get into the bay of La Hogue, 
where, about one or two on the 
following morning, the Hebrus, 
running in between her and the 
shore, brought her to close action. 


' After an obstinate combat of two 


hours and a quarter, the ships al- 
most touching, she struck her co- 
Jours. It was necessary imme- 
diately to put the heads of both 
ships off shore, as well through 
apprehension of grounding, as in 
order to get clear of a battery on 
shore, which had been firing at 
both, not being able to distinguish 
one from the other. The prize 


_ was L’Etoile, of 44 guns and 320 


men, commanded by by M. Philli- 

rt, who was returning with La 
Sultane from a four month’s cruise 
to the westward. She had. 40 


killed, and upwards of 70 wound- 


ed, in the action, and the loss in 
the Hebrus was considerable, a- 
Mounting to 13 killed and 25 
wounded. | 

_The American frigate Essex, 
Captain Porter, which had been 
long cruizing on the coasts of 
South America, and had made 
many captures, especially among 
the English south-whalers, was at 
length taken off Valparaiso in 


Chili, by the Pheebe frigate, Cap- 
tain Hillyar, in company with the 
Cherub sloop, Captain Tucker. 
Captain Hillyar, in bis letter dat- 
ed Valparaiso Bay, March 30th, 
informs the Secretary of the Ad- 
mivalty, that on the afternoon of 
the 28th inst. after nearly five 
months anxious search, and six 
weeks more anxious look-out for 
the Essex and her. companion, (a 
corvette of 20 guns), to quit the 
port of Valparaiso, he saw her 
under weigh, and immediately, 
accompanied by the Cherub, made 
sail to close with her. On round- 
ing the point of the bay, the Essex 
lost her main-top-mast ; and not be- 
ing able to regain the limits of the 
neutral port, bore up and anchor- 
ed very near to the shore a few 
miles to the leeward of it, After 
some distant firing, the Phoebe 
closed with the Essex at 35. mi- 
nutes past five in the afternoon, 
when a very serious, and, indeed, 
unequal conflict ensued, the Che- 
rub much contributing to the an- 
noyance of the enemy. The de- 
fence of the Essex (says Captain 
Hillyar) did honour to her brave 
defenders, and fully evinced the 
courage of Captain Porter and 
those under his command. She 
was twice on fire, and did not 
strike her colours till her loss. of 
men was so great, and her condi- 
tion so bad, that farther resistance 
was manifestly unavailing. The 


. engagement ceased at 20 minutes 


past six. The loss on the part of 
the victors was not very consider- 
able. A very detailed account of 
this affair was transmitted to the 
American government by Captain 
Porter, ‘written in an ostentatious 
and evidently partial manner, and 
differing in several respects from 
the plain narrative of Captain Hil- 


174] 


lyar, although it does justice to 

his humane and generous conduct 

after-the victory. The American 

complains of the attack as a viola- 

tion of neutral territory, and inti- 

- mates an understanding between 
the governor of Valparaiso and the 
British commander. 

An account was. communicated 
by Captain Pigot, of the Orpheus, 
dated New Providence, April 
25th, of his having, after a chase 
of 60 miles, taken off Cuba the 
United States ship Frolic, carrying 
20 32-pound carronades, and 2 
long 18-pounders, with a crew of 
171 men, out two months from 
Boston. 

A very seveve action, ending 
unfortunately to the British flag, 
took place on June 28th, lat. 48 N. 
long. 11 W. between the English 

_ brig of war Reindeer, Captain Man- 
ners, and the American sloop of 
war Wasp, Capt. Blakeley, Capt. 
Manners perceiving an enemy to 
the leeward on the morning of 
that day, gave chase, and about 3 
p.m. the two vessels were yard~ 
arm and yard-arm, The engage- 
ment was maintained with the 
most determined spirit for 25 mi- 
nutes, when the Reindeer, having 
lost her brave captain, her purser, 
and 27 men killed and 40 wound~ 
ed, among whom were almost all 
her officers, and having been re= 
pulsed in two attempts to board, 
was under the necessity of striking 
her colours. Such was the injury 
she received, that it was found 
necessary on the following day to 
destroy her. The superiority of 
men, and weight of metal, on the 
American side, is stated: as very 
considerable. It was thought that 
the Wasp had suffered much, but 
later accounts from her represent 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


her loss and damage as trifling. It 
is apparent that the American fire 
must have been much more for- 
midable than the British. ' 
The daring enterprize of British 
seamen, restricted for want of oc- 
casions for exertion, has in this, 
as in former years, broke oft in 
some of those desperate attempts 
for carrying ships at anchor by 
means of armed boats, which 
might perhaps be censured for 
rashness, were not the preserva~ 
tion of the spirit of the navy a 
matter of the first importance. 
One of these, in which final suc- 
cess was obtained, though with a 
formidable loss, appears worthy of 
record. An English squadron, 
consisting of the Plantagenet, Ro- 
ta, and Carnation, arriving. near 
the close of September in the road 
of Fayal, a Portuguese harbour in 
the Azores, descried the General 
Armstrong, a large American 
schooner privateer, at anchor in 
the roads. A boat was dispatched 
to reconnoitre her force as she was 
getting under weigh, which being 
driven by the tide near the schoo- 
ner, was hailed, and desired to 
keep off. This being impractica~ 
ble, the boat was fired into, and 
seven men were killed. The Eng- 
lish commodore considering this 
act as an infraction of the neutral- 
ity of the port, ordered the Car- — 
nation in to destroy the privateer 5 
and as the rocky ground prevented 
the ship from getting near enough, 
nine boats, with three lieutenants, 


‘and about two hundred men, were 


dispatched for the purpose: On 
approaching: the schooner, they 
were received with a most de- 
structive fire from a 32-pounder ; 
and, in the end, the the privateer’s 
men escaped on shore, whence they 


on the men who were de- 

‘ing the ship. This was ac- 
nplished, but at the expense of 
s of 135 killed and wounded, 
whom were the three lieu- 


. ‘ 
oy 
ry A 
» oA - 
wl 
ss i’ 7 
wou 
J fy % 
i Se ‘4 
donna! d- ob.| 
a) ae | a) We wey Pea) A 
MTs 8) HONS Tee Wt 


oe Aso ch, dns 


* 


wedi do oeoitalst 9 sty “2 
Barat < ehanmacsos ers 7 
* >! bubscaes at) -aboo ) eet A 

WONG - Sse eeQoe's seu 


60 dg>dvxAundap: 


oa” 


. Gt boahnsl s13v6 ainaia 
tbh . ae Ay wil oF 
GAT... obeiece. s wi 
rdaten ont ai bovis 


- 


Te ; 
edt: Aque Oak 36h) 


ea yas ay 


i. bilan ef, elpepoortgas fy 


Bo aoc : welt 0 wi inetwcal ra! 
ap iy Hei oe wie VJ 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


hedicitie bos psd i vootl | 


Seah? decile @ otha: 


| eiveri 
stl) 
‘e@iv00! ep pak dai si, 
pO OR iy GE, knead taney rls ox 


* afrika 
iB dued, ier rin> to 


[17s 


Of the maritime actions on the 
Lakes, closing with the disastrous 
engagement ps Lake Champlain, 
an account will be found in our 
narrative of the American cam- 


, paign. 


- ’ 
e - 
7 
‘ Vy 
4 
> 
\ ve > 
roids TT ee 
s > ie | 
> ie 
ee | Ai " ve : . 
= Qi y sy'VN. 
ie boa r@ 
¥t a4 . 
i X ; - 
VoRily Sie. 4VIDENS y 
‘ Wve? 2 WS 
' 
ng dition VST). VO ii i! 
aon cio Masui. boa © 
paris yriarhisood Si made i” 
He eit ‘die Y 18 by Bib Bi 


lov dasamsa. set .ohee aos 


ersiacnod.Jass): dis ase cata Coaches 


his: volte! Osliede Dis aw waive ats 
tina Te brid lec teiliods te 
ipbet women, pwiznie \moRyuG 
-B Ver! th enepirtgnids orheto 


“Pay asides) ail3 dome to: “ote 
| OREM NOS, Says tins of Riis ,~ooasy 
~iileby ie. etonld (ano agen p 


“TORO rye «4 ee ho oe 


bpth drabseo0t ol wilbsl for sqou: 
ial wins hy worn 
po Rit) oxem) s¢ ors aon aloriw 


sul) 


Y Cel aren % 


‘ Rit” cas 


- 


176] ANNUAL REGISTER, J814. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


American War.—Capture of Fort Niagara.—American Gen. Hull 
defeated by Gen. Riall.— Buffalo burnt.—President's Communication 
to Congress respecting Negoctations.—Gov. Strong’s Speech in Mas- 
sachussets.—Gen. Wilkinson’s Retreat from Lower Canada.— Actions 
in consequence.—Repeal of the Embargo and Non-importation Acts.— 
Extension of the Blockade by the British.— Fort Oswego stormed.— 
Failure at Sandy Creek.—President’s Proclamation respecting Neu- 
tral Vessels.—Fort Erie taken by the Americans, and Action at 
Chippawa.—Islands in Passamaquoddy Bay reduced.—Hostages for 
Retaliation mutually exchanged.— Americans repulsed at Chippawa.— 
Operations in the Chesapeak.—Capture of Washington. Expedition 
against Alexandria.—Failure and Death of Sir P. Parker at Bellair. 
—Lxpedition against Baltimore.—Death of Gen. Ross.—Defeat of 
Americans.— Actions in Canada and the North:—Failure at Fort Erie. 
—Enxpedition up the Penobscot.—Sir G. Prevost proceeds against 
Plattsburg.—Defeat of the British Flotilla on Lake Champlain.— 
British retreat to Canada.—American Sortie from Fort Erie.— 
Negociations at Ghent.—Propositions communicated to Congress.— 
Proceedings of the Legislature of Massachussets.—American Bud- 
get.—Fort Erie evacuated.—British Expedition to Florida.—De- 
JSensive Measures of the American Government.—Treaty of Peace 
signed at Ghent. 


é cies unhappy war with the 
United States of America, 
an epithet it peculiarly deserves, 
as having no great object on 
either side, the attainment of 
which can in the least compensate 
its evils, was left at the latter end 
of the last year in a kind of sus- 
pension, arising from the failure 
of the Americans in their inva- 
sion of both the Canadian pro- 


_ vinees, and their retreat to winter-_ 


quarters within their own terri- 
tory. Another military occur- 
rence, not hitherto recorded, had 
taken place before the year closed, 
which was the surprize and cap- 
ri of fort Niagara by the Bri- 
tush, 


From the relation of Col. Mur- 
ray, the commander, to Gen. 
Drummond, it appears that the 
British troops, about 500 in num- 
ber, were embarked at night on 
Dec. 18th, and early the following 
morning were landed three miles’ 
from the fort, provided-with means 
for a scalade. The fortress was 
carried in the most gallant manner 
after a short but spirited resist- 
ance; the loss of the assailants 
having been very small. That of 
the Americans is stated, in killed, 
wounded, and prisoners at about 
430 officers and men, the whole 
belonging to the artillery and line, 
The ordnance taken was 27 pieces 
of cannon, and about 3,000 stand 


GENERAL 


of arms, and store-houses full of 
clothing, and camp equipage were 
the farther prize of the victors. 
After this affair, the American 
general Hull arrived at the town 
of Buffalo, and collecting all the 
troops in the vicinity, amounting 
to more than 2,000 men, took post 
‘at Black-rock to check the fur- 
ther advance of the British. He 
was not, however, long suffered to 
remain there unmolested, Major- 
en. Rial assembling a force of 
about 950 regulars and 60 militia, 
with 400 Indians, crossed the 
Niagara river on the night of 
Dec. 29th, and at day-break on 
the 30th, moved on to attack the 
enemy, who was strongly posted. 
After a vigorous resistance, the 
impetuosity of the assailants forced 
the Americans to give way, and 
they were driven through their 
batteries to the town of Buffalo, 
about two miles distant. There a 
further resistance was made; but 
in a short time the American 
troops fled in all directions, and 
took to the woods, leaving behind 
them three pieces of cannon, Their 
Joss was not known, but 130 pri- 
“soners were made, the rapidity of 
their flight preventing a larger 
capture. The British loss in this 
‘spirited action amounted to 112, 
in killed, wounded, and missing. 
Among the wounded was lieut.- 
col. Ogilvy, as he was gallantly 
leading ithe attack. After the en- 
ement, an officer was sent with 
a detachment to destroy two 


schooners and a’sloop, part of the. 


“enemy’s lake squadron, that were 
on shore below ‘the. town of 
ffalo, which ‘service was effec- 
tually performed. The town itself, 
the inhabitants having quitted it, 
was then committed to the flames, 
Vou. LVI, - a 


HISTORY. [177 
with the whole of the public stores, 
and the village of Black-rock was 
likewise burnt. A force was then 
directed to move down the river 
to fort Niagara to destroy all the 
remaining cover of the enemy 
upon this frontier, which being 
effected, the whole frontier was 
left clear and naked. 

The destruction of the Ame- 
rican villages on this occasion was 
represented in a_ proclamatiou 
issued by Sir George Prevost, as a 
measure of retaliation for the acts 
of plunder and conflagration com- 
mitted by the Americans in their 
invasion of Upper Canada, and 
particularly the burning of the 
village of Newark, consisting of 
150 houses, the inhabitants of 
which were driven out to en- 
counter, without covering or shelter, 
the inclemency of a Canadian 
winter. His Excellency gives se- 
veral instances of the moderation 
and regard to private property 
shewn by the British, and inti- 
mates that retaliation shall be car- 
ried no farther, unless fresh pro- 
vocation be given. 

Ou Jan. 7th, the President of 
the United States communicated 
to both houses of Congress, copies 
of a letter from the British secre- 
tary of state, lord Castlereagh, 
to the American secretary. Mr. 
Monroe, with. the answer of the 
latter, the subject of which. was 
the proposed negotiations for 
peace. . Lord, Castlereagh’s letter 


-incloses a.note from lord Cath- 


cart, . British ambassador to. the 
emperor of Russia, addressed to 
the count. de Nesselrode, in which 
he. mentions that the Prince Re- 
-gent. had been informed of the 
-arrival. of the American commis- 
sioners in Russia, and though he 


[N] 


173] ANNUAL 
finds reason to decline the media- 
tion of his Imperial Majesty in 
the discussions with the United 
States, yet being sincerely desirous 
of terminating the war between 
Great Britain and America, he is 
ready to nominate plenipotentia- 
ries for treating directly with them, 
and would prefer that the con- 
ferences should be held in Lon- 
don, but if that were objected to, 
he would consent to substitute 
Gottenburgh. Lord Castlereagh 
then says, that the American com- 
missioners having declared their 
readiness to treat in London, he 
has transmitted this proposal by a 
flag of truce, and that the British 
admiral on the American station 
will be ready to give the necessary 
protection to any persons sent by 
the United States in furtherance of 
the overture. The reply of Mr. 
Monroe, after expressing the Pre- 
sident’s regret at the new obstacle 
which has arisen to the negotia- 
tions for peace, and giving reasons 
why the mediation of the Emperor 
of Russia had been thought ad- 
visable, finally conveys the Pre- 
sident’s consent to the proposal, 
and makes election of Gotten- 
burgh for the place of conference, 
The speech made by Governor 
Strong to the legislature of Mas- 
sachussets on Jan, 12th, distinctly 
expressed the desire for peace, 
and the disapprobation of the 
reasons for war alleged by the go- 
vernment. of the United States, 
which from the first were the pre- 
vailing sentiments in this part. of 
America. ‘The friends of peace 
(says the Governor) are accused 
of being under British influence ; 
but their accusers ought to reflect 
whether partialities of, an oppo- 
site kind, have not produced the 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


evils we suffer; and whether, if 
our conduct towards both belli- 
gerents had been impartial, a way 
with either would have been 
thought necessary. We had asr 
sumed the character of a neutral 
nation; but had we not violated 
the duties imposed by that cha- 
racter? Had not every subject 
of complaint against one bellige- 
rent been amply displayed, and 
those against the other concealed 
or palliated? It has indeed been 
suggested, that we have no con~ 
nection with France in regard to 
the war; but when France and 
England were engaged in a most 
arduous struggle, and we inter- 
fered and assaulted one of them, 
will any man doubt our intention 
to assist the other 2” 

In the early part of February, 
the American army under Gen. 
Wilkinson continued to occupy its 
position on the frontier of Lower. 
Canada at the French mills on the 
Salmon river; but between the 
12th and 16th of that month, the 
troops abandoned this station, after 
partially burning their block- 
houses and barracks which had 
been erected at vast expense, and 
destroying their river craft and 
batteaux. They carried away their, 
ordnance, and the greater part of 
their military stores. Two regi- 
ments proceeded to Sacket’s har~ 
bour, and the remainder to Bur- 
lington and Plattsburg, where Gen., 
Wilkinson took up his  head- 
quarters, The reason for this 
movement is stated to have been 
the enormous expense incurred in, 
supplying troops, at such a dis- 
tance with provisions, and their 
daily increase by sickness. and 
desertion. As soon as their res 
treat was made known to Sir 


GENERAL 


George Prevost, he detached a 
party to press upon their rear- 
guard, which took possession of a 
quantity of provisions and stores, 
and completed the destruction of 
their block-houses, barracks, and 
boats. The American general re- 
mained quiet in his new position 
till March 30th, when collecting a 
large force from Plattsburg and 
Burlington he atiacked at an early 
hour, the outposts of the commu- 
nication leading from Odell-town 
to Burtonville, and La Cole mill, 
the chief attack being directed on 
the latter post, which was under 
the command of Major Hancock. 
The enemy brought a battery to 
bear upon it, which occasioned 
two attempts to take the guns, but 
both were unsuccessful. The re- 
sistance by the British commander, 
however, was so judicious and 
spirited, that after the enemy had 
persevered in the attack till night- 
fall, he withdrew his guns and re- 
treated without attaining his ob- 
ject, after sustaining severe loss. 
That of the defenders, British and 
Canadian, amounted in_ killed, 
_ wounded, and missile 61. 

A message from the President to 
Congress, dated March 3lst, re- 
commends to the consideration of 
that assembly the expediency of 
authorizing after a certain day, 
exportations (specie excepted) from 
the United States in vessels of 
their own, and of powers in 
amity with them, and a repeal of 
the laws prohibiting the importa- 
tion of articles, not the property 
of enemies. This proposed re- 
laxation of the acts restrictive of 
commercial imtercourse pridbaby 
proceeded from a sense of the dis- 
contents they had excited, and 
theireffect upon the public reve- 


HISTORY. [179 
nue. The message, was innme- 
diately followed by the introduc- 
tion of a bill for the repeal of the 
embargo and non-importation acts, 
and for other purposes, which 
passed by a great majority, and 
seems to have excited in the more 
commercial states sanguine ex- 
pectations of the revival of trade, 
and the renewal of pacific rela- 
tions. A_ proclamation, however, 
by Admiral Cochrane, from Ber- 
muda on April 25th, was calcu- 
lated to overthrow these hopes. 
The blockade of the American 
ports, which before extended trom 
the southern limits of the States 
to Long-island Sound, and the 
opposite ports of New York, was 
now made to comprehend all the 
remaining coast northwards to the 
boundary of the British province 
of New Brunswick. The reason 
alleged for this extension was that 
numerous vessels of war had been 
fitted out from the ports left open, 
and others were now in prepara- 
tion, for the prosecntion of the 
war against Great Britain, and 
frustrating the object of the block- 
ade. 

An expedition under the com- 
mand of Gen. Drummond, and 
Commodore Sir James Yeo, against 
the American fort, Oswego on Lake 
Ontario, was undertaken. in the 
beginning of May. After a re- 
connoisance of the defences of the 
place on the Sth of the month, 
the attack was made on the 6th, 
by a select detachment of troops 
and the squadron of armed vessels 
on the lake. , The, landing of the 
troops was effected under a heavy 
fire from the fort, and the enemy. 
posted on the brow of a hill, and 
in the woods, but nothing could 
retard the advance of the assail- 


[N 2] 


180] 


ants, who gained possession of the 
fort in ten minutes. The whole 
of the garrison made their escape 
except about 60 men, half of 
whom were severely wounded. 
There were taken seven heavy 
guns intended for a large ship of 
the Americans newly launched on 
the lake; and other guns, cordage, 
and naval stores, were sunk by 
themselves in the river. After 
the barracks in the town and fort 
had been burnt, and all the da- 
mage done to the works that was 
practicable, the troops were re- 
embarked, bringing away a quan- 
tity of stores. The principal ad- 
vantage aimed at by this expedi- 
tion appears to have been pre- 
venting the completion of the 
enemy’s armament on the lake, 
and especially the equipment of 
their new ship, which was calcu- 
lated to carry 64 guns, 

Another attempt on a_ small 
scale, which had the same pur- 
pose in view, proved unfortunate. 
Captain Popham of the navy com- 
mancing a squadron which was 
blockading Sackett’s harbour, hav- 
ing obtained information of the 
arrival of an enemy’s flotilla at 
Sandy creek, with naval stores 
from Oswego, to be thence con- 
veyed over land to Sackett’s har- 
bour, resolved in concert with 
Captain Spilsbury upon an enter- 
prize for its destruction. Proceed- 
ing to the creek, he reached its 
entrance with the boats of the 
squadron, soon after daylight on 
.May 31st, having with him near 
200 seamen and marines. The 
boats cautiously advanced up the 
creek to within a quarter of a 
mile from the enemy, and landed 
armed parties on each side. On 
eoming to a turning which opened 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


the flotilla full to their view, a 
68-pounder carronade, on which 
they greatly depended, was disabled, 
and as they were bringing a 24- 
pounder to bear, they were at- 
tacked by a force consisting of 
150 rifle-men, nearly 200 Indians,, 
and a numerous body of militia 
and cavalry. A gallant resistance 
was made for a time, but against 
such a superiority it was unavail- 
ing. The loss as returned amount- 
ed to 18 killed and 50 danger- 
ously wounded, besides prisoners, 
who are not specified, but it is 
remarked, that the winding of the 
creek gave the enemy great ad- 
vantage in intercepting the re- 
treat. Captain Poplam makes 
acknowledgments for the exer- 
tions of the officers of the Ame- 
rican rifle corps, in saving the 
lives of many officers and men, 
whom the Indians and their own 
men had devoted to death. 

In order to counteract the effects 
of the general blockade of the 
American coast, the President of 
the United States on June 29th, 
issued a proclamation, in which, 
after asserting, that the enemy’s 
declared blockade of a coast nearly 
2,000 miles in extent, abounding 
in ports, cannot be carried into 
effect by any force actually sta- 
tioned for the purpose, a fact 
proved by the many arrivals and 
departures of the private armed 
vessels of the United States; and 


‘affirming that a blockade so des- 


titute of its legal character can 
form no lawful prohibition to the 
trade of neutral nations with the 
United States; strictly orders all 
the public vessels of the United 
States, and all private armed 
vessels commissioned as privateers, 
or with letters of marque, by no 


GENERAL 


means to molest or interrupt the 
vessels belonging to neutral powe:s, 
bound to any port within the 
United States, but to render them 
all the service in their power. 

A large American force under 
Major-gen. Brown, computed in 
the British accounts at 6,000 men, 
crossed the Niagara river on July 
3rd, and adyanced into Canada, 
having driven in the picquets of 
Fort Erie, and summoned the 
° ha which, to the number of 
‘70, surrendered prisoners of war. 
They thea proceeded towards the 
British lines of Chippawa, their 
attack upon which was anticipated 
by the sortie of Major-gen. Riall 
at the head of about 1,500 regu- 
lar troops, besides militia and In- 
dians. This commander made his 
dispositions in the afternoon of 
the 5th, for attacking the invaders 
who had taken a position with 
their right on the Niagara, strongly 
supported by artillery, and their 
left on a wood, with a body of 
Indiatis and riflemen in front. In 
the action which ensued, after the 
American light troops had been 
dislodged, the King’s regiment was 
moved to the right, whilst the 
Royal Scots and 100th regiment 
were ordered to charge the enemy 
in front. They advanced with 
great gallantry through a destruc- 
tive fire, from which they suffered 
so severely, (the commanders of 
each regiment, Lieut.-col. Gor- 
don, and Lieut.-col. the Marquis 
of Tweedale being both wounded) 
that it was found necessary to 
withdraw them, and commence 2 
retreat towards Chippawa, which 
was effected in good order, and 
without farther loss, That al- 
ready incurred was however se- 
rious, amounting in killed, wound~ 


HISTORY. 


ed, and prisoners, to about a third 
of the troops engaged. The loss 
of the Americans was also con- 
siderable. 

The success of an expedition 
from Halifax to Passamaquoddy 
bay, near the mouth of the bay of 
Fuudy, was reported in the same 
month, A party under the com- 
mand of Lieut.-col. Pilkington, 
Deputy Adjutaut-general, sailed 
from Halifax on July Sth, and 
arriving at the place of rendez- 
vous on the 7th, found there Capt. 
Sir Thomas Hardy in the Ramil- 
lies, with transports, having on 
board the 102nd regiment. They 
immediately proceeded, and on 
the 11th, anchored off the town 
of East-port on Moose-island in 
Passamaquoddy bay, when a sum- 
mons was sent to the American 
officer commanding at Fort Sul- 
livan, requiring his surrender of 
the island. On his refusal, pre- 
parations were made for an attack, 
the effect of which was an imme- 
diate capitulation, whereby the 
garrison became prisoners of war, 
and the island with all the ord- 
nance, stores, &c. came into the 
possession of the victors. The 
island is stated to contain about 
1,500 inhabitants, and to be highly 
cultivated. Two other islands 
were likewise occupied by the ex- 
pedition, so that the whole bay 
was subjected to the British flag, 
and the inhabitants were required 
to take an oath of allegiance to 
King George, or quit the spot with 
their property. 

We had to record, at the con- 
clusion of the last year’s Ameri- 
can campaign, the threats of a 
system of reciprocal retaliation, 
which would have fixed a cha~ 
racter of sanguinary ferocity on 


[181 


182] 


the war, disgraceful to avy people 
above the rank of savages. The 
determined conduct of the Bri- 
tish government, with the un- 
tenable ground upon which re- 
taliation was first declared by that 
of the United States, doubtless 
produced that accommodation 
which was made public in a ge- 
neral order at Montreal on July 
18th. Its substance was, that on 
the invitation of the American go- 
vernment, Col. Baynes, and Lieut.- 
col. Brenton having been deputed 
to meet Col. Lear at Champlain, 
for the purpose of re-considering 
the convention for the exchange 
of prisoners entered into in April 
last between Col. Baynes and Bri- 
gadier-gen. Winder, all objections 
to that convention were removed, 
and it was ratified, with a supple- 
mentary clause, by which the 23 
British soldiers, and the 46 Ame- 
rican officers and non-commis- 
sioned officers, detained as hos- 
tages, were included in the con- 
vention, to be released and ex- 
changed in the same manner as 
other prisoners of war mentioned 
in the articles of convention, 
notwithstanding the exception 
therein contained, 

After the action near Chippawa, 
Gen. Riall retreated to a_ position 
near fort Niagara, and the Ame- 
rican army took post at Chip- 
pawa. The British force in Ca- 
nada had been at this time aug- 
mented by the arrival at Quebec 
of some transports from Bour- 
deaux, conveying veteran troops 
which had served under Lord 
Wellington in Spain. On July 
25th, Gen. Drummond arriving 
at Niagara, found that Gen. Riall’ 


had moved forward to the Falls in’ 


order to support the advance of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


his division at that place; and he 
dispatched Lieut.-col Morrison 
with the 39th regiment and de- 
tachmeuts of two others, in order 
that he might, if necessary, act 
with the united force of the army, 
against the enemy posted at Street’s 
creek, with his’ advance at. Chip- 
pawa. Gen, Drummond proceed- 
ing to join Gen. Riall, learned 
that the Americans *were advanc- 
ing in great force; and pushing 
forwards, he found that the ad- 
vance of Riall’s division had com- 
menced their retreat. He imme- 
diately drew up his troops in line 
of battle, when his whole front 
was warmly and closely engaged. 
The Americans gained a temporary 
advantage, during which Gen. 
Riall, having been severely wound- 
ed, was made prisoner. In the 
centre, the enemy’s repeated and 
determined attacks were resisted 
with the greatest steadiness and 
intrepidity by the detachments of 
the Royals and King’s, and the 
light company of the 41st; and 
so obstinate was the encounter, 
that the British artillery-men_ were 
bayoneted while in the act of 
loading, and the muzzles of the 
enemy’s guns were brought within 
a few yards of those of their op- 
ponents. The action continued 
from six in the evening to nine, 
when there was a short. intermis- 
sion, during which the Ameri- 
cans were employed in bringing 
up the whole of their remaining 
force, and with this, they renewed. 
their efforts to carry the height, on. 
which the British were posted, till, 
aboyt midnight. The gallantry 
with which they were received, 
and their severe losses, at length 
obliged them to give up the con- 
test, and retreat with precipitation 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


beyond the Chippawa. On the 
following day they abandoned their 
camp, threw the greatest part of 
their baggage and provisions into 
the Rapids, and having set fire to 
Street’s mills and destroyed the 
bridge over the Chippawa, con- 
tinued their retreat in great dis- 
erder to fort Erie. Gen. Drum- 
mond estimates the enemy’s loss 
at uot less than 1,500, including 
several hundred prisoners; their 
whole force, rated at 5,000, hav- 
iig been engaged. The British 


force during the first three hours’ 


of the action, did not exceed 1,600 
men, and the additional troops 
under Col. Scott, did not augment 
it beyond 2,800 of all descriptions. 
Of these, the loss amounted in 
killed, wounded, and missing to 
878. In this manner was de- 
feated another attempt of the 
Americans to penetrate into Ca- 
nada ;' respecting which, it cannot 
escape observation, that’ although 
British valour and discipline were 
finally triumphant, the improve- 
ment of the American troops in 
these qualities was eminently con- 
spicuous. 
the arrival of succours from Eu- 
rope, were timely events, may be 
inferred from the trial of a num- 


ber of inhabitants of Upper Ca- 


mada for high treason, in the 
month of May, of whom fifteen 
were convicted, out of which 
number eight were executed at 
Burlington in the district of Nia- 
gara on July 12th. 

The’ operation of the British 
armaments on the coast of the 
southern American States, had hi- 


therto been on’ a’small scale, and’ 


calculated rather to alarm and irri- 
tate, than to produce any con- 
siderable effects, but in this year 


That this defeat, and 


[iss 


the resolution was taken of strik- 
ing some important blow in these 
quarters. A large naval force was 
employed under the chief com- 
mand of Vice-admiral Sir. Alex. 
Cochrane, having on board a pow- 
erful land force, commanded by 
Major-Gen, Robert Ross. In the 
beginning of August Adm. Coch- 
rane was waiting in the Chesa- 
peake for the arrival of Rear- 
admiral Malcolm, with an expe- 
dition from Bermuda. Being joined 
by him on the 17th, the Admiral 
was informed by Rear-admiral 
Cockburne, whom he found in the 
Potowmac, that the American 
commodore Barney, with the Bal- 
timore Flotilla, had taken shelter 
at the head of the Patuxent. This 
circumstance afforded a pretext 
for ascending that river to attack 
him, while the ultimate destina- 
tion of the combined’ land and 
naval force was the American. 
capital, Washington. To this city, 
the best approaches are by port, 
Tobacco’ on the Potowmac, and 
Benedict on the Patuxent, from 
both of which are good roads to 
Washington, and’ the distances 
are nearly equal. It being de- 
termined to enter the Patuxent, 
the admiral sent a force to bom- 
bard fort Washington, situated 
ten or twelve miles below the city ; 
and a man of war with some - 
small vessels were sent up the 
Chesapeak above Baltimore by 
way of diversion. The army bein 


‘landed on August 19th and 20t 


at Benedict, general Ross marched 
to Nottingham on the 2¥st, and 
to Upper Marlborough on the 
22nd; Admiral Cockburnin the 
mean time, with the barges, armed 
launches, and other boats of the 
fleet, having the marines on board, 


184] 


proceeding up the Patuxent on 
the flank of the army. When 
they approached the station of 
commodore Barney with his flotilla, 
that officer did not wait an attack, 
but set fire to his vessels, all of 
which, to the number of 17, were 
blown to pieces, except one, which 
was captured. The expedition 
was now within 16 miles of 
Washington ; and the force of the 
Americans being ascertained to be 
only such as would authorise an at- 
tempttocarry thecapital, Gen. Ross 
determined ou making it. He put 
his troops in motion on the even- 
ing of the 23rd, and on the 24th 
reached Bladensburg, on the east- 
ern bank of the Potowmac, about 
five miles from Washington.’ 

The enemy was now discovered 
on the opposite side of the river, 
strongly posted on two command- 
ing heights, formed in two lines, 
his advance occupying a fortified 
house, which, with artillery, co- 
vered the bridge over which the 
British troops were to pass. They 
were in number 8 or 9,000 men, 
with 3 or 400 cavalry, commanded 
by Gen. Winder, and composed of 
troops drawn from Baltimore and 
Pennsylvania. The disposition for 
an attack being made, the British 
light brigade soon carried the for- 
tified house, the enemy retiring to 
the higher ground. The assailants 
rushed on, and with an irresistible 
charge, drove the first line upon 
the second, which also got into 
disorder, and fled with rapidity, 
leaving the British in full posses- 
sion of the field. Of the Ame- 
rican artillery, ten pieces fell into 
the victor’s hands, its commander 
commodore Barney being wounded 
and taken prisoner. The British 


‘ 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


loss in this action did not exceed ' 


250 in killed and wounded. 

After a short halt, Gen. Ross 
marched to Washington, which 
he reached at 8 o’clock in the 
evening, and he immediately began 


the destruction of the public build-' 


ings. Those committed to the 
flames were the Capitol, including 
the senate-house and house of re- 
presentation, the arsenal, the dock 
yard, treasury, war-office, Presi- 
dent's palace, rope-walk, and the 
great bridge across the Potowmac : 
in the dock-yard were consumed a 
frigate nearly ready to be launched, 
and a sloop of war. The object 
of the expedition being effected, 


it was determined. to withdraw’ 


the troops, before any greater force 


of the enemy could be assembled ;' 
and a retreat was accordingly’ 


commenced on the night of the 
25th. The army reached Bene- 
dict on the 29th, and re-embarked 
on the followmg day, ‘having met 
with no molestation on their re~ 
turn, and nothing could be more 
complete than the success of this 
daring enterprize, the credit of 
suggesting which is given by the 
general to admiral Cockburn. 

By the capture of Washington, 
the American government not 
only sustained a severe loss in 
property, but incurred much re- 
proach from the nation, especially 
from the party adverse to the war, 
as having been the occasion of a 
disgrace, which it had taken no 
effectual measures to prevent. A 
vulnerable part of the republic was 
now exposed, and men’s minds 
were impressed with a sense of 
imminent danger, where before it 
had been regarded only as a re- 
mote possibility. On the other 


GENERAL 


hand, it cannot be concealed, that 
the extent of devastation prac- 
tised by the victors, brought a 
heavy censure upon the British 
character, not only in America, 
but on the continent of Europe. 
It is acknowledged, that strict dis- 
cipline was observed, while the 
troops were in possession of Wash- 
ington, and private property was 
anxiously protected; but the de- 
struction not only of every esta- 
blishment connected with war, 
but of edifices consecrated to the 
purposes of civil government, and 
affording specimens of the ad- 
vance of the fine arts among a 
rising people, was thought an in- 
dulgence of animosity more suit- 
able to the times of barbarism, 
than to an age and nation in which 
hostility is softened by sentiments 
of generosity, and civilized po- 
licy. 

If there be such a thing as hu- 
manized war, its principle must 
consist in inflicting no other evils 
upon an enemy, than are neces- 
sary to promote the success of 
warlike operations. This indeed 
may be construed so as to admit 
of a wide scope of mischief, and it 
will sometimes scarcely be possible 
to draw the line between allowa- 
ble and illicit injury. But there 
are cases in which no ambiguity 
exists, and those of the destruc- 
tion of useful or ornamental works, 
the purpose of which is altogether 
pacific, seem to be of this kind. 
History presents many instances 
of the hostile conflagration of 
palaces, which have seldom failed 
to be reprobated as acts of un- 
manly vengeance. Retaliation, 
indeed, has usually been the pre- 
text for hostilities exceeding the 
prescribed measure; and in the 


HISTORY. [iss 


present case, the excesses com- 
mitted by the Americans in their 
invasion of Canada have been 
made the apology for the devas- 
tations at Washington. But it has 
appeared in the preceding narra- 
tive, that due retribution had al- 
ready been inflicted for those enor- 
mities, with the promise that the 
punishment should not be carried 
farther without fresh provocation. 
If the matter be considered in a 
simply political light, it can 
scarcely be thought desirable that 
unnecessary severities should be 
practised, which must leave a deep 
and durable resentment in the 
bosoms of a people, with whom a 
restoration of the relations of peace 
and amity is so much to be wished. 
Such reflections as these will na- 
turally occur to every one, who 
has at heart the honour and moral 
reputation of his country, as well 
as its character for military 
prowess. 

It has been mentioned, that a 
part of the operations against 
Washington consisted in dispatch- 
ing a force against fort Washing- 
ton, situated upon the Potowmac 
below that city. Capt. Gordon 
of the Sea-horse, the commander 
of this expedition, proceeded with 
several other vessels up the Potow- 
mac on August 17th, but for want 
of pilots was not able, after severe 
labour, to reach the fort till the 
27th. On the evening of that 
day he began the bombardment of 
the place, the effect of which was 
such, that after the explosion of 
a powder-magazine, the garrison 
evacuated it, and possession was 
taken of the fort and batteries at 
day-light on the 28th. A number 
of pieces of heavy ordnance were 
found spiked in the works, the 


186] 


destruction of, which, with their 
carriages, was. completed by the 
captors. The populous and com- 
mercial town of Alexandria, si- 
tuated higher on the same river, 
thus lost its sole protection; and 
Capt. Gordon having no obstacle 
to his advance against it, buoyed 
the channel, and placed his ship- 
ping in such a position as to en- 
force compliance with the terms 
which he had resolved to insist 
upou. The common-council of 
Alexandria in the mean time hav- 
ing assembled, unanimously con- 
curred in a resolution, stating, 
that the forts for the defence of 
the district: having been blown up 
by. their own men, and abandoned 
without resistance, and the town 
being left without troops or means 
of resistance to, the hostile force 
now in sight, they have with re- 
luctance been compelled to autho- 
rize an, arrangement with the 
enemy, by which it has been sti- 
pulated, that during their conti- 
nuance before the town they are 
not to be molested. The condi- 
tions proposed! by Capt. Gordon, 
and acceded to by the corporation 
of Alexandria, imported: that the 
town, with the exception of public 
works, should. not be destroyed, 
nor the inhabitants inany manner: 
molested, on compliance with the 
following articles—that all nayal 
and ordnance stores, public and: 
private, be given up; that pos- 
session is immediately to be taken 
of all the shipping, the furniture ‘of! 
which must be sent: on board by 
their owners ; that the sunk vessels 
are to be delivered in the state 
they were injon the 19th; that 
merchandize of every description 
must be instantly: delivered’ up, 
sneluding all suchas has been. re- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


moved’ from the town’ since the 
19th; and that refreshments are 
to be supplied to the British squa- 
dron. at the market-price. This 
capitulation was signed on the 
29th, ang the whole of the cap- 
tured vessels which were sea~ 
worthy, being 21 in number, were 
fitted and loaded by the 21st. 
Capt. Gordon being now informed, 
that great preparations were! mak- 
ing by the Americans to oppose 
his return, determined to quit 
Alexandria, without waiting’ to 
destroy the remaining stores which 
he had not the means of bringing 
away. Contrary winds impeded’ 
the progress of the squadron down 
the river, and the grounding of 
oue of the ships afforded the 
enemy an opportunity of attempt- 
ing its destruction, and raising 
batteries to command the channel. 
The skill and gallantry of the dif- 
ferent: commanders, however, ena- 

led Capt. Gordon to bring back 
in safety all his ships and prizes, 
and he was at anchor in the Chesa- 
peak on Sept. 9th. 

The result of this expedition, 
with that‘of the enterprize against 
the capital of the United States, 
appear to have been particularly 
galling to the President, who, on 
Sept. 8th, issued a proclamation, 
in which he speaks of the devas- 
tation at Washington, and the 
plunder at Alexandria, as mea- 
sures of extreme and barbarous 
severity. He’ further states, that’ 
“it appears, by'a direct commu- 
nication from -the British com- 
mander on the American station, 
to be his avowed purpose to em- 
ploy the force under his direction 
in destroying’ and laying waste 
such towns and districts upon the 
coast as may be found assailable, 


‘ 


GENERAL 


under the pretext of retaliation 
for a wanton destruction com- 
mitted. by the army of the United 
States in Upper Canada, when no 
destruction was committed which 
was not unauthorized, and promptly 
shown to be so,’ The proclama- 
tion then calls upon all officers to 
be alert and vigilant in providing 
the means of defence, and autho- 
rizes them to call in for the de- 
fence of threatened places, portions 
of militia most convenient thereto, 
whether they be or be not parts of 
the quotas detached for the service 
of the United States under requi- 
sitions of the general govern- 
ment. 

Resuming the narrative of events, 
we have next to notice an attack 
upon a body of American militia 
posted at Bellair, by Sir Peter 
Parker, captain of his Majesty’s 
ship Menelaus lying in the Chesa- 
peak. From information received 
of their number and position, Sir 
Peter landed about 120 men on 
the night of August 30th, and 
marching at their head up the 
country, found the enemy drawn 
up in lime before their camp in the 
midst of woods, and in much 
greater force than had been re- 
presented. He did not, however, 
liesitate to attack, but as he was 
animating his men, he received a 
mortal wound. The other officers 
gallantly continued the combat, 
and forced the enemy to full re- 
treat; but the inequality of their 
numbers rendered it expedient to 
fall back to the beach, carrying 
with them their wounded. Besides 
the death of their brave com- 
mander, the assailing party in- 
curred a loss of 41 killed and 
wounded. 


The approach of the equinox 


HISTORY. [17 
rendering it unsafe for the British 
fleet to proceed immediately to sea 
out of the Chesapeak, and act ac- 
cording to aconcerted plan of fur- 
ther operations, it was agreed be- 
tween Admiral Cochrane and Ge- 
neral Ross, to employ the interme- 
diate time in an attempt upon the 
important maritime town of Balti- 
more, which had. been thrown into 
the utmost alarm by the fate of the 
neighbouring capital. The Admiral 
accordingly sailed up the bay, and 
on Sept. 11, anchored off the mouth 
of the Patapsco river, on the north 
side of which, round a kind of 
bason, Baltimore is situated. On 
the following day the troops were 
disembarked at the distance of 
about 13 miles from the town ; the 
approach to which is through a 
peninsula formed by the Semone 
and Black rivers, Anentrenchment 
extended across this neck of laud, 
which the Americans were dilis, 
gently employed in completing, 
when they precipitately abandoued 
the work on the approach of the 
British forces. Two miles beyond 
this post the advance of the British 
were engaged with the enemy’s rifle 
men covered by the surrounding 
woods, and at this spot Gen. Ross re- 
ceived a mortal wound in his breast. 
He immediately sent for the second 
in command, Col. Brooke, and alter 
giving him his instructions, and 
recommending his young family to 
the protection rof his country, ex~ 
claiming ‘‘ My dear wife!” he 
dropt senseless. ‘* Thus (says Col. 
Brooke) fell, at an early age, ove 
of the brightest ornaments of his 
profession ; one who, either at the 
head of a regiment, a brigade, or 
corps,hadalikedisplayed the talents 
of command ; who was vot less .be- 
loved in his private, than enthusias= 


183 | 


tically admired in his public charac- 
ter; and whose only fault, if it may 
be deemed so, was an excess of gal- 
lautry, enterprise, and devotion to 
the service.’’ A tribute not less 
warm and affectionate is paid to 
his memory in the dispatch of the 
naval commander. 

The van of the British continued 
to press forward, pushing before it 
the enemy’s light troops, to within 
five miles from Baltimore, where 
a corps of about 6,000 men, with 
cavalry and six pieces of artillery, 
was descried posted under cover 
of a wood, and in dense order lin- 
ing a paling which crossed the 
main road. Dispositions were im- 
mediately made by Colonel Brooke 
for a general attack, which began 
by the light brigades driving the 
enemy’s skirmishers upon his main 
body with great loss. The rest of 
the troops pressing on with rapi- 
dity, in less than fifteen minutes 
the Americans were entirely broken 
and dispersed, leaving on the field 
two pieces of cannon, and a consi- 
derable number of killed, wound- 
ed, and prisoners. The day being 
now far advanced, the fatigued 
troops halted for the night on the 
ground on which the enemy had 
been posted ; and the commander 
received a communication from 
Admiral Cochrane stating that 
the frigates, bomb-vessels, and 
flotilla of the fleet would take their 
proposed stations on the following 
morning. At day break on the 
13th the army advanced, and at 
ten o’clock occupied a position a 
mile and a half to the eastward of 
Baltimore. This town is completely 
surrounded by detached hills, on 
which were constructed a chain of 
pallisaded redoubts connected by 
a small breast-work. These works 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


were defended, according to the 
best information, by about 15,000 
men, with a large train of artillery. 
Relying, however, on the quality 
of his soldiers, the British com- 
mander had plauned a nocturnal 
attack, in which the superiority of 
the enemy’s artillery would have 
been less felt; but on the evening 
of that day a message from the ad- 
miral informed him that the en- 
trance to the harbour was closed 
in such a manner by a barrier of 
sunken vessels, defended by gun- 
boats and fortifications, that a 
nearer approach of the ships was 
impracticable, It was in conse~ 
quence agreed by both command- 
ers, that the chance of capturing 
the town was not an equivalent 
for the probable loss which would 
be incurred bystorming the heights. 
The Colonel therefore moved back 
three miles from the position 
which he had occupied, where he 
halted to see whether the enemy 
would be induced to quit his en- 
trenchments and follow him. No 
demonstration of that kind being 
made, the army, on the 15th, was 
moved down to the place of re- 
embarkation, carrying with it 200 
prisoners, many of them belonging 
to the best families in Baltimore. 
The general alarm and confusion 
excited by this attempt, the neces- 
sity to the enemy of sinking a 
number of vessels, and burning a 
rope-walk and other public build- 
ings, and the rout to which he 
had been put ina general ‘action, 
were farther consolations for the 
failure of an enterprize conducted 
with the characteristic spirit and 
activity of British troops. The 
heaviest loss sustained was that of 
the lamented General. The killed 
and wounded in the action of the 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


12th did not amount to three hun- 
dred. 

Military operations were in the 
mean time carrying on with vari- 
ous fortune in the vicinity of the 
Canadian lakes, and on the north- 
ern border of the American terri- 
tory. On August 12 Capt. Dobbs 
made a gallant attack with his 
boats on three schooners which 
were anchored close to fort Erie 
for the purpose of flanking the ap- 
proaches to that fortress, two of 
which he carried sword in hand ; 
the other escaped by cutting its 
cables. This success induced Ge- 
neral Drummond to make an at- 
tempt on the fort, against which 
he opened a battery on the 13th. 
Its effect on the enemy’s works 
was such that an assault was re- 
solved upon, which took place two 
hours before day-light on the 15th, 
at two different points. Both un- 
fortunately failed. In the princi- 
pal attack, after the assailants had 
made a lodgment in the fort 
through the embrazures of the 
demi-bastion, and turned the guns 
against the enemy, some amuni- 
tion took fire and caused a tre- 
mendous explosion, by which al- 
most all the men who had entered 
the place were dreadfully mangled, 
and a panic being communicated 
to the rest, the attack was aban- 
doned, and the whole retreated to 
the battery. The loss on this oc- 
casion was very serious, amount- 
ing in killed, wounded, and miss- 
ing, officers and men, to nine hun- 
dred and sixty two. 

An expedition up the Penobscot 
river was undertaken in the month 
of September for the purpose of 
reducing the inhabitants of this 
part of the province of Maine un- 
der the British dominion. A com- 


[189 


bined sea and land force under 
Rear-Admiral Griffith, and Lieut.- 
General Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, sail- 
ed from Halifax for this destina- 
tion, and on Sept. Ist reached the 
fort of Castine, situated upon a 
peninsula on the eastern side of 
the Penobscot, The fort was sum- 
moned, and on the refusal of the 
American officer to surrender, ar- 
rangements were made for disem- 
barking the troops; before, how- 
ever, this could be done, the place, 
was evacuated, after blowing up 
the magazine; and the militia 
who were assembled for its defence 
dispersed immediately upon the 
landing. An American frigate, the 
John Adams, having run up the 
river for safety as high as the town 
of Hamden, where she had landed 
her guns and mounted them on 
shore by way of defence, it was 
next determined to send a party in 
order to capture or destroy her.— 
A uaval force was appointed for 
this expedition underthe command 
of Captain Barrie, supported by a 
detachment of artillery and troops 
commanded by Lieutenant Colo- 
nel John ; and for their protection 
against any collection of the armed 
population, a regiment was sent to 
occupy the town of Belfast. The 
expedition proceeding up the river, 
landed at a cove three miles from 
Hamden, and on the morning of 
the 3rd attacked the enemy, who, 
computed at double their number, 
were posted in front of the town on 
a height, strengthened with artil- 
lery on the flanks. After a short 
contest, the enemy’s strong posi- 
tion was forced, and the frigate 
was set on fire by themselves, the 
batteries for its defence being de- 
serted. The expedition pushed 
forwards to the town of Bangor, 


190] ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


which was surrendered without 
resistance; and a Brigadier Gene- 
ral with 4 number of others deli- 
vered themselves up as prisoners, 
and were admitted to parole.— 
Twenty-two pieces of canrion were 
taken in these actions, iti which 
the loss was very trifling. After 
this success on the Penobscot, the 
Only remaining fortified post of the 
Americans between that river and 
Passamaquoddy bay being that of 
_ Machias, Lieutenant Colonel Pil- 
kington was sent to reduce it, as- 
sisted by a naval force under Cap- 
tain Hyde Parker. This was ef- 
fected without any loss on Sept. 
TI, aud a capitulation was entered 
into, by which the whole brigade 
of the county of Washington en- 
gaged not to bear arms against 
his Britannic Majesty during the 
present war. On their return to 
Halifax, General Sherbrooke and 
Admiral Griffith issued a precla- 
mation, declaring that they had 
taken formal possession, for his 
Majesty, of all the eastern side of 
the Penobscot river, aid all the 
country lying between it and the 
beundary-line of New Brunswick, 
including all the islands near and 
éontiguous to the shores thereof ; 
and establishing a provisional Go- 
vernment for the same. 

In correspondence with the vi- 
goreus measures adopted at this 
period for the prosécution of the 
war In other parts of the United 
States, the Governor General of 
Canada, Sir G. Prevost, assembled 
all the disposable force in the low- 


er province of that country, and 


on September Ist entered the State 
of New York, and occupied the 
village of Champlain, near the 
lake of that name. His force was 
estimated at 14 or 15,000 men, 


among whom were a number of 
veterans who had served in Lord 
Wellington’s arty; and the com- 
mander and appointmetits were 
such as to give satiguine hopes of 
success. His first opetatioiis were 
directed against Plattsburgh, a for- 
tified place on Lake Champlain, 
which was garrisoned by the Ame- 
rican Brigadier. General Macomb, 
with about 1,500 effective nien of 
different descriptions. The British 
army advanced by slow marches, 
gallantly surmounting every ob- 
stacle thrown in its way by the 
enemy, and on the 6th had arrived 
within a mile of Plattsburgh. The 
following days were occupied in 
bringing up the battering train, 
and making approaches; and it 
was planned that the attack should 
be supported by the co-operation 
of the British naval force on Lake 
Champlain, consisting of a frigate, 
a brig, two sloops of war; and some 
ra eee under the command of 

aptain Downie. On the morn- 
ing of the 11th this flotilla appear- 
éd in sight of Plattsburgh, and 
bearing down, engaged at anchor 
in the bay off the town; at the 
same time the land batteries were 
opened against the fort, and threw 
in a continued shower of balls and 
bombs. The British flotilla was 
opposed by the American Com- 
modore M‘Donough, with a force 
nearly equal, and the conflict was 
fierce and bloody. Capt. Downie 
was unfortunately killed at the 


very beginning of the etre ns 


and the rudder of his ship being 
disabled, and the brig, commanded 
by Capt. Pring, becoming quite 
unmanageable, both vessels were 
left almost. at the mercy of the 
énemy. The result, after an ac- 
tion of two hours, was the capture 


GENERAL 


of the frigate, the brig, and the 
two sloops, after a loss of 84 killed 
and 110 wounded, Capt. Downie 
and two Lieutenants being among 
the former. The Americans lost 
49 killed, among whom were two 
officers, and 57 wounded. The 
firmg from the land against the 
fort continued till sun-set, and at- 
‘tempts were made by the parties to 
advance to an assault.of the works, 
but were foiled. The destruction 
of the naval force having now put 
an end to all hopes of success, it was 
thought necessary by the British 
General to abandon the enterprise. 
The cannon were withdrawn from 
the batteries, and at two o’clock 
the next morning the whole army 


began its retreat, leaving the sick 


and wounded to the humanity of 
the foe. Great quantities of pro- 
vision were likewise left behind 
and destroyed ; and the American 
accounts speak of finding on the 
ground, or concealed, a large quan- 
tity of shot, shells, ammunition, 
entrenching tools, &c. The esti- 
mate of loss of every kind sustain- 
ed by the British troops, as made 
by the Americans, rises very high ; 
but the return sent by Sir G. Pre- 
vost, of the loss in action of Gene- 
ral de Rottenburg’s division, from 
the 6th tothe 14th of September, 
does not amount to 250. Desert- 
ers, who were probably numerous, 
are not included. The Americans 
being now collected from all the 
eircumjacent country, the British 
drew back to their lines, and every 
idea of penetrating into the territo- 
ries of the United States on that 
side was relinquished. Sucha con- 
clusion of an expedition from which 
so much had been expected, na- 
turally excited dissatisfaction, and 
the letters from Canada were filled 


with severe censures-of the Gover: 


HISTORY. [191 


nor General, but it isafirmed that 
he fully justified his conduct to the 
persons in power. 

An action before Fort Erie ter- 
minated more favourably for the 
British arms. On September 17th 
the Americans stationed in that 
fort, joined by volunteers from the 
militia, made a sortie with their 
whole force, estimated at 5,000 
men, upon the intrenched position 
of Major-General de Watteville, 
occupied by the 8th and de Watte- 
ville’s regiments. Under cover of 
a heavy fire from Fort Erie, and 
favoured by the weather, they sue- 
ceeded in turning the right of the 
picquets without being perceived, 
and attacking the picquets and 
their supporters, whilst another 
column attacked in front, they 
gained possession of two of the 
batteries. As soon, however, as the 
alarm was given, troops were as= 
sembled to oppose the enemy, by 
whose steadiness and bravery they 
were finally repulsed, the batte- 
ries and intrenchments were re=- 
covered, and the assailants were 
compelled to retire with precipi- 
tation to their works, leaving two 
hundred prisoners, and wound- 
ed. The loss of the British in 
this affair was, however, very se= 
rious, consisting of about six 
hundred killed, wounded, and 
missing. 

While these warlike operations 
were going on beyond the Atlan- 
tic, the Commissioners of the two 
contending Powers were actively 
engaged in Europe in negociations 
for the restoration of Peace. It 
has already been mentioned, that 
after a proposal on the part of the 
Americans to treat under the me- 
diation of Russia had been declin-~ 
ed by the British government, it 
was mutually agreed upon that 


i929] ANNUAL 


Gottenburg should be the place for 
holding the conferences: Circum- 
stances afterwards produced a 
change in favour of Ghent; at 
which city the British Commis- 
sioners, Lord Gambier, Henry 
Goulbourn, Esq. and Wm. Adams, 
Esq. arrived on August 6th; the 
American Commissioners, Messrs. 
J. Quincey Adams, J. A. Bayard, 
H. Clay, and Jonathan Russell 
being there already. The pro- 
ceedings of this negociation were 
laid before the American Congress 
by the President, on October 10th ; 
and we shall extract from them a 
statement of those conditions which 
the British Commissioners, after 
having obtained fresh instructions 
from their Court, presented as the 
basis of a treaty. 

Having at a former meeting 
mentioned that it was a sine qua 
non that the Indians should be in- 
cluded in the pacification, and the 
boundaries of their territory be 
established, and having expressed 
their surprise that the American 
Plenipotentiaries had received no 
instructions on that head, they now 
repeated that these objects were 
indispensable, and that the con- 
tracting parties should guarantee 
the integrity of the Indian terri- 
tory by a mutual stipulation not to 
acquire by purchase, or otherwise, 
any lands within those limits.— 
They proceeded to say, that the 
British Government consider the 
Lakes, from Lake Ontario to Lake 
Superior, both inclusive, as the na- 
tural military frontier of the Brit- 
ish possessions in North America; 
and the weaker power on that Con- 
tinent being the least capable of 
acting offensively, and the most 
exposed to attack, Great Britain 
considers the military occupation 
of those Lakes as necessary to the 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


security of her dominions. Its 
Government, however, not desir- 
ing to extend its possessions to the 
southward of the Lakes, proposes 
to leave the territorial limits un- 
disturbed, with free commercial 
navigation of the waters, provided 
the American Government will 
agree not to maintain any fortifi- 
cations upon or within a limited 
distance of the shores, or to keep 
any armed vessels on the lakes, or 
in the rivers discharging themselves 
into the same. Other objects men- 
tioned for discussion were, the ar- 
rangement of the north-west boun- 
dary between Luke Superior and 
the Mississippi, and the free naviga- 
tion of that river; and also, such 
a vacation of the line of frontier as 
may secure a direct communica- 
tion between Quebec and Halifax. 
The British Commissioners in con- 
clusion acquaint the American 
Plenipotentiaries that if they should 
feel it necessary to refer to their 
Government for further instruc- 
tions, they are to understand that 
the British Government cannot be 
precluded by any thing that has 
passed from varying the terms now 
proposed, in such a manner as the 
state of the war may, in its judg- 
ment, render advisable, 

The American Plenipotentia- 
ries did not hesitate to give an 
unanimous and decided nega-~ 
tive to these demands; and when 
they were laid before Congress, 
almost an equal unanimity pre- 
vailed in both Houses for their 
rejection. It was, indeed, a very 
fortunate circumstance for the 
government of the United States, 
that at so momentous a Crisis, in 
the midst of difficulties and discon- 
tents, such an opportunity offered 
itself of procuring an acquiescence 
in the measures necessary for cons 


GENERAL 


Uinuingthewar. Although, there- 
fore, the conduct of the president 
was censured in this country for 
the unusual step of laying before 
the public the transactions of a 
pending negociation, no one could 
be surprised that he was willing 
to avail himself of the advantage. 
Only two days previously to 
this communication, an alarming 
proceeding had taken place in the 
legislature of Massachusets. A 
report was presented from a com- 


‘mittee, to which a message from 


the governor respecting the war 
had been referred. After an in- 
troduction, charging in warm and 
direct terms the government of 
the United States with having 
brought a ruinous and unnecessary 
war upon the country, and having 
neglected the proper means of de- 
fence, the committee declare their 
conviction that the constitution of 
the United States has failed to 
secure to the eastern section of the 
Union those equal rights and be- 
nefits which were the great ob- 
jects of its formation. <‘‘ The peo- 
ple however (they say) possess the 
means of certain redress. The 
framers of the constitution made 
provision to amend defects, which 
ave known to be incident to every 
human institution ; and the provi- 


sion itself was not less liable to 


be found defective upon experi- 
ment, than other parts of the in- 
strument. When this. deficiency 


__ becomes apparent, no reason can 


“4 


preclude the night of the whole 


_ people, who were parties to it, to 


. 


adopt another.” After some far- 
ther reasoning on this head, they 
report three resolutions to the fol- 


lowing effect: 1, That the cala- 


mities of war being brought home 

to the territory of this common- 

wealth, the people of Massuchu- 
Vou. LVI, 


HISTORY. | [193 


sets are impelled, by the. duty of 
self-defence, to unite in the most 
vigorous measures, 2. That per- 
sons be appointed as delegates to 
confer with delegates from the 
states of New England on the 
subjects of their grievances and 
common concerns, and to take 
measures, if they think proper, 
for procuring a convention of de- 
legates from all the United States, 
in order to revise the constitution. 
3, That a circular letter from this 
legislature be addressed to the 
executive government of each of 
the said states, inviting to the 
proposed conference.’’” Ata sub- 
sequent sitting it was resolved that 
delegates should be appointed to 
assernble on December 12th. 

The expediency of rousing the 
national spirit became particularly 
evident on the appearance of the 
report of the committee of ways 
and means, to which had been re= 
ferred the message of the President 
as far as it related to finance. Af. 
ter observing that loaus in the pre- 
sent situation of the country would 
be uncertain, and not be obtained 
but on undesirable terms, the re- 
port recommends, as the best 
resource, treasury notes, combined 
with a system of taxation. The 
treasury notes were to answer for 
a medium of circulation through 
the states, and to bear interest 
like our exchequer bills, The list 
of proposed taxes was truly formi- 
dable. Besides increasing the di- 
rect tax 50 per cent. doubling that 
on auctions, and greatly augment- 
ing others, a uumber of new arti- 
cles of taxation were offered, some 
of which might furnish hints to the 
oldest Enropean. financier. The 
estimate of the amount of the 
proposed augmentations, and of the 
new duties, was between eleven 


194] 


and twelve millions of dollars, 
more than doubling the estimated 
revenue of the year 1815, 

On November 5th, the Ameri- 


can garrison evacuated Fort Erie, 


having first blown up the works, 
and completely demolished the 


place, and retreated to their own’ 


shores. Military operations were 
at an end in this quarter. 

A British expedition was un- 
dertaken in the autumn in the 
gulf of Mexico, of which we have 
only some imperfect accounts 
through the medium of the Ame- 
rican ‘papers. From these it ap- 
pears that Lieutenant-Colonel Ni- 
cholls, styling himself command- 
ant of his Britannic Majesty’s 
forces in the Floridas, issued a 
proclamation to the people of 
Louisiana, dated Pensacola, Aug. 
29th, in which he stated himself 
to be at the head of a large army 
of Indians, disciplined and com- 
manded by British officers, and 
seconded by the aid of a nume- 
rous British and Spanish squadron 
of ships of war, and called upon all 
the settlers in that province to con- 
tribute their aid‘in abolishing the 
American usurpation. He also 
addressed a letter to Mons. La Fete, 
or Fitte, a Frenchman, the chief 
of a band of outlaws or pirates, as 
they are termed in an American 
paper, who had posted themselves 
in an island called Barataria, in an 
arm of the sea running up towards 
the Mississippi below New Orleans ; 
in which he acquainted La Fete 
with his arrival, and made him 
large offers for his assistance. We 

_have no farther direct information 
of the proceedings of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Nicholls; but a letter from 
Major-General Jackson fo the 
American secretary at war, dated 
Mobile, September 17th, commu- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


nicates an official report from 
Major W. Laurence of his success 
in repulsing an attack by a British’ 
land and naval force upon Fort 
Bowyer, on the point of Mobile, 
on the 15th. From this relation 
it appears that the British expedi- 
tion bore down at noon on that 
day directly for the fort, when an 
American battery opened on the 
foremost ships, and the action be- 
came general. It continued till 
seven, at which time the leading 
ship was so much disabled, her 
cable being cut by the shot, that 
she drifted on shore within six 
hundred yards of the battery, 
where she was exposed to such a2 
tremendous cannonade, that her 
remaining crew set her on fire and 
abandoned her, and she blew up 
at ten o’clock. Another ship and 
a brig retired, having suffered 
much injury ; and the whole fleet 
stood out to sea in the night. 
General Jackson mentions, that he 
has since discovered that the ship 
destroyed was the Hernies, of 
from 24 to 28 guns, Captain the 
Hon. W. H. Percy ; and the other 
ship was the Carron, of the same 
force, Captain Spencer, said to be 
the son of Earl Spencer, the loss 
on board of which was 85 meti 
killed and wounded. Among 


the marines, doubtless the Lieut.- 
colonel Nicholls above-mentioned. 
The British land force is said to 
have been 110 marines, 20 artil- 
lerists, and 200 Creek Indians. 

In the prospect’ of an indefi- 
nite continuance of the war, with 
more vigorous exertions on thé 
part of Great Britain, measurés 
were proposed in congress by the 
American government, for mak- 
ing defensive preparations ade- 
quate to the emergence. A lettet 


the 
latter is named Colonel Nicoll of. 


GENERAL 


was laid before the military com- 
mittee of the house of representa- 
tives, from the secretary at war, 
dated October 17th, introduced by 
- some prefatory observations rela- 
tive to the nature and importance 
of the war in which they were en- 
gaged. The letter itself contained 
a report of what was deemed _ne- 
cessary to place the war estab- 
lishment upon a proper footing, 
two articles of which were, that 
the present military establishment, 
amounting to 62,448 men, should 
be preserved and rendered com- 
plete ; and that an additional per- 
manent foree of at least 40,000 
men should be raised for the de- 
fence of the cities and frontiers, 
under an engagement that such 
corps should be employed within 
certain specified limits. For car- 
rying into execution the plan of 
augmenting the army, a bill was 
introduced, which provided that 
the white male inhabitants of the 
United States, between the ages 
of ¥8 and 45, should he distribut- 
ed into classes of 25 in each, every 
class to furnish one able-bodied 
man to serve during the war; 
that assessors should determine the 
territorial precinets of each class, 
so that the property in each divi- 
sion should be as nearly equal as 


HISTORY. (195 
possible ; that in case of failure, a 
penalty should be levied on each 
class, to be divided among them 
in proportion to the property of 
individuals ; and that every five 
male inhabitants liable to military 
duty, who should join to furnish 
one soldier during the war, should. 
be exempt from service. 

Whilst measures. were thus agi- 
tating, which seemed to portend 
a renewal of hostilities in the 
coming year on a scale proportion- 
ed to the force of the two con- 
tending powers, the commissioners 
at Ghent, laudably zealous for 
restoring the blessings of peace to 
the two countries, compromised 
their differences, and on Decem- 
ber 24th signed a treaty of peace 
and amity betwéen Great Britain 
and the United States. The ar- 
ticles cannot be made publicly 
known till a ratification of the 
treaty has been recetved from the 
American government; but it is 
generally understood that the 
terms proposed by the English 
commissioners, which proved so 
repugnant to the feelings of the 
adverse party, were no longer in- 
sisted upon; and that the two na- 
tions would be left nearly in the 
relative position towards each other 
that subsisted before the war. 


[0 2] 


196] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


CHAPTER XVII. 


South America.—Mexico.—Chili.—Buenos Ayres.—Montevideo sur- 
rendered.—Venezuela.—Caraccas taken by the Royalists—Buenos 
~ Ayres.—State of Mexico.—West Indies.—Hayti.—Proceedings of 
King Henry.— Mission of Lavaysse.— Dominica.—Asia.— Wahabees 
and Arabs.—Smyrna,—British India.— Expedition to Macassar.— 
Pirates in Borneo reduced. —Inundation of the Nerbudda.—Confla- 
~ gration of Rangoon.—Rebellion in China. 


Wy bist the northern part of 
the American continent has 
been a theatre of hostilities, of 
which it is to be hoped that we 
have nearly seen the termination, 
the southern portion has still been 
involved in a sanguinary civil 
war, waged with a spirit of inve- 
terate animosity that seems to af- 
ford no other prospect of return- 
ing peace than through the abso- 
~ lute subjugation of one of the par- 
ties. Asin former years, the in- 
telligence of the events occurring 
in that quarter has been so much 
obscured or distorted by misrepre- 
sentation, that it is difficult to 
frame a clear or consistent narra- 
tive from such documents. Some 
transactions, however, have brought 
with them sufficient evidence to 
render them matter for historical 
record. 

An extraordinary gazette of the 
government of Mexico, dated Jan. 
3rd, mentions that dispatches had 
been received by the viceroy from 
Brigadier Ciriaco Llanos, of the 
dates December 25th, and 28th, 
communicating intelligence of the 
complete rout of the forces of 
Morelos and other insurgent chiefs 


in the province of Valladolid. It 
is stated that the rebels lost in 
three’ several actions 1,500 men in 
killed and prisoners, 30 pieces of 
cannon, their ammunition, camp, 
and provisions. Two hundred of 
the prisoners had been shot by way 
of example, the greater part being 
deserters, and some of them Euro- 
peans. 

In Chili, the contending par- 
ties entered into a convention 
which happily effected a cessation 
of hostilities in that province. The 
plenipotentiaries on each. part 
agreed, on April 19th, on several 
articles of a treaty, by the first of 
which, Chili, as an integral part 
of the Spanish monarchy, consents 
to send deputies to the Cortes, for 
the purpose of sanctioning the 
constitution framed by that body, 
and acknowledging the authority 
of Ferdinand VII. and the Re- 
gency, with the proviso, that the 
roternal yovernment of Chili be 
maintained in all its powers and 
privileges, and free trade allowed 
with allied and neutral nations, 
especially with Great Britain, to 
which Spain is acknowledged to 
be so much indebted for her politi- 


GENERAL 


val existence. Of the other arti- 
cles, one is particularly honour- 
able to Captain Hillyar, of the 
British navy, to whose endeavours 
the restoration of peace is said to 
have been in great measure owing. 
This convention was publicly made 
known at St. Jago de Chili on 
May 5th. It appears from the 
terms that the government of 
Lima at the same time entered 
into friendship with that of Chili. 
An attempt to effect a paci- 
fication between Montevideo 
and Buenos Ayres, made about 
the same time by Vigodet, the 
Spanish governor of the former 
place, proved abortive. It began 
with a proposal similar to that 
which formed the basis of the 
Chilese negociation, namely the 
acknowledgment by Buenos Ayres 
and its dependencies of the Spa- 
nish monarchy under Ferdinand, 
and the constitution sanctioned by 
the Cortes. This article was fol- 
lowed by another, importing, that 
from the period of the ratifica- 
tion of the treaty, no other authori- 
ties should be acknowledged than 
those designated by the constitu- 
tion, and which have been ap- 
pointed by the regency of the 
kingdom. In an address from De 
Posadas, to whom, under the title 
of supreme director, the govern- 
ment of Buenos Ayres had been 
delegated, these conditions were 
denominated an unjust and igno- 
minious submission, with which he 
could never comply. Montevideo 
being still closely blockaded by 
land, the governor made an at- 
tempt to free its harbour, by send- 
ing out, on May 14th, a squadron, 
consisting of four corvettes, three 
brigs, and some smaller vessels, to 
attack the squadron of Buenos 
Ayres, under the command of 


HISTORY. [197 


Guillermo Brown, an English- 
man. The event, however, did 
not correspond with the governor’s 
expectations. Brown, by able ma- 
noeuvres, drew the Montevideans 
to some distance from their port, 
and then becoming the assailant, 
captured two of the corvettes and 
a brig; another brig was after- 
wards intercepted in its retreat 
and taken, and two smaller ves- 
sels were burnt. Five hundred 
prisoners were made on the occa- 
sion, Vigodet, on the next day, 
made proposals for a cessation of 
hostilities, but was informed that 
no conditions would he listened to, 
until Montevideo, with all its 
shipping and public property, was 
delivered up to the arms of Bue- 
nos Ayres. The contest was at 
length terminated by the capitu- 
lation of that city on June 20th, 
after its inhabitants had been re- 
duced to great misery from fa- 
mine, and no hopes remained of 
succour from the mother country. 
The terms were, that the garrison, 
after marching out with all the 
honours of war, should remain 
prisoners, that the property of in- 
dividuals should be respected, no 
one molested for political opi- 
nions, deserters pardoned, and no 
extraordinary contributions levied, 
and in the ordinary contributions, 
Montevideo should be considered 
in the same light as the other 
towns of the province; also that 
the captain-general Vigodet should 
be allowed to depart for Spain. 
Large quantities of arms, artillery, 
military and naval stores, fell mto 
the hands of the victors; and this 
success was considered as decisive 
in favour of the independent in- 
terest. 

This advantage, however, ap- 
pears to have been more than coun- 


198] 


terbalanced by the course of events 
in the Caraccas. It is related, 
that the contending parties hav- 
ing for some time been collecting 
their whole strength for deciding 
the fate of the province of Ve- 
nezuela, a dreadful engagement 
ensued on June 18th in the valleys 
of Arazua, in which the royalists 
obtained a complete victory. No 
quarter was given, and several 
thousands of the vanquished were 
slain. The insurgents, who were 
in possession of the city of Ca- 
raccas, dismayed at the intelli- 
gence, sent deputies to solicit 
terms of peace, who were or- 
dered back without hopes of mer- 
ey. They then separated, and 
sought safety in flight, and the 
royalists entered the city on July 
7th. The insurgent chiefs, with 
a few followers, took to the 
mountains, pursued by some light 
detachments; whilst a considera~ 
ble body of royalists repaired to 
La Guayra, whither many of the 
inhabitants of Caraccas had remo- 
ved with their portable property. 
Of these, about 500 escaped to 
the neighbouring islands, but with 
great loss of effects, in which the 
British traders partook, the ship- 
ping sent for their conveyance not 
arriving at La Guyara till after 
the entrance of the conquenug 
party. 

Later intelligence from the river 
Plate mentions that the general of 
the Buenos Ayres forces, Don 
Carlos de Alvear, having inter- 
cepted a letter from Otorgues, 
commander of a body of more 
than a thousand horse, exhorting 
the late garrison of Montevideo to 
rise and join him, put himself at 
the head of some infantry and ca- 
valry, and on June 25th routed 
the force of Otorgues. Also, that 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1s14. 


Vigodet, on the day after the sur- 
render, published a proclamation 
to the inhabitants and garrison of 
Montevideo, acquainting them 
that he had capitulated on terms 
much more advantageous than 
those stated by the yictors, and 
that they were guaranteed by 
Great Britain. Refusing, in cov- 
sequence, to ratify the capitulation 
published, he was arrested on 
board the Buenes Ayres flag ship, 
and was afterwards sent to Rio Ja- 
neiro, from which place he sailed 
for Cadiz. Both parties accused 
each other of breach of faith, but 
the government of Buenos Ayres 
remained in quiet possession of 
its conquest. Letters to the 18th 
of September speak of great exer- 
tions made by that government to 
terminate the calamities of war, 
and re-establish commerce. Two 
deputies had been nominated to 
proceed to Spain, and congratulate 
Ferdinand VII. on his accession; 
and they were said to have re- 
ceived instructions for conceding 
the supremacy of the mother 
country, on the condition of con- 
fining civiland military appoint- 
ments to the colonists in their own 
country, with the privilege of tax- 
ing themselves, and free commerce 
and navigation with all the world. 
_ An extraordinary gazette was 
published at Madrid in December, 
containinga dispatch from the Vice- 
roy of Mexico, dated June 16th, It 
begins with mentioning, that the 
communications with Vera Cruz 
being still interrupted by the causes 
he had before stated, this dispatch 
is sent by the indirect route of the 
coast. He then announces the re- 
capture of the fortress of Acapul- 
co, aud the destruction of the last 
entrenchment held by the rebel 
priest Morelos ; for the details of 


GENERAL 


which he refers to enclosed ga- 
zettes. In those, also, (the Vice- 
‘oy says). will be seen the rapid 
_progress made by his Majesty's 
arms in the Mexican provinces, in 
which the insurgents have been 
beaten at all points, except at the 
lagoon of Chapala in New Galli- 
cia, where from the strength of 
their position, they obtained ad- 
vantages over the division opposed 
to them. On this account, it had 
been necessary to order the com- 
mandant of that province to col- 
lect all his troops, and make a 
fresh attack on the fortified isle 
where the rebels were entrenched. 
Nothing new had occurred in the 
other provinces of the viceroyalty, 
‘in which the chiefs were labour- 
ing to dissipate the remains of the 
great assemblages that wander 
about on every side, intercepting 
the roads, and preventing every 
‘kind of commerce. This authorized 
account of the state of affairs was 
‘not thought extremely favourable 
by persons who were aware of the 
varnish usually bestowed on go- 
-yernment narratives. On the other 
hand, a report which came from 
New Orleans with the date of 
September 25rd, and the title of 
<‘ Independence of New Mexico,”’ 
has probably as little claim to im- 
plicit credit. It stated, that a 
vessel from Vera Cruz was then 
in the river, which brought the 
‘information, that as soon as Fer- 
_dinand’s refusal to accept the con- 
stitution framed by the Cortes was 
known in the kingdom of Mexico, 
all parties united, the new vice= 
_roy was deposed, and independence 
was proclaimed at Mexico, Vera 
“Cruz, and the other cities of that 
governmcat. If the principle of 
loyalty in New Spain, resembles 


HISTORY. [199 


what it. has shown itself in the 


Old, it will not be staggered by 


the resumption of the ancient pre- 
rogatiyes of the monarchy. Mean- 
time we may be assured that Fer- 
dinand’s government will not act 
upon the system of recoyering the 


colonies by indulgences, which 


would compromise the authority 


of the crown, and of the mother 


country. Already bas the Council 
of the Indies been re-established, 


and an expedition bas long been 


preparing for the river Plate, for 
the purpose of compelling sub- 
mission by foree of arms. 

In the West India islands, the 
principal object of interest durmg 


this year has been the island of 
St. 


Domingo, or the modern 
Hayti. It is well known, that the 
French colony of St. Domingo, 
previously to the revolution, was 
the most valuable commercial pos- 
session of France, and that its loss 
was the cause of very great public 
and private distress. Its recovery 
was entirely hopeless, while the 
seas were closed by the predomi- 
nance of the British naval power ; 
‘but as soon as the return of peace 
had removed this obstacle, 1t ap- 
pears that the French nation and 


government began to entertain 


serious thoughts of attempting to 
regain so valuable a possession. 
This, however, was become an 
undertaking of great difficulty. 
The two black chiefs of the 
island, Christophe and Petion, 
though they had been engaged in 
almost constant hostilities with 
each other, seem to have been ani- 
mated . with an equal zeal for 
maintaining the independence of 
the negro state ; and although M. 


Desforneaux, in, reporting the sen- 


timents of a committee appointed 


200] 


by the body of French represen- 
tatives, to consider the dictates of 
policy on this subject, confidently 
expressed an opinion, that these 
chiefs would with eagerness re- 
cognize the sovereignty of Louis 
XVIII. and submit to his will, 
events have hitherto entirely con- 
tradicted this expectation. An 
extract of a dispatch from the mi- 
nister secretary of state for foreign 
affairs to Christophe, now entitling 
himself Henry king of Hayti, ad- 
dressed to M. Peltier, London, 
and dated June 10th, the J1th year 
of independence, was published in 
September, giving an account of 
the feelings of his sovereign on 
being informed of the fall of Buo- 
naparte, and of the preparations 
he had been making for the de- 
fence of his kingdom. In this 
paper a declaration is made of the 
king of Hayti’s readiness to re- 
ceive French merchant ships in his 
ports, upon the same footing as 
those of other nations; but it is 
clearly specified, that he means to 
treat with France only as one in- 
dependent power with another. A 
private letter from Port au Prince, 
the seat of Petion’s power, dated 
August Ist, mentions the deter- 
mination of that leader also to sub- 
mit to every extremity rather than 
yield to an invader. 

It might have been previously 
mentioned, that the King of 
Hayti commenced the year with a 
Fete of independence, in which 
all the pomp and circumstance 
that could attend a festival cele- 
brated by the greatest monarch in 
the world was closely imitated, 
and a royal speech was _pro- 
‘nounced, in a style exhibiting a 
curious mixture of oriental infla- 
tion, and French gasconade, The 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


titles of his nobility and officers 
of state,and the etiquette of his 
court, were all copied from Euro- 
pean examples; and the whole 
afforded a kind of burlesque-of 
royalty, which might induce a 
suspicion, that the business would 
terminate rather in farce than tra- 
gedy, were not desperate resolu- 
tion compatible with ostentatious 
levity in half-savage characters, 
On Aug. 15th, there was pub- 
lished m the Royal Gazette of 
Hayti, an address to the people, 
stating the circumstances in which 
the country was placed by the de- 
position of Buonaparte. Jt pro- 
fessed a willingness to negociate a 
treaty of commerce with the king 
of France, but in the most ener- 
getic terms called upon the Hay- 
tlans to make every exertion 
in defence of their liberty and 
independeuce, were arms em- 
ployed against them. One of its 
paragraphs wasas follows ; ‘¢ Should 
certain colonists, our implacable 
enemies, still persist in their chi- 
merical projects, and succeed ia 
prevailing upon the actual  go- 
vernment of France to carry on 
war against us, let them place 
themselves at the head of the in- 
vaders: they shall be the first 
victims of our vengeance! We 
shall give no quarter—we shall 
take no prisoners: we desire to be 
treated in the same way ourselves, 
and the war must becomea war 
of extermination.”” On October 
2nd, was published a manifesto of 
King Henry, giving a detailed 
narrative of the events which had 
produced and accompanied the 
independence of Hayti, and ex- 
pressing a firm resolution to main- 
tain it. This piece was evidently 
the composition of a practised pen, 


GENERAL 


and in strength and clearness 
might vie with any manifesto of 
an European sovereign. It con- 
cluded with the solemn declara- 
tion, that he would never consent 
to any treaty, or any condition, 
that should compromise the ho- 
nour, the liberty, and the inde- 
pendence of the Haytian people. 
It was not, however, by arms, 
that the first attempt was made 
to restore Hayti to the dominion 
of France. A French general, 
named D’Auxion Lavaysse, and 
bearing the character of an envoy 
from Louis XVIII. addressed from 
Kingston in Jamaica, on October 
Ist, a letter ‘* to Gen. Henry 
Christophe, supreme Head of the 
government of the North of 
Hayti,’”’ im which, at considerable 
length, he placed before him every 
argument to induce him to pre- 
claim the king of France. He 
endeavoured to shew him, that it 
was his personal interest rather to 
become “an illustrious servant of 
the great sovereign of the French, 
than a chief of revolted slaves.” 
Like the generality of his coun- 
trymen in their diplomatic func- 
tions, he did not scruple to em- 
ploy falsehood to gain his point ; 
and the following passage of his 
letter is worthy of notice : ** Do not 
‘deceive yourself, General the 
Sovereignsof Europe, althoughthey 
have made peace, have not returned 
the sword intothescabbard. Doubt- 
less, you are not ignorant of what 
every body in Europe knows, al- 
though a thing not yet diploma- 
‘tically published—that the princi- 
pal articles of the compact which 
all the European sovereigns have 
just signed, on their royal honour, 
1s to unite their armies, if need 
he, and to lend each other all ne- 


HISTORY. fear 
cessary aid, in order to destroy all 
the governments which have been 
the offspring of the French revo- 
lution, whether in Europe, or in 
the New World. Know also, 
that it is Great Britain, who is the 
centre of and principal party to 
this convention, to which, a few 
months sooner or later, every go- 
vernment will find it necessary to 
submit: every government and 
every potentate that shall refuse 
so to sumbit, must expect to be 
treated as traitors and brigands.”” 
That this assertion, as it respects 
England, is a gross falsehood, we 
presume, is undeniable; and it 
may be hoped, that it is not less so 
with respect to the other powers, 
It was with true magnanimity, 
that King Henry, convoking an 
extraordinary council of the nation, 
laid before them this document, 
together with the pamphlet of one 
H. Henry, printed at Jamaica, 
desiring them calmly to deliberate 
on their contents, and form such 
resolutions as they should deem 
necessary for the welfare of the 
country. This confidence was re- 
paid by an address to the King, in 
the warmest language of patriotic 
devotion. It adds, «* No, never 
shall this execrable enterprize 
(against Hayti) take place. There 
is honour, there is a sense of 
glory, among the sovereigns and 
people of Europe; and Great Bri- 
tain, that Liberator of the World, 
will prevent such an abomination.” 
Lavaysse made an application of 
a similar purpose, though in am- 
biguous language, to Petion, and 
on Oct. 21st, he was suffered ‘to 
land at Port au Prince, that he 
might explain in person the pro- 
posals of which he was the bearer. 
On his arrival he fell dangerously 


202] 


all, in which state he continued, 
when the last dispatches were re- 
ceived from the island. Nothing 
further has been declared respect- 
ing the intentions of France, with 
regard to St. Domingo, but there 
is no present appearance of a de- 
sign to employ force for its re- 
covery. 

The island of Dominica has been 
the theatre of a sanguinary war 
-between the colonists, and the 
Maroons, or runaway Negroes. A 
proclamation issued on Feb, 25th, 
by Governor Aiuslie; after notify- 
ing .the destruction of several 
camps of the Maroons, and the 
stationing of the Dominica Rang- 
ers in the woods for the purpose 
of harassing those who still keep 
out, offers pardon to those who 
surrender themselves, and rewards 
to those who bring in a chief ora 
murderer, It concludes with de- 
claring, ‘ that the Rangers have 
orders to take no prisoners, but to 
put to death men, women and 
children, without exception.”’ Such 
_are the horrors attending upon do- 
Anestic slavery ! 

Asia has this year afforded 
scanty materials for narrative. It 
4s affirmed, that the Wahabees, 
though excluded from Mecca and 
Medina, remain in great strength 
in Arabia Felix; and that their 
troops, posted at the wells on the 
skirts of the deserts, lay under 
contribution, or cut off, caravans 
‘going to the holy cities, A ca- 
rayan of tradersand pilgrims, num- 
bering 1,260 persons, is said to 
have been lately put to the sword, 
an consequence of making a_re- 
sistance to the robbers, and that 
about 400 who escaped the mas- 
sacre, perished in the desert of 
thirst. 


Euphrates and Tigris. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Letters from Busheer, of Feb. 
14th, state that the Pashaw of 
Bagdad had been defeated and 
taken prisoner by the Meatfic 
Arabs, the chief tributary tribe to 
the Turkish sultan between the 
After the 
victory, their Shekh took pos- 
session of Busra (Bassora), which 
was likely for some time to inter- 
rupt the commerce between Bag- 
dad and the Persian Gulph. 

The plague has in this year 
made dreadful ravages in Lesser 
Asia, Syria, and the adjacent is- 
lands. Smyrna is computed to 
have lost 30,000 persons, and the 
keys of 800 houses, left vacant 
by the extirpation of as many fa- 
milies, have been delivered to the 
governor. The crops of corn in 
many places have remained un- 
gathered in the fields, and several 
towns and villages have been to- 
tally abandoned, 

The British possessions in India 
continue to enjoy a tranquillity, 
but slightly disturbed by commo- 
tions of the natives. A Calcutta 
Gazette of December, 1815, con- 
tains an account of the operations 
of a body of troops under Lieut.- 
col. Adam, which took the field 
to chastise an unprovoked jncur- 
sion in the Rewah district by Sur- 
naid Sing, a partisan of the Rao 
Rajah. The Ghurree of En- 
touree, a strong fortress, in which 
the enemy had taken shelter, was 
stormed, the garrison put to the 
sword, and Surnaid Sing was 
killed. Peace was in consequence 
restored, the Rao Rajah agreeing to 
pay to the East India Company 
all the expenses of the armament. 

The Java gazettes have given 
an official account of the success 
of an expedition from Batavia, 


GENERAL 


against the Rajah of Boni at 
Macassar. Gen. Nightingale, the 
commander, states, that having ar- 
rived at Boni on the 6th of June, 
he demanded reparation from the 
Rajah for the insults committed 
against the British government, 
which being refused, he made an 
attack on the next day, and in an 
hour's time the whole town and 
residence of the Rajah were in 
possession of the British troops, 
with a very small loss on their 
part. 

From Bengal it is related, that 
the Sambrees, a town in Berneo 
inhabited by pirates, was captured 
in July, after an obstinate resist- 
ance, by a detachment of his Ma- 
jesty’s 14th regiment under Capt. 
‘Watson. 

On February 12th, the river 
Nerbudda, during the night over- 
flowed its banks, and swept away 
fifteen villages, with the houses, 
inhabitants, and cattle. The loss 
of human lives is supposed to 
have exceeded 3,060. 

The town and suburbs of Ran- 
goon have been nearly destroyed 
by fire. Upwards of 6,000 houses 
were consumed, besides vast quan- 
tities of teak and other wood. 

Accounts have been received 
from China, that a fierce and dan- 
gerous rebellion is raging in that 

empire. It cannot be expected, 
that accurate relations of the 
origin and circumstances of such 
-an event should be communicated 
from a country the policy of which 
is so peculiarly close and guarded ; 
but various particulars have been 


HISTORY. [20s 
published in the Bombay courier 
of July 22nd, which may deserve 
some credit. Among the various 
causes to which the rebellion has 
been ascribed, that of disaffection 
among the Emperor’s brothers is 
mentioned, and it was doubtless 
much assisted by a severe famine 
which prevailed in several pro- 
vinces during the last year. Its 
leader, in Shau-tung, named Lia, 
pretended to be, by metempsy- 
chosis, the same with a celebrated 
person who flourished about a 
thousand years ago. The rebels 
were in such strength that they 
ventured an attack wpon the royal 
palace at Pekin, from which the 
emperor was fortunately absent on 
a hunting party in Tartary. Nam- 
bers of lives were lost in the 
attack, but at Jength the assail- 
ants, struck by a superstitious 
panic, gave way before the impe- 
rial army, and were repulsed with 
great slaughter. In the pursuit, 
it is said, that the imperial gene- 
rals put men, women, and children 
to death in several districts through 
which they passed; and it cannot 
be doubted, that the cruelties prac- 
tised on both sides were extreme. 
The result, as far as is yet known, 
has been, that the rebels have 
taken to the mountains of Tee- 
hang, a tract of 400 miles in cr- 
cumference, where they may hold 
out a jong while; and if joimed 
by any number of disaffected, as 
they probably will be, the insur- 
rection may still be highly formi- 
dable. 


204] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


Autumn Session of Parliament.—Speech of the Prince Regent.—Ad- 
dress and Debates.—Motion in the House of Lords relative to keeping 
part of the Militia still embodied—The same in the House of Com- 
mons.—Motion relative to the Court-Martial on Colonel Quentin.— 
Amended Bill for the Preservation of Peuce in Ireland.—Ad- 


journment. 


HE autumnal Session of Par- 

liameut was opened on Novy. 
8th by the Prince Regent in per- 
son. The principal topic of his 
speech was the War with the 
United States of America, which 
his Royal Highness affirmed to 
have originated in the most un- 
provoked aggression on the part 
of their Government, and to have 
been calculated to promote the de- 
signs of the common enemy of 
Europe. It was, however, his 
sincere desire to-bring it to a con- 
clusion upon just and honourable 
terms, and he was still engaged in 
 negociations for that purpose.— 
- The speech then adverted to the 
successful operations of the war 
during the present year; and in 
touching on the capture of Wash- 
ington, remarked that it had pro- 
duced on the inhabitants a deep 
aud sensible impression’ of the ca- 
Jamities of a war in which they had 
been so wantonly involved. A 
slight notice was then taken of the 
reverse on Lake Champlain; but 
confident expectations were ex- 
pressed of establishing the ascen- 
dency of his Majesty’s arms in 
Canada. The retardation of the 
opening of the congress at Vienna 
was next spoken of, as owing to 
nnavoidable causes, and assurance 


was given of his Royal Highness’s 
endeavours to consolidate the peace 
in which he bad been a party, by 
a just equilibrium among the pow-~ 
ers of Europe. Addressing the 
House of Commons, the speech 
informed them of the flourishing 
state of the public revenue and 
commerce, but expressed regret 
for the necessity of a large expen- 
diture in the ensuing year. It 
concluded with an observation on 
the state in which the late war 
must have left the countries en- 
gaged in it, with respect to their 
internal condition, and their com- 
mercial relations; and with re- 
commending to Parliament great 
caution in adopting regulations for 
extending our trade, and securing 
our present advantages. 

Tn the House of Lords, the cor= 
responding address to the Prince 
Regent was moved by the Earl of 
Abingdon, and was seconded. by 
Earl Delaware. 

The Earl of Darnley then rose 
and said, he wished he could have 
coincided with the last noble Jord 
in the youthful ardour with, which 
he hailed the national prospects ; 
but on the whole view of the state 
of the country he found no cause 
for. congratulation. He particu- 
Jarly adverted to the extraordinary 


GENERAL 


circumstance, that while our mi- 
litary reputation was raised to the 
highest pitch, our naval should 
have sunk, and that during the 
course of the war, with but few ex- 
ceptions, victory should have been 
on the enemy’s side in actions be- 
tween vessels of the same class. 
Lord Melville, in reply to this 
observation, said that such gene- 
ral and declamatory charges were 
not capable of an answer, but he 
would ask to what distinct failure 
the allusion was made. He would 
himself enter into a few details on 
the subject. The Americans send- 
ing no fleets to sea, but possessing 
numerous seamen, anda multitude 
of privateers, the question of suc- 
cess or discomfiture was to be de- 
cided by looking to the protection 
afforded to tradeagainst their means 
of annoyance. We had now within 
a few hundreds, 20,000 Ameri- 
can seamen prisoners of war. We 
had captured. from them more 
than 200 ships of war and armed 
vessels, and had taken 900 other 
vessels, Notwithstanding the in- 
crease of their privateers, the pre- 
mium of insuranée was somewhat 
less in last June, than in the June 
preceding. The captures made 
from us from the peace of Paris 
down to the last month were re- 
ported at 172; but of these 94 
were running ships; and of the 
rest, 38 were separated from con- 
“voy, either through stress of wea- 
ther, or wilfully ; and the whole 
number of the coasting trade lost 
was only 11. With respect to the 
noble lord’s assertion, that when 
“our ships met with an equal force 
of the enemy’s, they were beaten, 
except in a few instances, he could 
assure him that he was totally mis- 
taken. If the events of the war 


HISTORY. 


in Canada were alluded to, when 
the noble lord should bring on his 
inquiry in a regular shape, he 
trusted he should be able to satisfy 
him. 

Lord Grenville said he was not 
to be drawn off by this parade of 
detail from the actual fact, that 
there was a general impression in 
the country of great mismanage- 
ment in the naval administration. 
The opinion of the community 
could not be misunderstood, when 
the merchants of England, after 
having been repelled from the Ad- 
miralty with flippant and empty 
answers, were seen laying their re- 
monstrances at the foot of the 
throne. After some further obser- 
vations to this purpose, he said he 
hoped there would be an early day 
appointed. for the inquiry; and 
that it would be entered into with 
solemn and impartial seriousness. 
His Lordship then, adverting to 
the address, acknowledged that 
with all his desire to look favoura- 
bly on the prospects of the coun- 
try, they were clouded to his view. 
The speech.told them only of new 
burdens, of severe additions to those 
which were already severe; no 
economy, no husbanding, no re- 
duction. He lamented its lan- 
guage respecting the negociation 
with America. He professed a 
readiness to make peace on just 
and honourable terms; but these 
were mere words of course, and he 
should have expected a declaration 
what were the grounds on which 
peace would be made. He hoped 
the war still carried on was not one 
of resentment or revenge, much 
Jess of punishment, in order to 
make the people of the United 
States feel the weight of our power. 
This topic led his lordship to con- 


[205 


206}, 


sider’ the’ devastation made at 
Washington, which he condemned 
in the most unqualified manner, 
as an act which could tend to no 


useful purpose, and which gave: 


the first example of recurring to 
the maxims of a barbarous and an- 
tiqaated policy. Et had, indeed, 
been defended on the ground of 
retaliation, which, however, ought 
to have been expressly stated at’ 
the tume. A subsequent procla- 
mation. had been issued, in which, 
on the same ground, a necessity 
was declared: of carrying on war 
against the private property of the 
American people. Hf it were true 
that we were in a situation which 
imperatively called for such. mea 
sures, he trusted that parliament 
would be made acquainted with 
the circumstances which 
brought affairs to such a deplora- 
ble erisis.. With respect to the 
general state of. Europe, his lord- 
ship could not avoid mentioning’ it 
as a great omission in the speech, 
that no notice was taken of our 
still keeping up on the Continent 
an army of 40;000 men. In what 
part of our history was an example 
found of such a force'in British pay 
in a time. of profound: peace, and 
what power had a King of Eng~ 
land to keep it without consent of 
parliament >> On the whole, the 
speech appeared to him» ill suited 
to the existing state of the coun- 


try, and with these objections it’ 


was impossible for him’ to give his 
approbation to the address. 

The Earl of Liverpool could not 
agree with the noble baron. that 
the address was: marked by any 
peculiar features of a warlike cha- 
racter. He thonght it more con- 
sistent with the dignity of the 
crown to describe the state of the 


had: 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


country as it actually was, than to 
hold out hopes as to the result of! 
events aid proceedings still de- 
pending. The Eart then’ went 
through the several objections of 
his lordship, and replied to each. 
He justified the acts at Washing- 
ton as an exercise of retaliation; 
and with respect to the proclama- 
tion of Si Alexander Cochrane, he 
said that'a subsequent imstruction 
had been sent to the commander 
on that station. As to the circum- 
stance of keeping up a large army 
onthe Continent in time of peace, 
he allowed that there might be no 
precedent for it, because no state 
of things similar to that in which 
the war concluded had ever before’ 
existed. The policy of the mea- 
sure was connected with the state’ 
of our foreign relations, and might 
become a future subject of discus- 
sion. : 

The question for the address 
passed without'a division. 

In the House of Commons the 
address on the speech was moved’ 
by Lord Bridport, and seconded by’ 
Mr. Graham. A conversation on’ . 
a variety of points relative to the 
state of politics, foreign and do-= 
mestic, ensued,’ which, after the 
summary above given of the debate 
in the House of Lords, it is unim- 
portant to specify. The address 
was agreed to without a division. 

- Though in this short session of 
parliament several’ topics of? im-' 
portance were introduced to the 
‘notice of both houses, yet as the 
greater part of them were only’ 
suggested as matter of future dis- 
cussion,’ we shall confine our ré- 
port to the few subjects on which 
the proceedings were final. 

*- Ow Nov. 11, Earl Fitzwilliam 
rose in the House of Lords for the 


GENERAL 


purpose of submitting a motion re- 
lative to the continuation of cer- 
tain militia regiments without dis- 
embodying. He suid that great 
care had been taken by the legis- 
lature to prevent the burthen of the 
militia ballot from pressing more 
heavily than the exigencies of the 
public service required ; the prero- 
gative of the crown was therefore 
restrained, and the establishment 
of that species of force was regu- 
lated, by various acts of parlia- 
ment. The cases in which the 
militia might be called out were 
specifically stated, and were, Ist, 
actual invasion; 2nd, imminent 
danger thereof ; 3rd, insurrection ; 
Ath, rebellion; but none of these 
at present existed. It was a great 
hardship upon the balloted men 
to be detained from their families 
longer than the continuance of the 
exigence which had empowered 
the government to call them out, 
after which time they were legally 
entitled to return to their homes. 
It was also a hardship upon thie 
counties and townships which lay 
under the obligation of providing 
for their wives and families. These 
considerations induced him to 
move, That an account be laid be- 
fore their Lordships of the regi- 
ments of militia which had been 
disembodied, and also of those 
which still remain embodied. 

Lord Sidmouth, as the person 
who presided in the department 
whence the order for suspending 
the disembodying of the militia 
had proceeded, felt himself called 
upon to reply to the observations 
of the noble earl. The legislature 
had been auxious to guard the mi- 
litia force by regulations, not mere- 
ly for the purpose suggested, but 
with a view to restrain’ the prero- 


HISTORY. (207 
gative and influence of the crown 
with respect to it. The acts of 
parliament to which the noble Earl 
had alluded, as pointing out the 
cases in which the militia might be 
called out, were not to Le constru- 
ed narrowly; and it was always 
understood that the country bemg 
at war was an exigence justifying 
such a measure, and that during 
the continuance of that state, the 
militia services were to be conti- 
nued as long as the crown should 
judge it to be of public advantage.’ 
There could be no injustice in such 
continuance towards the men, since 
the balloted man was bound by 
his oath to serve five years,.and the 
substitute, as long as the regiment 
continued embodied. As to the 
hardships on the counties and 
townships, he did not know but 
they might have an equitable claim 
for re-imbursemeut. He affirmed 
that there had been no partiality 
shown with respect to the parti- 
cular regiments embodied or dis- 
embodied ; and would not oppose 
the production of the account re- 
quired. 

Lord Grenville said, that specific 
cases being pointed out by the mi- 
litia act; it was illegal to wander 
from them. The militia had been 
called out only four times since 
the original act, and each time in’ 
strict conformity with the cases 
provided. These were, in the 
seven years’ war ; in the American 
war, but not till after France and 
Spain joined in it; in 1792, when 
there was danger of insurrection 
(the extent and depth of which 
danger, said Lord G., no man now 
living, perhaps, knows better than 
myself) ; and the beginning of the 
war just now closed, in which in- 
vasion was fully determined on by 


’ 


ANNUAL 


the enemy. But even in the case 
of the apprehended insurrection, 
which was probably the most for- 
midable of these periods, the House 
thought it proper to examine at 
length the grounds of embodying 
the militia. 

Lord Sidmouth said, that the no- 
ble lord’s facts would serve him 
for nothing unless he could shew 
that the militia was disembodied 
the moment the first cry of invasion 
_or insurrection was over, which 
did not correspond with the fact. 

Lord Donoughmore was surpris- 
ed to find that the measure of re- 
taining some of the militia regi- 
meuts was meant to be permanent, 
as he conceived from the intended 
introduction of a bill; and he 
thought there might be reasons of 
patronage connected with the 
choice. He knew that in Ireland 
a militia regiment was thought 
one of the best things that could 
be given away, 

Lord Liverpool affirmed that 
there was no idea of turning the 
present mode.of disembodying the 
militia into a permanent measure ; 
and said that the bill was merely 
to relieve townships from partial 
pressures, such as providing for the 
families of militiamen and the like. 

The question was then put and 
carried. 

The subject was afterwards 
taken up in the House of Com- 
mons, 

Sir §. Romilly, on Nov. 28th, 
after, by his desire, the militia acts, 
of the 48th and 49th of the king 
had been read, rose and declared, 
that having used his best endea- 
vours to investigate the matter, he 
was of opinion that in omitting to 
disembody the militia, the ministers 
had acted illegally and unconstitu- 


208] 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


tionally. It was a question that 
admitted of no doubt,.as it depend- 
ed entirely on the plain words of 
the statute. He then referred to 
the four causes for calling out the 
militia, asstated ina former speech; 
and proceeded to say, that if the 
House would consider the object of 
the militia laws, it would be con- 
firmed in the opinion, that without 
a violation of the constitution, mi- 
nisters could not, in time of pro- 
found peace, hold the militia from 
their houses and families, subject to 
the privations of military service. 
The militia was not an army, but 
a mass of armed citizens, not losing, 
but only having suspended for a 
time, the advantage of the equal 
laws of their country. If, in the 
present circumstances, the militia 
might continue embodied, there 
was no reason why it might not 
remain so during the rest of his 
Majesty’s reign. The only de- 
fence he-had heard of this measure 
was, that we were still at war with 
America; but was there a man so 
timid or credulous as to fear inva- 
sion from that country ? Should it 
be said that the restrictions of the 
act had a reference not to the dis- 
embodying, but to the calling out, 
of the militia, would not such an 
argument render it merely an 
option in the crown whether the 
militia should be disbanded at all ? 
He understood that the conduct of 
the ministers was sanctioned by 
the authority of the law-officers of 
the crown. If the opinion had 
been given first, and then acted. 
upon, it would have been much 
better. He did not mean to insi- 
nuate that it would have been dif> 


“ferent under different circumstan- 


ces; but it was impossible not to 


see that the question came hefore 


GENERAL 


those officers clothed with the au- 
thority of the statesmen in whose 
opinions and measures they must 
be supposed to concur, as they still 
held their places under them.— 
After several other pointed obser- 
vations on this topic, the hon. and 
learned gentleman concluded with 
moving a resolution, in substance, 
That it appeared to this House, 
that as peace had been concluded 
for more than six months, and the 
country enjoyed internal tranquil- 
lity, the still keeping part of the 
militia force embodied was obvious- 
ly contrary to the intent and spirit 
of the act of the 42nd of the king, 
and a violation of the principles of 
the constitution. 

The Solicitor General avowed, 
that notwithstanding the arguments 
of his hon. and learned friend, he 
still held the opinion on the subject 

which he had given. He acknow- 
ledged that ministers would act il- 
legally, if they advised his Majesty 
to call out the militia except in one 
of the cases specified in the act ; 
but as no specific period had been 
assigned at which it was to be dis- 
embodied, he would assert, that 
they having been legally embodied, 
it was legal to keep them so. He 
did not say that such was the in- 
tention of the legislature, but look- 
ang at the letter of the law, and 
called upon to give his opinion as 
a lawyer upon it, he must say he 
saw no- illegality in keeping part 
of the militia force still embodied. 
Whether this exercise of the pre- 
Togative in the present instance 
‘were a discreet one, was a different 
question; and in this, as well as 
/on all other exercises of the royal 

‘prerogative, the ministers were 
responsible. 

Vou. LVI. 


¥ 


HISTORY. [209 

Lord Milton wished the learned 
gentleman, instead of confining 
himself to the mere letter of the 
act, had also taken into considera- 
tion its obvious meaning and spirit. 
He should be glad to know what 
opinion he would venture to put 
upon paper had the question been 
stated in these terms: ‘‘ When the 
militia was onee embodied, was it 
lawful for the crown to keep them 
embodied as long as it should think 
proper ?’? The argument of the 
learned gentleman would go the 
length of saying, that when once 
the crown had been able to get 
the militia out, it might retain 
them to all eternity. Looking at 
the mere letter of the law, without 
regarding its intention, might do 
very well for a special pleader; but 
it might beexpected from amember 
of parliament, speaking in his place, 
on an act of great constitutional 
importance, that he would have an 
opinion about its intention and- 
spirit. In time of war, parliament 
had a right to expect that gentle- 
men of a certain fortune and situa- 
tion should come forward to officer 
the militia; but if it were laid 
down that those regiments might 
be kept up at the pleasure of 
the crown, it could not be ex- 
pected that the same descrip- 
tion ef men could be found for 
officers. 

Sir A. Pigott was decidedly of 
opinion that it was most unconsti- 
tutional to keep up the militia six 
months after the definitive treaty 
of peace. Nothing could beclearer, 
than that when the purposes of 
calling out the militia ceased, the 
power of embodying them must 
cease. The construction which 
the learned gentleman had put 

[PI 


210]. ANNUAL 


upon the act would convert the 
militia into a standing army. He 
looked upon it as a great constitu- 
tional question, and was sorry to 
find it reserved for those times that 
ministers should advise the crown 
as it had done. 

Serjeant Best supported the So- 
heitor-general by recapitulating 
some of his arguments, 

Mr. Ponsonby declared himself 
greatly surprised that the Solicitor- 
general had asserted that he did 
not know what the spirit of the 
law meant: it was, however, the 
duty of that House to know the 
spirit of the law; and courts of 
justice constantly declared that 
they decided according to that spi- 
rit. twas said that the time when 
the crown should disembody the 
militia was not specified; but the 
sole discretion vested in the crown 
was this—whether it was fit to 
continue the militia on foot, with 
reference to the causes which made 
it legal to embody it. He was of 
opinion that it was now unlawfully 
retained, 

Mr. C. Grant argued in favour 
of the retention; and said that 
there was enough in the state of 
Europe, and while such a demand 
existed on the continent for our 
regular army, to explain the rea- 
sous and policy of still mamtain- 
ing a portion of our domestic force 
embodied. 

Sir S. Romilly made a recapi- 
tulation of the arguments that had 
been employed on the subject; 
and said that the real question was, 
whether the crown had an indefi- 
nite power to keep the militia on 
foot as long as it thought fit, con- 
trary to the express tenor of an act 
of parliament. On this question 


REG&S £5 KR, 


[S14. 


he would divide the House, thougty 
he should stand alone. 

A division then took place—For 
the motion, 32; Against it, 97: 
Majority, 65. 

It is observable that none of the 


Ministers spoke on this occasion. 


In a subsequent debate on the 
army estimates, a sum being moved 
for the expenses of certain militia 
regiments not disembodied, the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer said, 
in explanation, that the war with 
America, and the keeping up of a 
considerable body of troops on the 
Continent, requiring the mainte- 
nance of a large military force, 
government, on the most mature 
deliberation, thought that such 
force would best be rendered dis- 
posable by keeping embodied a 
part of the militia. 

Mr. Whitbread affirmed that no- 
thing could less have the appear- 
ance of a deliberate measure, since 
the Bedfordshire and Oxfordshire 
militias were stopped when on 
their march to be disembodied.— 
Mr. Bathurst allowed that the re- 
tention ef part of the militia was 
not a systematic plan on the part 
of government, but was dictated 
by the demands for the employ- 
ment of the regular forces abroad. 

The result of the Court Martial 
held on Colonel Quentin, of the 
10th Light Dragoons, (see Trials, 
&c.) was the cause of a parliamen- 
tary debate, of which it may be 
interesting to give a brief sum- 
mary. 

On November 17, Colonel Pal- 
mer rose, pursuant to notice, to 
call the attention of the House of 
Commons to the subject, in which 
he#was particularly concerned, as 


~ being, by his rank in the regiment, 


GENERAL 


the prosecutor on that occasion. 
He began with asserting that the 
observation made by the court- 
martial, that ‘“‘ there appears to 
have existed such a want of co- 
operation among the officers of the 
regiment, as to render the duties 
of the commanding officer much 
more arduous than they otherwise 
would have been,”’ was not found- 
ed on fact. He then proceeded 
to comment on the charges which 
had been produced against Colonel 
Quentin, and the evidence in sup- 
port of them, in doing which, he 
quoted from the reply he had made 
before the court-martial to the de- 
fence set up by Colonel Quentin. 
He concluded with reading that 
part of the sentence of the court- 
martial, which, in his opinion, in- 
juriously reflected upon the cha- 
racters of those in whose behalf he 
was now imploring the intercession 
of the House; and with respect to 
himself, he said he had never wish- 
ed to become the prosecutor of 
Colonel Quentin, but had been di- 
rected to undertake that task, not 
only by the authority of the Com- 
mander in Chief, but by command 
of the Prince Regent bimself, la 
fine he moved for «* An humble 
address to his Royal Highness, 
that he would graciously be pleased 
‘to direct the proceedings of the 
general Court-martial held on 
Colonel Quentin to be laid before 
them.” 

Mr, Manners Sutton, (Judge 
Advocate) said, that the course 
which the hon. mover had pursued 
was the most extraordinary he had 
ever witnessed in parliament. The 
motion had been deferred in order 


to give time for the production of 


the evidence, and he now ex- 
‘pected to convince the House by 


HISTORY. [out 
reading one-half of the proceedings. 
He was himself clearly of opinion, 
that unless it was the intention to 
attack the integrity of the court- 
martial, there existed not the 
slightest foundation for the motion, 
The court was a compeient tri- 
bunal. The members stood high 
in public opinion, and it was suffi- 
cient to read the list to remove 
every suspicion of their being ac- 
tuated by improper influence. The 
hon. gentleman then advyerted to 
various particulars of the charge. 
He admitted that the discipline of 
the regiment was in a very bad 
state under Col, Quentin’s com- 
mand, and that urder the previous 
command of Col, Robaits and 
the hon. mover, the discipline was 
excellent ; but his reply was, that 
all this was known to the duke of 
Wellington, who applied the 
proper remedy; and. the court- 
martial, deeming all the imputa- 
tions upon Col. Quentin's courage 
unfounded, and holding that for 
the rest he had received a sufh- 
cient censure, had come to. the 
judgment now under consideration. 
He then adduced. facts to justify 
the court in its remark on the 
want of co-operation among the 
officers. He also adverted to the 
case of Col. Ross of the Sdth 
regiment, who having been found 
guilty of improperly ‘employing 
men on duty, the captains by 
whom the charge was preferred 
were dismissed, and Col. Ross, in 
consequence. of having himself 
previously instigated trivial prose- 
cutions, was directed to retire, 
selling his commission : the officers 
in this case might feel aggrieved, 
but it was for an impartial witness 
to decide, whether avy thing had 
taken place in the result of the 


[P 2] 


219] 


prosecution more than necessity 
required. As to what had been 
said ‘relative to the officers in the 
present case not being voluntary 
prosecutors, he could not suppose 
that they had contemplated any 
other course after the letter in 
which the whole proceeding origi- 
nated. It had been pleaded, that 
the letter signed by the officers 
was not designed to be produced ; 
but it was destructive of the ho- 
nour and character of Col. Quen- 
“tin, and he had a full right to de- 
‘mand its production. The hon. 
gentleman concluded by showing 
the grounds on which he opposed 
the motion. Unless there was 
some urgent necessity to justify 
the production of such papers as 
those desired, he could conceive 
nothing more injurious to the ser- 
vice, or more calculated to inca- 
pacitate such courts for perform- 
ing their functions. In some 
cases that had occurred there were 
important political questions in- 
volved in the consideration, but it 
could never be advantageous to 
convert the House of -Commons 
into a court of ordinary appeal on 
such matters. 

Mr. Tierney said, that he did 
not wish to dispute the sentence 
of the court-martial, or to cast an 
imputation on their conduct; but 
the proceedings, if produced, would 
shew, that no officer could be 
exempt from censure, however 
just his motives, or exemplary his 
conduct, who should attack a man 
who was a favourite. (This term 
occasioned a cry of “ hear” from 
the ministerial side of the House, 
re-echoed by the opposite side). 
Mr. T. went on with a variety of 
remarks tending to confirm his as- 
sertion, and said he should support 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


the motion, not as a criterion by 
which to judge of the conduct of 
the court-martial, but to try the 
conduct of the Horse-guards and 
the Crown. He could not hope, 
by the production of the papers, 
that the officers could have any 
military redress; but it was of the 
last importance that they should 
have them, in order to lay the 
foundation for some proceedings 
on the part of the House, that 
might prevent the recurrence of 
such a grievance, 

Mr. Wellesley Polespoke strongly 
against the motion, as highly in 
jurious to the discipline of the 
army. , 

Mr. Brand adverted to a pre- 
cedent of interference by the 
House of Commons, with the sen- 
tence of a court-martial, which 
took place in the administration of 
Mr. Pelham, when the House 
declared the sentence partial, ille- 
gal, and unjust. 

After some other members had 
spoken on the occasion, and Col, 
Palmer had briefly replied, the 
House divided—For the motion, 
37; Against it, 144: Majority, 
107. 

On Nov. 21st, Mr. Peele moved 
in the House of Commons, the 
second reading of a bill for amend- 
ing the Irish Peace-Preservation 
Act. 

Mr. J. P. Grant said, he un- 
derstood that the right hon, gen- 
tleman had declared, that the mea- 
sures carried in the last session had 
been completely successful, for 
that the Insurrection bill had never 
been put in force at all; and the 
other bill only in one instance. 
For his part, he had seen or heard 
nothing to change his opinion of 
the impolicy and impropriety of 


GENERAL 


HISTORY. (215 


CHAPTER XIX, 


Domestic Occurrences.—His Majesty's State.—General Tranquillity of 
Great Britain.—Disturbed State of Ireland.—Proceedings of the 
Trish Roman Catholics.—Princess of Wales.—Princess Charlotte of 
Wales.— Attempt to alter the Corn Laws.—Commercial Prospects. 


» lige official reports respecting 
his majesty’s state during 
the present year have almost uni- 
formly been, that his bodily health 
has remained unimpaired, and his 
mental condition has been com- 
posed and tranquil, but without 
_ the least improvement in his intel- 
lectual faculties. It cannot be 
doubted that the case is now abso- 
lutely decided, and that the regen- 
cy is to all intents and purposes 
constituted a reign. 

This year, like the last, has been 
little disturbed by commotions in 
‘any part of the island of Great 
Britain; for a few outrages com- 
mitted by the frame-breakers in 
Nottinghamshire scarcely deserve 
notice. It is even remarkable 
how little the vast assemblages of 
people in the metropolis and other 
_+ towns, drawn together by the fes- 
tivities and ‘unusual objects of cu- 
-riosity which the time has afforded, 
have tended to excite a riotous 
disposition in the populace; and if 
the demeanor of the mob has 
sometimes been marked with rude 
familiarity towards the illustrious 
-visitants, it never put on the ap- 
pearance of ill-humour or mis- 
chievois propensity. The rejoic- 
ings on account of the peace were 
_ hearty and general, and frequently 
offered very pleasing displays of 


coalescence between the superior 
and inferior ranks, marked by 
bounty in the former, and decency 
in the latter. 

In the sister island, however, 
the vear has been distinguished by 
a very different state of things. 
Such a spirit of outrage and law- 
less violence was manifested in 
several of the Irish counties, that 
it was thought necessary to arm 
the magistracy with extraordinary 
powers for the preservation of the 
public peace; and in our narrative 
of parltamentary proceedings will 
be found the particulars of the 
measures adopted on this occasion, 
as well as the discussions with 


-which they were attended. A 


more full and unbiassed account of 
these disorders and their causes 
was however thought to have been 
given ina celebrated charge from 
Judge Fletcher, for which reason 
we have presented it entire to our 
readers. 

It was observed, in relating the 


~proceedings of the Irish-Roman 


Catholics during the last year, 
that a spirit of disunion had mani- 
fested itself in that body, which 
had operated unfavourably upon 
the efforts towards an improve- 
ment of their situation; and the 
same remark will apply to the pre- 
sent year. In the beginning of 


216] 


May was made public a letter 
sent to the Right Rev. Dr. Poyn- 
ter from Monsieur Quarantotti, 
President of the Sacred Missions at 
Rome, communicating his opinion, 
and that of a council of the most 
learned prelates and theologians, 
on the letters transmitted by Dr. 
Poynter and the Catholic arch- 
bishop of Dublin, relative to the 
proposed bill for catholic eman- 
cipation. Their determination was, 
that the propositions should be 
gratefully accepted, with an ex- 
planation of the second article of 
the oath, by which the clerical 
person is bound to have no inter- 
course with the Supreme Pontiff 
or his ministers, which can direct- 
ly or indirectly subvert or disturb 
the Protestant church. It is ob- 
served, that if this be construed 
to prohibit all attempts to bring 
back Protestants to the orthodox 
faith, it cannot be taken; but if 
the meaning be only to interdict 
all attempts to disturb the estab- 
lished church by force of arms, or 
by disingenuous arts, the oath is 
unobjectionable. The remaining 
articles of the bill are declared to 
be such us may be allowed by the 
indulgence of the apostolic chair. 
A meeting of the Catholic Board 
at Dublin being held on May 7th, 
Mr. O'Connel made aspeech, ex- 
pressing great indignation at this 
interferencesof the slaves at Rome 
(as he termed them) to istruct 
‘the Irish catholics concerning the 
‘manner of their emancipation. It 
was on no theological ground, but 
upon that of its danger to civil li- 
‘berty, that he objected to the late 
bill, which would place in the 
hands of ministers a new and ex- 
tensive source of patronage; and 
‘he would rather that the Catho- 
hics should for ever remain as they 


ANNUAL RE 


GISTER, 1814. 


were, than receive it on such 
terms. He concluded with mov- 
ing that a committee be appointed 
to prepare resolutions for the ag- 
gregate meeting, which was agreed 
to. The Catholic priests of Dub- 
lin also, on May 12, held a con- 
vocation to take into consideration 
the rescript of Quarantotti, when 
they declared it non-obligatory on 
the Catholic church in Ireland, 
and passed resolutions against the 
granting to an anti-catholic go- 
vernment any power, direct or in= 
direct, with regard to the appoint- 
ment of Catholic bishops. The 
aggregate meeting was held on the 
14th, at which the rescript above- 
‘mentioned was the principal sub- 
ject of discussion. Mr. O’Connel 
‘having proposed the following re- 
solution, “That we deem it a 
duty to ourselves, and to our 
‘country, solemnly and distinctly 
‘to declare, that any decree, man- 
date, rescript, or decision what- 
soever, of any foreign power or 
authority; religious or civil, ought 
not, and cannot of right, assume 
any dominion or control over the 
political concerns of the catholics 
of Ireland,” delay was recom- 
mended by another speaker till 
the opinion of the catholic bishops 
was known. A great majority, 
however, opposed delay, and the 
resolution was adopted. The ca- 
tholic clergy of many of the pro- 
vincial dioceses unanimously re- 
solved against the rescript 5 and at 
length ‘the catholic bishops, ata 
general meeting held:at Maynooth 
on ,May 25th, passed, among 
other resolutions, two, of which 
the first declared Quarantotti’s ‘re- 
script not mandatory ; and ‘the se- 


-econd resolved that a communi- 


cation be opened with the holy see 
on the subject of the said docu- 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


suspending in Ireland a material 
part of the British Constitution. 
Mr, Peele made a reply, and the 
bill was read a second time. 

The report of the bill being 
brought up on Nov. 25th, Mr. 
Ponsonby rose and said, that it was 
his confirmed opinion, that. never 
was there a statement more exag- 
gerated, or less founded in fact, 
than that made last session by. the 
right hon, gentleman with respect 
to the disturbances in Ireland. He 
was sure that the misrepresenta- 
tion was not wilful, but thought it 
had been made upon very insuffi- 
cient inquiry. He had since been 
in Ireland, and the result of his 
inquiries was, that never had there 
been a period when the temper of 
the country was less disposed to 
tumult than the present. He 
knew the right hon. ‘gentleman 
attributed this to his bill, but the 
state of things was precisely the 
same before that measure had 
passed into a law. He doubted 
not that the right hon. gentleman 
had-been deceived by the interested 
representations of persons in that 
country, of which he himself had 
the opportunity of seeig too 
much when he held the great 
seal of Ireland in 1806. The go- 
vernmest then resolutely refused 
to receive such statements, be- 
cause they knew the motives 
whence they originated. He gave 
credit, however, to the principle 
of the Bill, as excluding persons 
from making use .of local influ- 
eneeyand from exercising the office 
ef magistrates or peace-oflicers in 
-the ;places: of their own residence, 
‘and was happy that it had not been 
converted into a source of pa- 
tronage. On the whole, he did 


[21g 


not mean to:oppose the motion of 


the right hon. gentleman, but he 


considered the measure as quite 
unnecessary, if the magistrates did 
their duty. 

Mr. Peele affirmed, that he had 
never said, that there was a general 
spirit of insubordination in Ire- 
land, but that there were parts of 
the country the condition of which 
called for a measure of this kind. 
That this was the case, he had 
various documents to prove—to 
which he now referred ; and his 
statement had received the appro- 
bation of most of the Irish mem- 
bers. Inthe present bill he had 
prepared a clause to obviate an ob- 
jection made to the former provi- 
sion imposing a fine on the dis- 
turbed district. 

After some members had ex- 
pressed their satisfaction with the 
moderate spirit of the bill, the re- 
port was agreed to. g 

On the motion for the third 
reading of the bill in the House of: 
Lords, Nov. 29th, the Earl of 
Donoughmore repeated the opinion 
he had before given, that the act 
of which this was an amendment 
was altogether un inefiicient mea- 
sure, and not in any degree calcu- 
lated to restore peace in any dis- 
trict where disturbances existed. 
It was a bill of patronage, though 
he did not mean to say, that goe 
vernment had made use of it for 
that:purpose. Ithad not produced 
the effects ascribed to it, and. the 
statements made in its favour were 
greatly overcharged. He did not, 
however, mean to oppose it... 

The. Earl of Liverpool mad 
some observations to invalidate the 
objections of the noble lord, after 
which the bill was read a third 
(PS 


214] 


time, and passed. It received the 
royal assent at the close of the 
session. 

On December 2nd, The Earl of 
Liverpool moved an adjournment 
of the House of Lords to the 9th 
of February next. 

Lord Grenville said, that to this 
motion he must decidedly object, 
Their Lordships had been called 
together in times when legislative 
deliberation was more than usually 
necessary. There was hardly a 
branch of the public administra- 
tion that did not require the ma- 
turest consideration of parliament, 
yet under these circumstances an 
adjournment of from two to three 
months was proposed without a 
single reason assigned. His lord- 
ship then touched upou the sub- 
jects which peculiarly demanded 
their immediate attention. These 
were, the corn laws, the state of 
the circulating medium of — the 
country, its finances, the reduc- 
tion of the immense war establish- 
ments, and the war with America, 
which, from the demands ad- 
vanced by us, appeared to be con- 
verted to a war of aggrandisement. 
Was this a situation of things in 
which, for reasons of private con- 
venience, they ought to turn their 
backs on their public duties ? 

The Earl of Liverpool began by 

observing, that it was an error to 
suppose that the adjournment im- 
plied a waste of two or three 
months, since, until the last ses- 
sion, the House had long been 
accustomed not to meet before the 
middle of January, not more than 
three weeks preceding the time to 
which the adjournment: was pro- 
posed to extend. With respect to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


the topics waiting for parliamen- 
tary consideration, he was fully 
aware of their importance, but the 
internal concerns of the empire 
were too closely connected with 
the external, to be disposed of 
without reference to each other. 
On some of the points alluded to 
by the noble lord, he thought it 
best to keep silence; but with 
respect to the charge made relative 
to the American negociation, their 
lordships might be assured, that 
aggrandisement on the part of this 
country formed no feature of it. 

The Duke of Sussex gave his 
opinion on some of the treaties 
with foreign countries which had 
transpired, and expressed his wishes 
with regard to several of the points 
to be settled at the congress. 

The Earl of Donoughmore, in 
reply to the assertion, that the 
time proposed for the adjourn- 
ment was not much beyond the 
usual period, observed, that the 
present was in no respect a usual 
time, and that the weighty con= 
cerns now under discussion at 
Vienna, were precisely a reason 
why parliament should be at hand 
to give counsel to ministers. But, 
(said he) their language to parlia- 
ment is tantamount to this— 
«‘ You are very good instruments 
of taxation, but we do not want 
you as advisers.”’ 

The question was then put and 
carried. 

The motion for adjournment in 
the House of Commons occasioned 
a debate, of which it is unneces- 
sary to relate the particulars. A 
division took place on the ques- 
tion—For the motion, 86 ; Against 
it, 23: Majority, 63. 


GENERAL 


ment, and that two persons be 
deputed to convey their unani- 
mous sentiments to the chief pas- 
tor. 

- The proceedings of the Catho- 
lic Board had been so intempe- 
rate, that it was not to be won- 
dered at, in the disturbed state 
of part of Ireland, that govern- 
ment should at length exercise its 
authority to suppress it. On June 
8rd the lord lieutenant, with the 
advice of the privy council, issued 
a proclamation, declaring the 
board contrary to law, and giving 
notice that if it should renew its 
meetings, all the members would 
be proceededagainst legally. This 
attack produced an aggregate 
meeting of the Catholics in Dub- 
lin, the Hon. Thomas French in 
the chair, at which Mr. O’Con- 
nel moved certain resolutions, 
which were passed. One of these 
was, “ That we utterly deny that 
the Catholic Board is an unlaw- 
ful assembly, either within the 
provisions of the Convention Act, 
or otherwise ; and more especially, 
as that act contains a saving pro- 
vision, that nothing herein con- 
tained shall be construed in any 
manner to impede or prevent the 
undoubted right of his Majesty’s 
subjects to petition his Majesty, or 
both houses of parliament, for the 
redress of any public or private 
' grievances.” A congratulatory let- 
ter was presented to Pope Pius 
VII. from the Catholic prelates of 
Ireland, dated from Maynooth 
College, June 27., It does not 
touch upon any of the disputed 
points, and is chiefly remarkable 
for the inflation of its language. Of 
the negociations of the Irish ca- 
tholics with the holy see we have 
no direct accounts; but in the 
Dublin Evening Post, about the 


HISTORY. [217 


beginning of November, it is as- 
serted that the titular archbishop 
of Hierapolis, Dr. Murray, has left 
Rome on his return, and that the 
Pope has issued bulls for the va= 
cant sees. The Irish Catholic 
church is moreover congratulated 
on a declaration to which the car- 
dinals have unanimously come, 
‘That they will for no tempo- 
ral advantage accede to the Veto ;” 
for to this (it is said), though ex- 
pressed in other words, the decla- 
ration amounts. 

On December 13th, a meeting 
of the-Catholic committee took 
place at the house of Lord Fingal, 
at which some who had formerly 
seceded were present, his lordship 
being one. It appears that con- 
siderable difference of opinion and 
debate occurred respecting the 
aggregate meeting, but at length 
all parties agreed in the propriety 
of abstaining from any irrelevant 
matter, and that the business 
should be confined to mere peti- 
tion. The assembly closed with a 
requisition for an aggregate meet- 
ing on January 24th. 

The situation of the Princess of 
Wales was again unfortunately 
made a topic of public discussion, 
in consequence of a declaration 
from her august spouse, of a na- 
ture which appeared to her to jus- 
tify an appeal to the great coun- 
cil of the nation. Her Majesty 
intending to do honour to the illus- 
trious visitants of this country, by 
holding two splendid drawing- 
rooms in the month of June, an 
intimation was given of a purpose 
entertained by the Princess of 


Wales of making her appearance at 


oue of them. In consequence, 
the Queen wrote a note to the 
Princess, in which she represented 
it ae her duty to acquaint her with 


218) 


a communication she had received 
from her son, the Prince Regent, 
stating the necessity of his pre- 
sence at her court, and that he 
desired it might be understood, 
for reasons vf which he alone 
could be the judge, to be his fixed 
and unalterable determination not 
to meet the Princess of Wales upon 
any occasion, either public or pri- 
vate. Her Majesty was therefore 
under the painful necessity of inti- 
mating to the Princess the impos- 
sibility of receiving, her Royal 
Highness at her drawing-rooms, 
A correspondence between the 
two illustrious personages was the 
result, which the Princess desired 
the Speaker of the House of Com- 
mons to lay before that assembly, 
and which was productive of a de- 
bate reported in our summary of 
parliamentary proceedings. The 
letters themselves will be found 
among the State Papers. A mo- 
tion for an increase of the allow- 
ance of her Royal Highness occa- 
sioned other parliamentary | dis- 
cussions, which we have also re- 
ported. In conclusion, the Prin- 
‘cess finding, doubtless, her situa- 
tion in this country uncomfort- 
able, (for influence had been used 
to prevent her from receiving even 
the slightest mark of respect from 
the great strangers), she asked and 
obtained permission to make a 
tour to the continent, and first 
visited her brother at the court 
of Brunswick. She then pro- 
ceeded to Italy, every where re- 
ceiving the honours due to her 
rank; and fixed herself forthe 
winter at Naples. Of her return 
to England there are at present no 
indications. 

The Princess Charloite of Wales 
became in this year a subject of 
‘that interest to the public which 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


must necessarily attend any extra- 
ordinary occurrence relative to the 
presumptive heiress of the crown. 
Tt was expected that her union 
with the hereditary Prince of 
Orange, to which his father had 
alluded as a determined measure, 
ina public address to his States, 
would have been declared, and 
perhaps brought to effect ; but for 
some reason, of which the public 
are left in ignorance, the negocia- 
tion for that purpose was entirely 
broken off. Whether or not this 
circumstance was connected with 
what followed, is matter of con- 
jecture; but it appears. that the 
Prince Regent, accompanied by 
the Bishop of Salisbury, repaired 
to Warwick House, his daugh- 
ter’s residence, on July 12th, and 
announced the dismission of all her 
attendants, and his intention of 
taking her with him to Carlton 
House. This declaration, ‘proba- 
bly joined with paternal reproof, 
had such an effect on the young 
lady’s feelings, that requesting 
leave to retire, she took the oppor- 
tunity of escaping by the back 
stair-case, and rushing into the 
street, where she got into a hack- 
ney coach, and drove to Connaught 
House, bie mother’s — residence. 
The Princess of Wales, much em- 
barrassed by this unexpected visit, 
immediately drove to the parlia- 
ment house to consult her friends 
what was proper to be done on 
the occasion. The result was, 
that the Princess Charlotte was 
persuaded to accompany her 
unele, the Duke of York, to 
Carlton House. After remaining 
there some time, she was removed 


-to Cranbourn Lodge in Windsor 


Forest, where she was placed un- 
der the care of her new attendants, 
A complaint m one of her knees 


grain, 


GENERAL HISTORY. 


having produced from the faculty 


_ a declaration of the expediency of 


a course of sea-bathing, her Royal 
Highness in autumn went to Wey- 
mouth for that purpose, whence 
she returned at the latter end of 
the year. Since that time she has 
coutinued in her residence near 
Windsor, and nothing farther has 
occurred particularly to excite the 
public solicitude on her account. 
The introduction into parlia- 
ment, in the early part of the 
session, of bills for the purpose of 
making a great alteration in the 
corn laws, and especially of fixing 
a much higher scale for the liberty 
of free importation, excited a very 
extensive alarm among the ma- 
nufacturing part of the commu- 
nity, and was the cause of a great 
number of meetings for petitiou- 
ing against such changes. Their 
efiect was to defeat the proposed 
measure, ministers not choosing to 
hazard the consequences of such a 
geueral impression. As the har- 
vest frustrated the expectations 
that had been formed of a plentiful 
crop, it is probable that any check 
given to the large importations of 
which have since taken 
place, would have raised that ne- 
cessary of life to an inordinate 
price. In the mean time, the 
farmers, pressed upon by high 
yents and wages, and burdensome 
taxes, haye not been able to indem- 


[219 


nify themselves by the existing low 
prices of their commodities, and 
in many instances hive been re- 
duced to considerable difficulty ; 
so that it seems the general opi- 
nion that some modifications must 
be made in their favour. 

The restoration of peace on the 
continent has proved less advanta- 
geous to the cemmercial interests 
of the country than might have 
been expected ; and there is rea- 
son to apprehend a powerful ri- 
valry to our manufactures in the 
improved skill, and much lighter 
expense of workmanship, by which 
those of our neighbours are fa- 
voured. The German fairs are 
said to have afforded evidence of 
this suceessful competition. Mean- 
while the opening of the long- 
closed interior of Europe has pro- 
duced a vast exportation of Eng- 
lish tourists, who, whatever re- 
turns they may bring of amuse- 
ment or instruction, will certainly 
not improve the balance of trade, 
Nor are the emigrants few, whom 
the comparative cheapness of liv- 
ing has drawn to the continent 
rather as sojourners than visitants. 
On the whole, the close of the 
year has not gratified the coun- 
try with those anticipations of in- 
creased prosperity, which a state 
of general peace might have been 
hoped to justify. 


! 


' 
' 
' 
f 
: 
) 
‘ 
“ 
’ 
. 
/ 
‘ 
“ 
' 
- 
¥ 
4 . 
' oe 
, 


Tv. 
z - } od: 
coal 
bd é 
Cy 
" 
- + . 


a 
F * 
. ‘ 
6 
‘ 
‘ 
‘ 
: 
, ‘ 
s ‘ 
23) 
% 
. ws > 
‘ . 
Sly 
week > 
stp [ 
. 
j 
‘ 
ss 
Ec ? 
- 2). 4i.',*}a8> 
ae 3 
' Li. < ne, 
“2 i> 
' es 
ae t 
, 
‘ * : 
‘ ts 
‘+ +c * Fi 
~ “ 
Py ee 
: 2 Pe | fr 
> i : ; 
t Sha J 
; ’ 
ee. P 4 
ee eS 
. ‘ t z 4 
+" 
‘ 
. 
. ‘ 
’ 


a 


AS ES 


CHRONICLE. 


4 


~ 


CHRONICLE. 


JANUARY. 
Naples, Dec. 26. 


ESTERDAY, at five in the: 


evening, commenced one of 
the most formidable eruptions of 
which there is any record in the 
history of Vesuvius. Happily, 
though it presented a terrific spec- 
tacle, it caused no great damage 
The explosion began by a shower 
of volcanic gravel, which was fol- 
lowed by a violent eruption of 
lava. This ignited matter having 


' divided itself into two torrents, 


flowed over the ancient lavas to- 
wards the Torre del Greco. At ten 
in the evening, the first torrent 
stopped ; but the second continued 
to proceed towards Bosco Reale 
and Bosco-Tre-Case. . 

This morning the apparent calm 
of the volcano was followed by an 
explosion, resembling a violent 
discharge of cannon. A column of 
volcanic ashes arose in the air, and 
obscured the horizon. At the mo- 
ment we are writing, the eruptions 
still continue. Redoubled shocks 
make the houses of the city shake, 
but have as yet done no damage, 


We do not know the direction of 


Se 


the lava. 
The government has taken every 
necessary measure to afford assist- 


ance to those who may have need 


of it. Yesterday the king sent one 
of his equerries to inform himself 


_of the state of things, and to-day 


Vou, LVI. 


the monarch came out himself to 
observe the eruption. When arrived 
in the neighbourhood of the fiery 
torrent, he spoke to every person 
with that affability which charac- 
terises him, and pointed out to 
those who appeared terrified, that 
the direction of the lava secured us 
from any danger. 

P. S.—It is two o’clock; the 
eruption appears to have entirely 
ceased. 

Jan. 1.—A shocking murder oc- 
curred at. Camborne, Cornwall, 
which was not discovered until late 
the following day. James Rule, a 
lunatic, who had been confined in 
Camborne poor-house for several 
years, found means to destroy a 
female pauper who attended him, 
and lived in the same apartment 
where he was chained. It is sup- 
posed that he strangled the poor 
woman, as there was no blood 
found about the room, nor any 
noise heard during the night that 
created alarm. A smoke was ob- 
served in the house on Sunday 
morning, and a bad smell, which at 
length led, to a discovery. At four 
in the afternoon: his room was 
broken into, and the lunatic was 
found at large and alone. Upon 
being questioned about the woman, 
he said she was gone into Devon- 
shire; but on examining the fire- 
place, no doubt remained of his 
having burnt the body, from the 
smell and half consumed particles 


+ 


) ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


of human bones that remained. 
When pressed more closely on the 
subject, he confessed, that ‘* she 
was gone to ashes.”” He was com- 
mitted for trial. 
5. Between 10 and 11 o’clock 
at night the watchman going his 
rounds in Troy Town, Rochester, 
was alarmed by the cries of a fe- 
male, which proceeded from the 
house of Mr. G. Peeke. The man 
endeavoured to procure admission, 
but was not able to succeed ;_ he at 
length obtained the assistance of 
some of the neighbours, and forced 
the door: on entering the room 
. from whence the-cries proceeded, a 
most shocking spectacle presented 
itself; they discovered Mrs. Peeke 
lying on the floor, her clothes all 
consumed to tinder, and her flesh 
burnt to a state of blackness. She 
expired in a few minutes. Mrs. P. 
was sitting up for her husband, 
and, it is conjectured, had fallen 
asleep whilst sitting by the fire, 
when a spark caught her clothes, 
and produced the fatal accident. 
6. About half past two o’clock 
in the afternoon, a dreadful fire 
broke out at the paper-mills of Mr. 
Thomas Horn, at Buckland, near 
Dover, which burnt with such 
fury, that by six the whole of the 
mills were burnt down, the dwell- 
ing house was in flames, and the 
roof had fallen in: the furniture 
had previously been removed, and 
no lives were lost. It was feared 
that other houses would also catch 
fire, as large flakes of burning pa- 
per were flying in all directions. 
Every possible assistance was given 
by the military and town’s-people, 
but without much effect. 
7. On the evening of the 5th 
the wife of Mr. Mann, who keeps 
the Marquis of Granby public- 


house in Gray’s-Inn-lane, left her - 


home, telling her husband that she 
had got an order to admit two to 
the Sans Pareil theatre, and was 
going to take a female friend with 
her. She went effaccordingly, and 
between ten and eleven o’clock a 
journeyman baker, whom the hus- 
band knew, called upon him, and 
told him that his wife had been 
taken extremely ill, and was at an 
apothecary’s in Fleet-street. He 
acknowledged that Mrs. Mann did 
not take a female friend with her 
to the theatre, as she told him, but 
had taken him, agreeably to a pro- 
mise, that the first order she got 
for a theatre she would take him 
thither. The husband hastened to 
the apothecary’s, and found his wife’ 
in.a senseless state. It was the 
opinion of the medical gentlemen 
attending her, that she had either 
voluntarily taken something im-= 
proper, or that it had been admi- 
nistered to her by some other per- 
son. The account given to Mr. 
Mann of the way in which his wife 
came there, was very different from 
that stated by the journyman ba- 
ker; and was, that she had been 
brought to the shop from a house 
of ill fame by three men, but that 
she refused to tell where the house 
was, or who the men were. There 
being no appearance of her reco-+ 
very, her husband took her home 
in a hackney coach. Yesterday 
morning the journeyman baker 
called in Gray’s-Inn-lane, and in- 
quired of Mr. Mann how his wife 
did. He replied, she was happy, 
having died at three o’clock. The 
body was afterwards examined, and 
some very severe bruises appeared 
on various parts of it. 
Mr. Mann attended yesterday — 
morning at Bow-street, and stated | 
these mysterious circumstances to 
Mr. Birnie, the magistrate, who 


CHRONICLE. 3 


sent for the jourheyman baker from 
Newcastle-street. The man attend- 
ed, and persisted in the statement 
he had originally made, and had 
no appearance of guilt in having 
administered any thing to Mrs. 
Mann; his greatest uneasiness ap- 
peared to be, the fear of losing his 
place, in consequence of the offi- 
cers being sent after him. He was 
not detained, but was desired to 
attend before the coroner’s inquest, 
and tell every thing he knew rela- 
tive to the death of Mrs. Mann. 

Upon a full investigation, it 

appeared that this woman, going 
to the theatre with her paramour, 
was seized there with a violent 
complaint in her head, which. be- 
came of the apoplectic kind, and 
occasioned her death. The coro- 
ner’s verdict was, ‘* Died by the 
visitation of God,’’ and the man 
was discharged. 

10. Among the prisoners which 
arrived at Plymouth from Pampe- 
luna, there were forty women, in 
so wretched a state, that they were 
wholly destitute of the appropriate 
dress of their sex, and were alto- 

_ gether in the most extreme wretch- 
edness. Two ladies, the wives of 
gallant officers attached to the 

_fayy, with the most humane and 
ready consideration, immediately 
set on foot a subscription, and the 
result has answered so well to the 
benevolent intentions of the amia- 
ble movers, that the unhappy suf- 

| rs have been amply secured 


' the inclemency of the sea- 
_ son, and put ina condition of com- 
| parative comfort. 

- The Hilsborough packet, *e the 
passage from Portpatrick to Dona- 
| poral was literally covered, in 
the rigging and deck, by a flock of 
_larks: they had taken their de- 
| parture from some place at or near 


| 
; 
: 
| 


Portpatrick, and, im order to have 
a rest by the way, swarmed about 
the packet. So soon as they got 
near shore, they madea rapid flight 
for the land. 

Not less than seven boys were 
drowned in the Trent, by the bréak- 
ing of the ice, on which they had 
imprudently ventured before it was 
sufficiently strong. The accident 
happened about two hundred yards 
above Wilford-boat, in the imme- 
diate neighbourhood of Notting- 
ham. 

11. On the morning of the 4th, 
fifty boats, manned with six men 
each, proceeded from Kilkeel to 
sea to fish; the sea being calm, 
the wind light and variable, a lit- 
tle snow on the ground, and slight 
snow showers. About 11 o’clock 
the day brightened, and shortly af- 
ter the sun had a muddy appear- 
ance through a heavy cloud ; at the 
same time an unusual swell, ac- 
companied with wind, set in from’ 
the south, so strong, that the inha- 
bitants on shore were struck with 
horror for the approaching fate of 
the men at sea. About twelve 
o’clock the boats made eyery exer- 
tion to gain the shore at Analong. 
When about half way, a dreadful 
storm, accompanied with a heavy 
snow shower, overtook them. On 
their arrival off the harbour, sig- 
nals were made to prevent them 
coming in there. Two only suc- 
ceeded in landing out of six who. 
made the attempt; the rest met a’ 
watery grave. 

The remainder of the boats pro-= 
ceeded along the shore, and were 
driven in at sundry places, some 
filled at sea, some were upset, and 
others dashed to pieces on the 
shore. Mourne has suffered a loss 
of twenty-seven of its inhabitants, 
oe of whom have left large and 

2 


4 ANNUAL REGISTER, 


helpless families. It would be im- 
possible to describe the distressing 
scene that was there witnessed : 
fathers, mothers, wives, and sons, 
inquiring and looking most anxi- 
ously for the fate of their relations. 
We understand two wherries (Clon- 
tarf hookers), and five boats from 
Newcastle, were fishing off Ana- 
Jong that day, and it is said that 
13. of the crews of the latter were 
drowned, All the bodies have been 
found. 

Several fishing boats were sur- 
prised on the Warren-point coast 
by a sudden storm on the 10th inst. 
The vessels were upset, and the 
men perished. . The loss is not yet 
accurately ascertained ; but it is 
believed, that at least forty men 
have been drowned. Lieut. Ches- 
ney, of the royal artillery, actuated 
by a true spirit. of benevolence, 
swam boldly out in the midst of a 
tremendous sea, and nobly saved 
the lives of some of his perishing 
fellow-creatures, at the imminent 
hazard of his own. 

A correspondent informs us, that 
five merchant vessels have been 
wrecked off the Kilkeel coasts, and 
that the shore is covered with their 
ruins.—(Belfast News-letter.) 

A melancholy accident occur- 
red at the house of the Rev. Mr. 
Godschall, near Guildford, Surrey. 
In the evening, William Hum- 
phries, the steward, and Mary 
Woods, one of the maid-servants, 
were missing; when, after some 
search for them, they were disco- 
vered about temo’clock, both dead, 
in the dairy. Dr. Stedman, of 

Guildford, was sent for, and after 
an examination of the bodies he 
gave it as his opinion that they 
_ must have been dead at least two 
hours, It was about seven o’clock 
when they were missed, and it is 


1814. 


hence inferred that they died in 
about an hour after they entered 
the dairy. The. cause was mani- 
fest : they died of suffocation, pro- 
duced by the fumes of ‘charcoal 
which was kept burning there. 

12. Aberdeen.—For these few 
days, we have had a very severe 
and constant frost, with the ther- 
mometer during the night some- 
times so low as eight degrees. The 
weather has otherwise been fine ; 
and seasonable, 

14. The transport Queen, No.) 
332, — Carr, master, had brought 
home 325 sick and invalided sol-. 
diers, 63 women, and 58 children, 
from the British army on the con- 
tinent; besides which she had on. 
board, six French officers, prisoners 
of war,andacrew of 21 men, making 
a total of 473 persons. The ship 
was lying in the Carrick road, Fal- 
mouth, and, we understand, was: 
well moored. At the commence- 
ment of the gale which has been 
attended with such fatal effects, 
she was observed to ride hard, and 
at about five o’clock this morning 
(Friday) she parted her cables, and 
drove ashore on Trefusis Point, 
where, in a short time, she was. 
beat to pieces. One hundred men 
and four women with great diffi- 
culty succeeded in getting ashore ; 
all the rest perished with the ship. 
Thus 369 souls were, in a few mo- — 
ments, hurried into eternity under 
the most awful circumstances ! The 
bodies of five men, ten women, 
and nme children have been wash- 
ed on shore near Penryn, and a 
great number at Flushing. The 
above soldiers were all artillery-_ 
men, except about thirty-two, who 
belonged to the 30th regiment of 
foot.— (Cornwall Gazette.) i 

15. Exeter.—The fall of snow 
in this neighbourheod, since Mou- 


CHRONIGLE. -' 5 


day evening, is greater than has 
been remembered for forty years. 
The inconvenience and stagnation 
of business ~it- has occasioned are 
distressing, as no persons venture 
-out but those whom necessity com- 
pels. The roads in all directions 
are many feet deep with snow, so 
that travelling is partially suspend- 
ed: the mail and other coaches 
have been generally impeded, and 
for two days the London mail was 
brought from Dorchester ina chaise 
with four horses, and did not ar- 
rive till thirteen hours after the 
usual time. The roads west of this 
city have been totally impassable 
for carriages, and the bags con- 
taining the mails have been con- 
veyed on horses, Several accidents 
have occurred, some of which were 
fatal. On Wednesday a soldier was 
found dead on Haldon, with twen- 
ty-one pounds in his pocket: and 
yesterday three of the Renfrew mi- 
litia were dug out near the same 
spot, and their bodies conveyed to 
Chudleigh. 
Shrewsbury.—Last week, seve- 
ral of the West Middlesex militia, 
who had volunteered for foreign 
seryice, were frozen to death on 
their march from Nottingham. 
The unfortunate men had been 
drinking till they were intoxicated, 


_and, lying by the road side, slept— 


never to wake again! 
_ Plymouth.—On Monday night 
last, our streets, and all the roads in 


_ the neighbourhood, were inundated 


by a fall of snow, the equal. of 
which is not within the recollec- 
tion of our oldest inhabitants,. The 
fall averaged full twenty inches, 
which unusual depth was formed 


in little more than six hours. Since. 


this event the roads have been 
completely impassable for the mail 
coach and other carriages; and 


there has been no other mode of 
keeping up a communication with 
the metropolis, Exeter, Bath, &c. 
than by horses. 

The roads from Exeter, in every 
direction, were buried many feet 
deep, insomuch that all travelling 
was'suspended. During the whole 
of Tuesday, the streets in that city 
had a most dreary appearance, the 
shops mostly shut up, and no per- 
son appearing without doors but 
those whom necessity compelled ; 
whilst the snow drifting by thewind 
completely blockaded the houses 
and windows, and was, in many 
streets, three or four feet deep. 

The masses of ice and snow had 
accumulated in such quantities at 
London-bridge, on the upper side, 
yesterday, that it was nearly impos- 
sible for barges or boats to pass up. 

Edinburgh.—The frost is still 
intense, and the fall of snow has 
been so deep in the southern parts 
of the country, that the different 
mails have arrived with difficulty, 
and much behind their usual time. 

At twelve o'clock on Thursday 
night, Fahrenheit’s thermometer, 
in the neighbourhood of Glasgow, 
stood at 7 degrees, or 25 degrees 
below freezing: and yesterday 
morning, at nine, it was at 14 de- 
grees. ; 
17. Gloucester —The severity of 
the frost, for the last fortnight, has 
not been exceeded by any that has 
preceded it for many years. The 
river Severn is frozen over, and 
the ice is in many places sufficient- 
ly strong to sustain persons on its 
surface; indeed, several people 
going to Tewkesbury market, on 
Wednesday last, rode across the 
ice on horseback, at the Lode, 
near that place. 

' On Monday the cold was so in- 
tense, that the thermometer, ex~ 


6 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


posed in a north eastern aspect, 
stood at 13 degrees, which is 19 
below the freezing point. On the 
eastern coast it stood as low as 
Mand 10; a degree of cold very 
unusual in this country. 

Upwards of a hundred bags 
of letters had not arrived at 
the General Post-office on Satur- 
day evening, owing to the ob- 
structions occasioned on all the 
roads by the snow. The mail 
coaches from Glasgow, Portpa- 
trick, and Edinburgh, had not 
reached Carlisle when the letters 
from thence were dispatched on 
Thursday, nor had the mail from 
Edinburgh to Newcastle arrived at 
the same period. All the mails 
were due from below Exeter. 
The Holyhead mail arrived in the 
course of Saturday, by dint of the 
most vigorous and uncommon ex- 
ertions on the part of the guards 
and superintendants, but most of 
the cross post bags in that direc- 
tion are still due. The drifted 
snow between Bridport and Dor- 
chester presented such a formida- 
ble barrier, that notwithstanding 
every possible endeavour was made 
by the guard and the assistants, 
no passage could be gained through 
it, and after four hours labour, the 
coach was obliged to return to 
Bridport. The inconvenience aris- 
_ ing from these delays in the re- 

ceipt of letters begins to be very 
seriously felt by merchants and 
traders, who have remittances in 
transitu, to take up bills and exe- 
eute orders, 

Liverpool.—We have now had 
three weeks of the most rigorous 
frost which has been remembered 
in this country for a great number 
of years. On Friday, Fahren- 
heit’s thermometer stood at 13 


degrees (17 below the freezing 


point), at the Athenzeum; in the 
country it was no doubt much 
lower. Such a quantity of ice has 
been accumulated in the Mersey, 
that boats could not pass over. 
Almost every kind of labour per- 
formed without doors is nearly at 
a stand. 

18. Bristol—The frost con- 
tinues in this city and neighbour- 
hood with unusual severity. Our 
Floating Harbour uow exhibits 
quite a novel scene: from Cum- 
berland Basin to the Feeder, at 
the bottom of Avon-street, it is 
one continued sheet of ice: and, 
for the first time in the memory 
of man, the skaiter made his ap~ 
pearance under Bristol bridge. 
The river Severn is also frozen 
over at various points, so as to 
bear the weight of passengers. 

19. All communications from 
Huntingdon to Buntingford ceased 
on this day, and it was impossible ~ 
to pass beyond the town of God- 
manchester, owing to the snow, 
which covered the road from six 
to ten feet in depth. The conse- ~ 
quence was, that there had not 
been any mails down for several 
days, to the very great inconve-~ 
nience of the large towns and 
populous neighbourhood in that 
district, and it was particularly felt 
northwards, as this is the principal 
road to Scotland. Anxiety was 
not relieved until Sunday last, 
when the mail coach arrived, 
drawn by ten horses. The coach — 
was attended by a gentleman from 
the Post-office, who had gone 
down from London for the pur- 
pose of getting forward se im- 
portant and aceumulated a cor- 
respondence. The bags were so 
very numerous that the coach was 
completely filled with them. The 
great north road may again be | 


CHRONICLE. | 7 


considered as open, as we learn 
that the mail-coach passed through 
Huntingdon on Monday. The 
snow is still very deep between 
Puckeridge and Airington, but 
much of the latter part of that 
road has been cleared by the ex- 
ertions of Lord Hardwicke, who 
has had a new constructed plough 
for clearing the road at work since 
Friday, with very great effect. 
About two o’clock this morning 
an alarming fire was discovered in 
Denmark-street, St. Giles’s, which 
threatened destruction to the ad- 
jacent neighbourhood, in conse-~ 
quence of the difficulty of procur- 


ing water, the plugs being so com- 


pletely frozen that the firemen 
were scarcely able to produce any 
imipression upon the ebdurate ice. 
One unfortunate female, through 
extreme anxiety for some property 
which she had left in her apart- 
ments, imprudently lost her life in 
attempting to recover it, the roof 
falling in at the moment of the 
attempt. Five houses were com- 
pletely destroyed. 

20. The brig Venus, of Yar- 
mouth, was driven on shore in a 
tremendous - gale, half a mile to 
the southward of that pier; her 
large draught of water prevented 
her approaching nearer the land 
than two hundred yards. Every 
effort to rescue the crew, by the 
ordinary methods, was attempted 
without success. At last the naval 
officer of the signal station brought 
the apparatus invented by Captain 
Manby down to the beach. At 
the second fire, the shot with the 
line attached to it was thrown 
from the mortar over the vessel. 
The facility with which the crew 
were then disengaged from their 
danger was admirable, and de- 
served detail, By the line, with 


which commuuication had been 
gained, a hawser was-drawn from 
the ship (in which it was made 
fast) to the shore, and distended 
by the efforts of. the numerous 
spectators; the crew were then 
brought to land, one by one, in a 
sling that passed from the ship to 
the shore, by lines reaching to 
either ; and ran, with ease, along 
the hawser by a ring, made of 
rope, called a grommet. The 
storm was of such extreme severity, 
that if the crew had not been thus 
saved, the poor wretches, suppos+ 
ing them to have escaped drown- 
ing, must have been frozen to 
death. 

Liverpool. — During the last 
three weeks there has been a more 
rigorous and continued frost, ac+ 
companied by occasional falls of 
snow, than has been experienced 
for a considerable period in this 
part of the country. The quan+ 
tity of ice, which has been accu- 
mulating in the river Mersey, has 
given ita most novel and curious 
appearance, but rendered the pas- 
sage extremely hazardous. — The 
market-place on Saturday pre+ 
sented a very uncommon appear- 
ance, being entirely destitute of 
poultry and vegetables, and fur« 
nishing but an extremely scanty 
supply of any other kind of pro- 
visions. Nearly every kind of 
labour without doors is at a stand, 
and a considerable degree of dis- 
tress has been created amongst the 
lower orders of society. 

21. Shrewsbury—The severity 
of the frost for the last fortnight 
has not been exceeded by any that 
has preceded it for many years. 
The river Severn is frozen over, 
and in the vicinity of this town 
has been covered with skaiters, 

In London the great accumus 


8 ANNUAL REGISTER, 


lation of snow already heaped 
on the ground, and condensed by 
three or four weeks of continued 
frost, was on Wednesday increased 
by a fresh fall, to a height hardly 
known in the memory of the 
eldest inhabitants. The cold has 
been intensely severe, the snow 
during the last fall being accom- 
panied with a sharp wind, and a 
little moisture. In many places 
where the houses are old, it be- 
came necessary to relieve the roofs 
by throwing off the load collected 
upon them; and by these means 
the carriage-ways in the middle of 
the streets are. made of a. depth 
hardly passable for predestrians, 
while carriages with difficulty 
plough their way through the 
mass. The water-pipes being ge- 
nerally frozen, it has become ne- 
cessary for several days to afford 
supplies by opening the plugs in 
the streeis, and the streams thus 
constantly flowing, add to the ge- 
neral mass of ice. An enormous 
increase has taken place in the 
price of coals, in consequence of 
the -river navigation and other 
means of conveyance being so 
greatly impeded. 

22. Oxford — Neither papers 
nor letters from London have ar- 
rived in this city since Wednesday 
last. Except the Tetsworth road, 
and that is equally impassable be- 
yond that place, every approach to 
this . University is completely 
choaked up. In many places the 
snow is from ten to twenty feet 
deep, and although some hundreds 
of persons are constantly employed 
in cutting a passage through it, it 
will be some days before their ex- 
ertions will be attended with any 
success, 

On Wednesday evening the 

“Banbury coach, m its way to Ox- 


1814. 


ford, was, on account of the heavy 
fall of snow, greatly impeded in 
its progress ; having, however, by 
much exertion, reached within 
about two miles of this city, it was 
so enveloped with snow, that it 
was found utterly impossible to 
proceed ; two inside passengers, a 
gentleman and a lady, with great 
difficulty left the coach, and at the 
hazard of their lives, attempted to 
reach the nearest village, Wolver- 
cot, which, aided by an outside 
passenger, they accomplished, 
though nearly exhausted, having 
several times been up to the chin 
in snow. 

The Bath mail has not reached 
this city since Sunday last, and no 
coach whatever has arrived’ here 
since Wednesday evening. The 
letters due on the L9th from Gloces- 
ter, Worcester, and Birmingham, 
came in -yesterday ; they were for- 
warded by horses, the riders of 
which, with the utmost difficulty, 
effected their passage. The guard 
of the Glocester mail reports, that 
three persons now lie dead at Bur- 
ford; one a post-boy, who was 
dug out of the snow yesterday 
morning; a farmer, who was 
frozen to death on horseback ; and 
another person, who died in con- 
sequence of the inclemency of the 
weather. 

Leeds.—The inclemency of the 
weather during the last few days 
has been almost unparalleled. 
All communication with the me- 
tropolis has been suspended for 
two days, neither the mail nor any 
other coach having arrived since 
Thursday. 

All the coaches which left town 
this morning were obliged to re- 
turn, after proceeding two or three 
miles, though they were furnished 
with an unusual number of horses, 


CHRONICLE. 9 


being unable to penetrate through 
the masses of drifted snow. The 
White Cloth-hall this morning 
presented an unusual appearance, 
there being only about seven ma- 
nufacturers and the same number 
of merchants, in the hall; a cir- 
cumstance which has not before 
occurred since the hall was erected 

24. A Gentleman, who was 
upon the spot, witnessed, on the 
Solway Frith, a singular phenome- 
non. The Channel, from the Eng- 
lish side to Scotland, was a com- 
plete body of ice, without any 
opening, even for a boat to pass, 
resembling in appearance a vast 
plain covered with rugged frozen 
snow. It extended as far to the 
Westward as below Workington, 
and presented a most singular 
aspect. 

Upon this subject, a person at 
Maryport writes as follows :— 
** The Solway Frith and channel 
towards the Isle of Man, for the 
whole of last week, presented a 
phenomenon never before  wit- 
nessed by the oldest inhabitant. 
While the tide was making, all to 
the northward of Workington 
seemed like alarge plain covered 
with hillocks of snow, and on the 
ebbing of the tide, this scene was 
exhibited till the eye met. the ho- 
rizon. On Monday last, the reve- 
nue boat, stationed at Whitehaven 
made an attempt to visit Mary- 
port, to which place it got within 
about a mile, when it was enve- 
loped among innumerable lumps 
of ice, some of which were 
from 7 to 10 feet in thickness. 
The boat was obliged to return to 
Whitehaven. The oldest seamen 
say they never saw such a field of 
ice (as they term it) but in high 
northern latitudes, or on the banks 
of Newfoundland.” 


25. The communication with 
Portsmouth has been less difficult 
than with any other of the out- 
ports. All the mail coaches were 
dispatched from. the General Post- 
office on Saturday night, with su- 
perintendants, to see every possible 
exertion made to get them through 
the snow; but from accounts 
since received, it is feared. that 
only a few of them will be able to 
proceed far on their journey.’ The 
following circular letter has been 
sent to every Postmaster in the 
kingdom :— 

‘© TO ALL POSTMASTERS, 
“‘ General Post-office, Jan. 21, 

1814, 

«It being matter of great im- 
portance to the country to get the 
roads cleared for his . Majesty’s 
mails, you will apply to the Over- 
seers of Parishes, and to the Sur- 
veyors of Highways, as well as to 
any other persons concerned, and 
urge them to employ all the means 
in their power to make the roads 
passable for carriages with as little 
delay as possible. 

‘* FRANCIS FREELING, Sec.”’ 

Canterbury.—From the drifted 
state of the roads, the communi- 
cation with the metropolis was 
not open until Saturday, when the 
snow was cut through by the mili- 
tary at Chatham hill, and near 
Gravesend ; and the stages pro- 
ceeded with their passengers which 
had been detained from Wednes- 
day night. The mail. of Thursday 
night arrived here late on Friday 
evening, the bags having been 
conveyed part of the distance upon 
men’s shoulders ; the bags of Fri- 
day and Saturday night arrived to- 
gether on Sunday morning about 
ten o’clock, and yesterday the mail 
coach reached this city about | 
noon, 


10 


Dublin.—Extract of a Letter : 
—*I do not know when this will 
reach you, as the Holyhead road 
is closed. There were five mails 
due at the Head when the packet 
sailed yesterday. The roads here 
are still impassable, at least for 
coaches; 1,700 bags of letters 
were at one time due: from the 
different inland towns; but they 
are now reduced to 700. The dis- 
tress to the mercantile world was 
_inconceivable. 1am told one No- 
tary Public protested 400 bills in 
one night, some of them on most 
respectable houses. Most of the 
‘mails have come in on men’s 
shoulders, they now come on 
horseback, The mails for Belfast 
and Enniskillen left the Post-oftice 
this morning in coaches for the 
first time since the snow. Six 
coaches came in from Naas on 
Saturday ; four of them were upset. 
The streets are impassable, most 
of them completely blocked up, 
the snow being seven or eight 
feet. The oldest person has no 
recollection of half the quantity 
of snow fallimg in the time. Some 
medical men venture out in car- 
riages, but those get upset, as there 
has been no attempt to clear away 
the snow. When the thaw comes, 
it will be even worse for some 
time.” 

“© Wednesday.—The - thaw has 
commenced—the roads for the 
present are worse than they were. 
No Inrsh mails to day. The 
coaches are expected to run on 
Saturday morning with mails.” 

This morning an alarming fire 
broke out at Messrs. Corbyn and 
Co.’s chemists, in Holborn. It 
began in the laboratory, and the 
whole of that part of the extensive 
property was entirely destroyed ; 
but fortunately, by the arrival of a 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


“number of fire-engines, it was pre- 


vented extending to the front of 
the building. 

27. Yesterday the wind having 
veered round to the south-west, 
the effects of thaw were speedily 
discernible. 

The fall of the river at London 
bridge has for some days past pre- 
sented a scene both novel and in- 
teresting. At the ebbing of the 
tide, huge fragments of ice were 
precipitated down the stream, with 
great violence, accompanied by a 
noise, equal to the report of a 
small piece of artillery. On the 
return of the tide, they were 
forced back again; but the ob- 
stacles opposed to their passage 
through the arches was so great, as 
apparently to threaten a total stop- 
page to the navigation of the river 
at this essential point, and which 
probably would have soon taken 
place had the frost continued with 
unabated severity. 

29. The following circular has 
been issued in consequence of the 
impassable state of the roads from 
the snow and frost. 

Whitehall.—My Lord ; the very 
serious inconvenience to indivi- 
duals and the public, which is ex- 
perienced throughout the kingdom, 
from the unusual and continued 
severity of the present season, 
having engaged the particular at- 
tention of his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent, his Royal High- 
ness has been pleased to command, 
that proper measures be immedi- 
ately adopted for affording under 
these circumstauces every possible 
relief. 

It is more especially his Royal 
Highness’s wish, that effectual 
means be resorted to for restoring, 
as far as may be possible, the ac- 
customed facility of communica- 


CHRONICLE. il 


tion between London and the-se- 
veral parts of the interior, so es- 


. sential to the interests of both; 


and for alleviating the distress 
which has been occasioned among 
a large and meritorious class of in- 
dustrious persons, by the necessary 
suspension of their usual employ- 
ment at this season of the year, 
and the consequent privations to 
which they have been and are still 
subjected. 

In obedience to these com- 
mands, I am to call upon your 
Lordship, as his Majesty’s lieute- 
nant, to carry his Royal Highness’s 
pleasure into effect, within the 
county under your Lordship’s 
charge. 

It will be obvious to your Lord- 
ship, that the first and immediate 
duty to which your attention 
should be directed, is that of pro- 
viding all practicable means for 
removing from the highways and 
principal roads of conimunication 
lying within your  Lordship’s 
county, the obstructions which 
have taken place from the late 
heavy falls of snow, so that his 
Majesty’s subjects may be able to 
traverse the same without danger 
or impediment, as’ occasion shall 
require. 

The discharge of this duty is for- 
tunately most compatible with the 
further object which his Royal 
Highness has anxiously in view, 
inasmuch as it will enable your 
Lordship to ensure employment 
for various classes of individuals, 
who for the present are deprived 
of their usual earnings by the in- 
clemency of the season. 

Your Lordship will be aware of 
the necessity of giving immediate 
attention to the Prince Regent’s 
commands on this important sub- 


ject; and you will accordingly 
communicate, without delay, with 
the magistracy, and through them 
with the trustees of turnpike- 
roads, the overseers of the poor, 
the surveyors of the  high-ways, 
and other subordinate officers 
within the districts and parishes of 
the county, in such manner, as to 
insure the most speedy and effec- 
tual means of carrying his Royal 
Highness’s pleasure into effect. 
I have the honour to be, my Lord, 

Your Lordship’s most obe- 
dient humble servant, 

(Signed) SIDMOUTH. 

His Majesty’s Lieutenant of the 
county of——. 

30. An inquest sat on the body 
of Mr. James Clement, of Mere, 
Wilts, who was killed by a most 
melancholy accident, It appeared 
that the deceased went shooting 
the day before with Mr, James 
Glover of Mere, and that while 
pursuing their sport, Glover fell 
into some deep water, and called 
to his friend Clement to assist him, ~ 
who immediately took hold of 
the muzzle of Glover’s gun, in 
order to pull him out of the water ; 
but while in the act of this assist- 
ance, the gun went off, and its 
contents entered Clement’s left 
breast, who instantly fell, ex- 
claiming ‘ Lord, have mercy upon 
me !’’ and died in about five mi- 
nutes. He has left a widow and 
two children. The jury brought 
in a verdict—Accidentully shot. 


FEBRUARY, 


1. The Thames, between Black- 
friars and London bridges, con- 
tinued to present the novel scene 
of persons moving on the ice in 


12 


all directions, and in greatly im- 
creased numbers. The ice, how- 
ever, from its roughness and ine- 
qualities, is totally unfit for amuse- 
ment, though we observed several 
booths erected upon it for the sale 
of small wares ; but the publicans 
and spirit dealers were most in the 
receipt of custom. The whole of 
the river opposite Queenhithe was 
completely frozen over; and in 
some parts the ice was several 
feet thick, while in others it was 
dangerous to venture upon ;_ not- 
withstanding which, crowds of 
foot-passengers crossed backwards 
and forwards throughout the whole 
of the day. We did not hear of 
any lives being lost; but many 
who ventured too far towards 
Blackfriars bridge were partially 
immersed in the water by the ice 
giving way. 
with difficulty saved. 

5. The ice in the river Tyne, 
which had been so long frozen 
over both above and below New- 
castle-bridge, gave way to the 


genial thaw, which commenced . 


on the 4th, and no damage was 
sustamed by the shipping in the 
river, notwithstanding the im- 
mense thickness of the ice. It 
will be a memorable circumstance 
in the local history of the country, 
that so large and rapid a river 
should have been frozen to the 
thickness of twenty inches; and 
the Antiquarian Society of New- 
castle have recorded the event on 
vellum, aS a document to be re- 
ferred to. 

7. State of the river Thames. 
—The ice between Blackfriars and 
London bridges gave way yester- 
day, in consequence of the high 
tides. On Saturday thousands of 
people walked on the ice from one 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


Two coopers were: 


1814. 


bridge to the other, notwithstand- 
ing there were evident signs of its 
speedily breaking up; and even 
early yesterday morning some fool- 
hardy persons passed over from 
Bank-side to Queenhithe. About 
an hour after this, the whole mass 
gave way, and swept with a tre-. 
mendous range through the noble 
arches of Blackfriars-bridge, car- 
trying along with it all within its 
course, including about forty 
barges. The new erections for 
the Strand-bridge impeded its pro- 
gress, and a vast quantity of the 
ice was there collected, but the 
strong current on the Somerset- 
house side carried every thing be- 
fore it, and the passage of the 
river became at last free. Num- 
bers of boats were then busily em- 
ployed, saving rafts of timber, and 
towing the drifted barges to the 
shore. We have heard, that some. 
persons who had the folly to re- 
main on the ice to a very late 
hour on Saturday night, either lost 
their lives, or were in great jeo~ 
pardy. They had remained ca- 
rousing in the tents till midnight, 
and were suddenly alarmed by the 
parting of the apparently solid 
mass on which they stood. Being 
unable to reach the shore, they 
contrived to get into two barges 
which had been stationary, but 
which were now borne upward by 
the tide, and which of course 
were quite unmanageable. One of 
these barges safely cleared Black- 
friars-bridge, the other struck 
against a pier, where it remained 
fast ; luckily, however, there were 
some spectators of the dismal si- 
tuation of the persons on board, 
and having procured ropes, con- 
trived to -haul them up in safety. 
A melancholy accident hap~ 


CHRONICLE. 13 


pened on Friday evening, near 
Windsor. A large Henley barge 
was on its way full of coals, and 
dragged by twelve remarkably fine 
horses, the property of Mr. Winch, 
of Shepperton. There were two 
men on the ‘horses, one on the 
second, and the other on the last 
but one. The water being re- 
markably high in certain parts, a 
little before they came _ into 
Datchett reach the fore horse 
stepped too much to the right, fell 
into the river, and dragged the 
first man and eight horses after 
him, who were all unfortunately 
drowned. The other man saved 
himself and three of the horses by 
having the presence of mind to 


’ jump off and unchain them from 


the other. 

10. A stronger instance of the 
severity of the season, and the 
stoppage of communication in the 
west of England, cannot probably 
be exhibited than in the following 
fact : Edward Bray, Esq., the port- 
reeve of the borough of Tavi- 
stock, set off on Monday, the 10th 
of January, for the purpose of 
taking the oaths as portreeve at 
the Quarter-sessions, at Exeter, 
on the next day, a distance of 
only 32 miles. After crossing at 
Dartmoor, the weather coming 
on bad, he stopped at Moreton 
Hampstead, an intermediate stage 
of 21 miles from Tavistock, with 


an intention of proceeding early 


the next morning; in the night 
the heavy fall of snow commenced, 
and continued for some days, and 
Moreton Hampstead being situated 
between the high hills of that part 
of Devon, the depth of the snow 
and the ice, which completely 
coated the moor and hills, ren- 
dered travelling so impracticable, 


that it was not till Saturday the 
5th of February, he was able -to 
return to Tavistock, and then only 
by crossing the country; and at the 
imminent danger of his life, being 
a period of 26 days. The snow 
was deeper in the west of England 
than ever was remembered. . 

12. About five p.m. a meet- 
ing took place on the beach, at 
Sandy-mount, near Dublin, be- 
tween counsellor Hatchell, se- 
conded by Mr. F—y, and Mr. 
Morley, of Molesworth-street, an 
attorney, seconded by Mr. C—y. 
Mr. M. fired first without effect, 
when his fire was returned by Mr. 


HH. and the ball hit Mr. M. on the 


hip, took a direction through the 
kidneys, and killed bim instantly. 
The circumstances which led to 
this unhappy event are as follows : 
—In the hall of the Four Courts, 


Mr. M. addressed himself to Mr. 


H. requiring him to acknowledge 
that part of the report of a trial 
which took place in August last, 
which appeared in a public print 
of that month, and in which both 
parties were professionally con- 
cerned, ‘was a falsehood.”? Mr. 
H. would not comply with the 
requisition: upon which Mr. M. 
called Mr. H. by a very oppro- 
brious name, which drew from 
Mr. H. a retort that Mr. M. was 
a liar. Mr. M. immediately struck 
the Barrister, and a challenge en- 
sued. 

This morning, about six o'clock, 
a dreadful fire broke out in the 
Custom-hon:e, in Lower Thames- 
street, which burnt with great 
fury, and in a few hours destroyed 
that old but useful pile of build- 
ing. The fire is supposed to have 
originated in a flue belonging to 
one of the rooms in the eastern 


14 


wing of the building, adjoining 
the apartments occupied by Miss 
Kelly, the housekeeper. Upon 
the first alarm, her brother (Col. 
Kelly, late of the guards), who 
occasionally slept there, hurried to 
his sister, and found her in such a 
senseless state from the fright, that 
it was with extreme. difficulty he 
could drag her out almost naked. 
As the flames were at this time 
beginning to rage with great fury, 
bat was much ‘coteen in thie 
effort, and was obliged to be con- 
veyed in a blanket to the Rev. Mr. 
White’s, on Tower-hill, where 
shelter and assistance had been 
afforded to his sister. The engines 
arrived soon after seven o’clock. 
About eight the flames had ob- 


tained so great an ascendancy, that 


all attempt to save the Custom- 
house were abandoned. The ex- 
ertions of the firemen .and others 
employed were then directed to 
the warehouses and other build- 
ings on both sides of the street, 
when a report was circulated that 
many barrels of gunpowder were 
deposited in the vaults, and that 
consequently an explosion might 
soon be expected. This report 
had -nearly a magical effect. All 
‘withdrew to a distance, both fire- 
men and spectators. At half-past 
nine the report which had been 
circulated was confirmed not to 
have been an idle one. The ex- 
plosion of about two barrels and 
an half of gunpowder was tre- 
mendous. ‘The shock was dis- 
tinctly felt on the Royal Exchange, 
and by persons who came to Lon- 
don by the Whitechapel-road ; it 
was felt four miles in that direc- 
tion. Many of the buckets were 
earried as far as Billingsgate ; and 
one man was hurt or killed by 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


two bricks falling on his - head. 
The concussion spread devastation 
around the neighbourhood, break- 
ing many windows in Cannon- 
street, Eastcheap, and the adjoin- 
ing streets, and exciting in the 
breasts of the inhabitants appre- 
hensions of the complete destruc- 
tion of that quarter of the city. 
Merchants were seen in all direc- 
tions giving orders for the removal 
of stores from the different ware- 
houses, and every individual who 
happened to possess property, how- 
ever trifling, near the scene of de- 
struction, was most anxious in his 
endeavours to remove it to a place 
of comparative safety. 

The flames soon communicated 
to the houses in Thames-street, 
opposite the Custom-house, and 
embraced, in a short time, ware- 
houses in Globe-yard, and the 
whole of the tenements extending 
from Beer-street to Water-lane, 
from which it required the utmost 
activity of the inmates to escape, 
not with their property, but with 
their lives. Numbers of indivi- 
duals were severely scorched ; 
while others-in a state almost of 
nudity, were seen rushing in search 
of a place of shelter. Among the 
more remarkable escapes, were 
those of the Storekeeper and his 
family, who, but for the assist- 
ance of a fire-ladder, and the 
prompt exertions of a fireman, 
must have perished in the flames. 

At one o’clock the whole of the 
Custom-house and the adjoining 
warehouses were completely re- 
duced to ashes ; and the food of the 
flames having been at that side 
exhausted, the attention of the 
firemen and their assistants was 
directed to other quarters, where 
they were enabled to render the 


CHRONICLE, 


most effectual assistance, and be- 
fore three, all fear of the farther 
extension of the flames had sub- 
sided. 

Ten houses opposite the Cus~ 
tom-house were burnt down by 
two o’clock. Among them were 


_ Holland’s Coffee-house, the Rose 
-and Crown, and Yorkshire Grey 


public-houses, and the King’s Arms 
public-house much damaged. 

The gunpowder which ex- 
ploded is said to have been depo- 
sited in the Armoury of the Cus- 
tom-bouse volunteers; there were 
deposited there likewise 500 stand 
of arms, 500 suits of clothing, &c, 

A female servant of Miss Kelly 
jumped out of a two-pair of stairs 
window : she was much hurt, and 
carried to St. Thomas’s Hospital 
in a lifeless state. 

The East-India and Custom- 
house corps of volunteers were on 
the spot soon after the bursting 
out of the flames, and by their un- 
ceasing attention prevented much 
of that plunder and confusion 
which would have otherwise pre- 
vailed. They formed lines across 
the different avenues which led to 
the flames, and would on no pre- 
tence whatever suffer the crowd to 
approach. 

The books and papers of the 
Searchers’ office, on the quay, were 
saved : they were conveyed out of 
the windows, and put on board a 
lighter lying alongside. In the 
Surveyor’s office some books were 
preserved ; but in the Secretary’s 


_ office, from being so close to the 


Storekeeper’s apartments, few, if 
any documents were saved, and 
consequently the bonds in the 
Coast Bond office were lost. In 
the long room, the objects so im- 
portant in a natienal point of view, 


15 


the books and some of the docu- 
ments of the collector outwards, 
were saved; butit is feared that 
those belonging to the collector 
inwards are lost. These docu- 
ments were many of them of 
great age. 

The actual loss to government 
by the sudden destruction of the 
Custom-house cannot be calcu- 
lated; books, bonds, debentures, 
pearls, coral, valuable property of 
every description, and securities 
of ‘all kinds have been consumed. 
Business is and must remain quite 
at a stand for some time; nu- 
merous vessels ready to sail cannot 
clear. out, and consequently the 
injury to the mercantile world will 
be most severe and distressing. 
The private property lost within 
the buildings 1s very considerable : 
several gentlemen had left large 
sums of money in their. desks, 
ready to make payments on the 
following day. One individual 
has lost upwards of six thousand 
pounds in bank-notes, which will 
be irrecoverable, as the memoran- 
dum of the numbers was in the 
desk with the notes, and met the 
same fate. 

A very fine collection of  pic- 
tures was. also lost, which the 
Commissioners had permitted a 
gentleman to leave in deposit till 
it would be convenient for him to 
pay the duties, amounting - to 
1,500/. A genteel young man, in 
appearance, was stopped by some 
Police officers, in Thames-street, 
and on searching him, his pockets 
and breeches were found to be 
stuffed with coral beads, silk 
handkerchiefs, and other valuables 
of small bulk. It appeared that 
his boldness in venturing nearer 
than even the firemen dared to 


16 


do, had enabled him to obtain this 
booty. 

The explosion of the gunpowder 
carried the burnt papers, ships re- 
gisters, and a variety of matter, as 
far as Dalston, Shacklewell, Ho- 
merton, Hackney, and all the ad- 
joining villages in the direction of 
the wind. 

A bundle of singed debentures 
is said to have been picked up by 
a gentleman at as great a distance 
from the scene of destruction as 
Spital-square. 

The following additional parti- 
culars have been communicated 
with regard to this lamentable 
event :— 

The fire broke out at a quarter 
past six o’clock in the morning, 
and is understood to have origi- 
nated from a fire-flue of one of the 
offices of business, adjoining a 
closet attached to the house-keep- 
er’s apartments. This closet was 
on the two-pair of stairs. 

From the time of the morning 
at which it began, and from the 
instant burst of flame from the 
back part of the building, there 
can be little doubt of the fire 
having been slumbering in a latent 
state throughout the principal part 
of the previous evening. 

The porter of the house was the 
first person who discovered it. He 
was going up stairs for a key to 
admit him, as usual, to a part of 
the house that communicated with 
the offices, and when on the se- 
cond floor he heard a crackling of 
fire, and saw a flame breaking 
from the ceiling; he instantly 
rushed into the room, which was 
that in which Colonel Kelly slept, 
whom he found standing by the 
bed feet, the curtains in a blaze, 
and the flame pouring from the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


above-mentioned closet. By this 
time the whole room was on fire, 
and a Mr. Drinkald had given the 
alarm from the quay, towards 
which the windows of this room 
looked. The porter proceeded to 
call up the servants and the fa- 
mily ; the Colonel ran to a room 
adjoining his own, which was 
fronting the street: he was saved 
by a ladder with the greatest diffi- 
eulty, and shockingly burnt in the 
face and. hands. 

The account he gives is, that he 
was awakened by a smoke which 
filled his room, and almost in a 
state of suffocation he arose and 
opened his closet, for the purpose , 
of getting at his dressing-gown, 
that he might hasten to alarm the 
family; but immediately upon 
opening this closet, a volume of 
flame burst forth—the curtains of 
the bed and those of the windows 
caught fire, and thus encompassed 
with the blaze, he was found by 
the porter. It appears that in this 
closet there was formerly a fire- 
place, which, for a long time, had 
been boarded up, the flue of which 
was connected with another in an 
office below. 

The Miss Kellys most narrowly 
escaped, with only the covering of 
blankets; and Captain Hinton 
Kelly made his way through the 
fire with his sisters in the same 
unprovided state. The Captain 
had but the day before returned 
from Brighton, where he had been 
for the recovery of his health, 
which had suffered greatly in con- 
sequence of long service in the 
West Indies. ; 

Most of the servants had pre- 
viously fled to the top of the house, 
from which they were taken down _ 
by ladders, It is to be deplored, 


CHRONICLE. iz 


that an orphan girl whom Miss 
Kelly had brought up in her ser- 
vice, with zenother whom she 
was also about to provide for in 
the same manner, perished in the 
flames. Miss Kelly, by her shrieks, 
endeavoured to awaken them, for 
it was impossible for her to reach 
the chamber in which they slept. 

The colonel, at the moment, 
was carried to Mr. Lingham’s in 
Beer-lane, and the injuries he has 
received make it dangerous to re- 
move him for the preseut ; _ this, 
added to a severe asthmatic com- 
plaint which he caught in the re- 
treat under sir John Moore, ‘and 
which was much increased by the 
Walcheren fever; renders his re- 
covery very doubtful.' Miss Kelly 
and her family have lost every 
part of their. property that was in 
the house. . Nothing was insured. 

The fire, according to the re- 
port of the firemen, would have 
been got under very soon, but the 
explosion of the gunpowder having 
struck terror into, the men who 
worked the engines, they. fled and 
left the flames for some time to 
rage uncontrolled. ‘This: powder 
was for the use of the volunteer 
corps, and did not, it is now said, 
amount to a larger quantity than 
ten or twel\e pounds ; but the as- 
sertion that there. were as many 
barrels, threw an instant panic-on 
all around, and throughout the 
neighbourhood. Certain, .how- 
ever, it is, that had nof, this ex- 
plosion taken: place, the fire would 
not have spread. As it is, there is 
great consolation in knowing that 
many of the important papers of 
office have been recovered; and 
several chests of valuables, with 
the principal records, .have been 
saved. Nodelay will take place 
in the progress of business, 


Vou. LVI. 


The first Custom-house built in 
London was in 1559, 225 years 
ago; it was burnt down in 1718, 
and rebuilt the same year; and it 
was on Saturday, the 12th of Fe- 
bruary, again totally consumed by 
fire. The first Custom-house, 
therefore, stood 159 years; the 
second, which was burnt on Sa- 
turday, stocd 96 years. 

14, About a fortnight ago, Mr. 
Thomas Lang, a respectable . blan- 
ket manufacturer, of Littletown, 
deposited in a drawer of his desk 
two bills of exchange, of the value 
of upwards of seventy pounds. On 
Tuesday last, Mrs. Lang having 
occasion to refer to the bills, went 
to the drawer, but to her. great 
consternation no. bills were to be 
found. Every article in the desk 
was turned over, and the search 
was continued until midnight 
without effect, and resumed the 
hext morning with no better suc- 
cess. When all hopes of finding 
the lost property had vanished, a 
neighbour, came in, and having 
heard the story of the loss, remov- 
ed the desk, avd on the back. part 
of it, a small aperture. was dis- 
covered. On continuing the search 
a similar hole was found in the 
floor, and upon removing three 
flags, a mouse’s nest was discover- 
ed, in which were the lost notes, 
almost reduced. to their original 
rags, and which the mouse, ,with 
great ingenuity, had . converted 
into a very comfortable lining for 
its nest; but fortunately the bills, 
though torn into minute pieces; 
retained sufficient of the writing 
to ascertain their identity. 

The remains of Mrs. Wright, 
Jate Prioress of the Nunnery at 
Lanherne, were interred in Maw- , 
gan church; on which occasion a 
procession of the nuns of that in- 


18 


stitution took place, in the follow- 
ing order :— 

Hight females, dressed in white, with 

. long white veils. 

The coffin, carried by eight Nuns, in the 
full dress of their order, and wearing 
long black veils. 

Twelve Nuns, with lighted tapers, — 

chaunting a funeral dirge. 

The nuns accompanied the remains 
of their late superior no further 
than the church-yard; when the 
corpse was borne to the grave by 
the ladies who had preceded it, 
the nuns returning immediately to 
the Nunnery. A considerable num- 
ber of spectators assembled to wit 
ness the novel exhibition. 

20. An action was lately tried 
in the Court of Session, Edin- 
burgh, brought by John Cooper, 
schoolmaster of the parish of Dal- 
meny, against the Rev. J. Greig, 
minister of the same. The libel 
stated, that ‘the defendant hav- 
ing conceived causeless ill-will 
against the prosecutor, did, on 
Sunday, March 17, 1811, read 
from the pulpit of the parish 
church of Dalmeny, in the hear- 
ing of the congregation, a written 
paper, containmg many false and 
scandalous charges against the pro- 
secutor, concluding with a decla- 
ration that he was no longer the 
schoolmaster of the parish, and 
that the office was vacant. The 
court having declared the libel 

roved, the prosecutor said he had 

rought the action to clear his cha- 
racter, and had no desire to make 
it a source of personal emolument, 
and therefore out of motives of 
compassion to the defendant and 
his family, did not wish for pecu- 
niary reparation. The court, in 
pronouncing judgment, declared 
the libel to be malicious and un- 
provoked; the censure therein 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


contained unjust and unfounded ; 
out of the due course of ecclesiasti- 
cal discipline, and therefore highly 
illegal; that they would have 
awarded damages to a _ large 
amount; but in consideration of 
the request of the prosecutor him- 
self, they modified the damages 
to twenty-two guineas, with full 
costs. The expenses were after- 
wards taxed at 407 pounds, for 
which a decree was pronounced 
against the defendant. 

21. A letter from Heligoland 
mentions that the intense frost 
there had, as in England, been 
preceded by thick fogs and heavy 
falls of snow. The latter was ten 
and twelve feet deep. The frost, 
which had lasted six weeks, had 
on the Sth every appearance of 
continuance. There had- been 
scarcely any arrivals on the island, 
which was unusually gloomy. 
Few people ventured out. Within 
doors they were apprehensive of 
the house being blown down, and 
without of being blown away or 
buried in the snow. Even the vi+ 
sits of neighbours were not unat- 
tended with hazard ; for if length- 
ened to a few hours, the door- 
ways became blocked up, and re- 
turn for that night impossible, un- 
less the party chose to walk out of 
a one-pair of stairs window, and 
proceed upon broad planks pre- 
viously laid upon the surface of the . 
snow. : 

22, Inundations — From the. 
recent thaw, the waters in the 
river- Witham have broken the 
banks in many places, and flooded 
ail the lands west of Lincoln, 
on towards Gainsborough; the 
strength of the ‘current has been so 


‘great as to carry away Boultham- 


bridge, which was erected last 


- Bounced 


CHRONICLE. 


year; the damage sustained will 
be very great, both in the banks 
and on the lands, as many thou- 
sand acres are inundated, For se- 
veral days in the week before last, 
the water in the river at Wisbech 
rose rapidly, until, on Saturday, 
the river was eight feet higher 
than its ordinary level. The great- 
est exertions.were necessary to save 
the bridge, and buildings on the 
banks, from being carried away 
by the masses of floating ice. On 
Sunday the waters had greatly 
abated. The ice-boat, with 18 
horses, and a great number of men, 
was incessantly at work on Friday 
and Saturday ; and to their exer- 
tions it is owing that a great deal 
of mischief did not occur. A part 
of the old wooden bridge over the 
river Trent, at Markham, near 


Newark, gave way early on Sun- 


day se’nnight, soon after the Work- 
sop and Manchester waggon heavi- 
ly- loaded, had passed over: this 
old bridge has been deemed a nui- 
sance on the great north read, for 
years past. 

Never, “perhaps, was greater 
agitation produced in the me- 
tropolis by any foreign news, than 
was yesterday occasioned by a 
fraud of the most impudent and 
nefarious description. An express 
arrived from Dover, communicat- 
ing information, that an officer, 


apparently of the French staff, had 
- landed early in the morning at 


that port, from France, who an- 
in the most - positive 
terms, the death of Buonaparte, 


whether in battle, or by assassina- 


tion, or otherwise, the persons at 
Dover could not learn; but they 


’ stated, that the French officer had 
_ proceeded on his way to London, 
with dispatches for government 


19 


on the subject. This statement, 
probable in itself, and attended 
with so maby circumstances of 
plausibility as to the mode of its 
conveyance, easily obtained belief. 
The Stock-Exchange was instantly 
in a bustle. Omnium, which 
opened at 275, rapidly rose to 33. 
Vast sums were sold in the course 
of the day,—not less, it is supe 
posed, in all, than half a million; 
but at length the non-arrival of the 
pretended French officer began to 
throw discredit on the tale, Om- 
nium gradually declined, and final- 
ly closed at 284. The evening 
passed away without any commu- 
nication whatever to government; 
and it is therefore evident, that the 
whole was a most infamous piece 
of swindling. : 

Further Particulars of the 
Fraud practised on the Stock Ex- 
change.—The persons at Dover, 
who were first concerned in trans- 
mitting the false intelligence to 
London, and who, of course, feel 
it incumbent on them to exonerate 
themselves from the charge of pars 
ticipating in so infamous a trans- 
action, have put forth the follow- 
ing statement :—They say, that in 
the middle of Sunday night, a per- 
son, dressed as an officer, walked 
from the beach of Dover towards the 
town, and meeting with a watch- 
man, enquired of him the way to 
the Ship Inn, to precure a post- 
chaise and. horses for town. The 
pretended officer was a tall dark 
man, dressed in scarlet and gold, 
with a large star on his breast, the 
coat turned up with green, and he 
wore a large sword by his side. 
He feigned to be much fatigued, 
and his beard was very long, The 
Colleetor of the Customs was 
much displeased that he was not 

9 


a) 


20 


called from his bed to examine the 
officer. Before the impostor pro- 
ceeded on his journey he addressed 
a letter to admiral Foley, to the 
purport, that he had ordered his 
boats crew to France, and request- 
ed the politeness of the admiral, 
in case they should be intercepted 
by any of the British cruisers, that 
the men might be properly treated, 

and sent to France without loss of 
time. Tothis epistle be subscribed 
the name of Colonel De Burgh. 
No boat, however, was seen; and 
it is to be presumed he was not 
landed from any, but that © his 
clothes had been purposely made 
wet, to induce a belief that it was 
from the spray of the sea. For 
every thing he had, and even at 
the turnpikes, he offered Napoleons 
for change. How near he ap- 
proached town in an officer’s garb, 
does not appear. The fellow, 
whoever he may be, was supposed 
to have entered Dover on Sunday 
morning, by the road leading from 
town. Such a person, with a 
companion, was met in a_post- 
chaise and four. A landlord of 
one of the inns at Rochester, was 
seen in the company of the sus- 
pected person; and he will be re- 
quired to give some account of his 
companion. Besides the principal 
‘plot acted at Dover, there was a 
sort of under one, connected with 
it; the scene of which lay at 
Northfleet. This was deemed ex- 
peédient, it would seem, in case the 
Dover scheme should miscarry. 
About five o’clock on the Mon- 
day morning a party arrived at 
Northfleet in a six-oared cutter. 
They called up a Mr. Sandon, to 
request that he would accompany: 
two of them to ‘town, who repre- 
sented themselves to be messen- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


gers from France, to communi- 
cate the death of Buonaparte, and 
the hoisting of the Bourbon stand- 
ard in France. They were deco- 
rated with white ¢ockades, and 
horses with laurels, They told 
Sandon that they would first pro- 
ceed to the Lord Mayor, and as’ if 
with that intention, they took their 
route through the city. Their 
progress was greatly impeded by 
the mob, who stopped them at 
every short distance. Pretending 
to recollect themselves ona sud- 
den, they said it might be deemed 
disrespectful by the government, 
if they did not first communicate 
with the ministers: and then, as 
if for that purpose, they ordered 
the post boys to Downing-street. 
Before they reached this destina- . 
tion, however, they discharged the 
chaise, and got rid of their com- 
panion, supposing, no doubt, that 
their purpose had been already 
answered, It would seem almost 
impossible, that some of the indi- 
viduals engaged in the different 
branches of this nefarious transae- 
tion should’ not be discovered ; 

more especially if a fact mentioned 
in an evening paper of yesterday 
be correct. It is there stated, that 
the’ pretended Col. Dé Burgh ‘find. 
ing a difficulty, on some occasions, 
to get his Napoleons changed, 
produced an English Bank note, 
which was indorsed by a mercan- 
tile firm in London, with the date 
of 15 Feb. 1814. 

28. The murder of Mr. Var- 
ney, an aged man, in his 80th 
year, who kept a chandler’s shop; 
in Newtownlongville, near Fenny — 
Stratford, having been attended 
with the most wanton citcum- 
stances of aggravation, the gentle- — 
men of that part of the country 


CHRONICLE. 21 


wrote up for a Bow-street officer 
to be sent down, to endeavour to 
detect the murderer, and Bishop 
was in consequence dispatched. 
He found it necessary to detain 
in custody, a young man of the 
name of John Matthews, a jour- 
neyman carpenter, who had been 
suspected previous to his arrival. 
Matthews has undergone several 
examinations before the magis- 
trates of that district, and on Mon- 
day he underwent a final exami- 
nation at Wing, when it appeared 
that on the evening of the 21st of 
February, about twenty minutes 
before eight o’clock, Mr. Varney 
was alive and well in his shop, 
having served a boy with some 
candles from behind his counter, 
A short time after the clock struck 
eight, a man was passing by Mr. 
Varney’s house, who observing his 
‘door open, and hearing some very 
distressing groans, he was induced 
to go into the Red Lion Inn, 
which is but a few yards distance 
from Mr. Varney’s house, where 
he related what he had seen and 
heard, which induced a number of 
persons to go with him to the 
house. They found the shop door 
open, and Mr. Varney, most cruel- 
ly wounded, behind his counter. 
‘A surgeon was sent for, but the 
old man expired in about 20 mi- 
nutes. The surgeon on examin- 
ing him found that he had received 
severe wounds on his nuse, under 
his eyes, on his temple, and on his 
skull, which appeared to have been 


given witha mallet or hammer; 


‘those on his nose appearing to have 


- been given with the claw of a 


Jarge hammer. It was also ascer- 
‘tained, that the house. had been 


- yobbed, but to what amount could 


“not be then ascertained. The mur- 


der and robbery caused very con- 
siderable alarm in the village; but 
it was observed, that John Mat- 
thews did not appear to take the 
same interest in what had hap- 
pened as the generality of the peo- 
ple did, which was the original 
ground of suspicion against him, 
It was proved that he was the last 
and only person who was seen near 
the deceased’s house. Three wit- 
esses said, they saw him close to 
the deceased’s door about eight 
o’clock, although he denied hav- 
ing been at the end of the village 
during that night. One of the 
witnesses stated, that he had no 
doubt Matthews was the man 
whom he saw close to the deceas- 
ed’s door, about eight o'clock, 
and that he called to him at the 
time, saying, ‘* Good night, Mas- 
ter Mattinews,’? but received no 
answer, which he observed to a 
friend as being an extraordinary 
circumstance in Matthews’s con- 
duct, as he knew him extremely 
well. Another witness, who saw 
him close to the deceased’s door, 
observed toa friend, that he had 
seen that: fellow, who was to be 
married the following morning, 
meaning John Matthews, skulk- 
ing about the door of the deceased, 
and had also seen him in the same 
situation on the Sunday night pre- 
vious, and wondered what he could 
want there.’ Matthews denied 
being at the door of the deceased, 


‘but was not able to account for 


the last half hour of the time when 
the murder was committed. Un- 
der these circumstances, it was 
thought right by the inhabitants 
to stop his marriage on the follow- 
ing day, and accordingly when he 
was walking to the church with 
his intended wife, an industrious 


22 


lace-maker of that village, he was 
stopped till the arrival of Bishop, 
from Londen, and then. delivered 
into his custody. 
there was found on him a canvas 
bag, containing twenty shillings, 
also five shillings which Matthews 
appeared desirous to conceal: they 


had the appearance of being bad, - 


but this proved only to be the ef- 
fect of being hoarded. On being 
questioned as to how he became 
possessed of this money, and also 
the bad shillings, he conceiving 
_ the five shillings to be bad at that 
time, replied, that he had taken 
them in change of the deceased 
about a fortmight previous to the 
- murder. The prisoner had been 
out of work for the three months 
previous, and his being about to 
get married was considered a very 
extraordinary thing by. all who 
knew him, as ‘it was known that 
he had no means of supporting a 
wife. He had not purchased the 
wedding ring till the morning af- 
ter the murder, which he did at a 
very early hour, of Mr. Dumville, 
at Fenny Stratford, and for which 
he was to pay 10s.; in part of 
payment he gave eight sixpences, 
all of which appeared to be bad, 
but, on examination, proved mere- 
_ly to have been hoarded. The 
same day he paid 12s, for six gal- 
lons of beer to make merry with 
at his wedding. He had ordered 
clothes of a tailor residing at 
Leighton Buzzard, which were to 
come to 71. without any visible 
means of paying for them, 

A son-in-law of the deceased, 
who keeps a shop in the same vil- 
lage, declared his belief that he 
had seen silver in the possession of 
the deceased similar to that which 
had the appearance of being hoard 


When searched, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ed, and also spoke to a bad shilling 
and sixpence, found on the pri- 
soner as being similar to what he 
had seen in the deceased’s posses- 
sion. 

Bishop searched the house of the 
deceased, and found, concealed in 
different and very unlikely places, 
147 seven shilling pieces, 72 half. 
guineas, 8 guineas, 1241. in bank 
notes, and silver to the amount of 
several pounds. A tin tea-canister, 


however, is missing, which con~ 


tained a 201. note, and 301. in sinall 
notes. The instrument that per- 
petrated the horrid deed has not 
been found yet. 

Matthews was lodged in Ayles- 
bury gaol, to take his trial at the 
ensuing assizes, 

Lady Frances Wilson, daugh- 
ter of the Earl of Aylesbury, has 
lately had a valuable estate left 
her in Hampshire, under very ex- 
traordinary circumstances, and 
from a very eccentric person of the 
name of Wright, who died in an 
obscure lodging in Pimlico, on 
Monday, the 14th instant. On 
her ladyship being informed of the 
legacy, and of the name of the tes- 
tator, she replied, it must be a mis- 
take, and ridiculed the intelligence, 
as she did not know any gentle- 
man of the name. Mr. Archdea- 
con Pott, however, called upon her 
ladyship, assuring her of the cor- 
rectness of the statement. The 
person of the deceased was then 
described. to her, and she at last 
recollected that it answered that of © 
a gentleman whom she considered 
to be a foreigner, who was a con- 


stant frequenter of the opera, and 


who annoyed her extremely there 
by constantly starmg at her. ‘To 
satisfy herself as to Mr. Wright’s 
being-the same person, on learning 


CHRONICLE. 


that his corpse was not yet inter- 


red, she went to the lodgings and 


saw the body, when she recollect- 
ed the features oi the face to be 
the same with those of the person 
who used to be constantly looking 
at her at the opera; but she never 
to her knowledge saw him upon 
auy other occasion, nor did she 
know his name or who he was. 
The deceased was a constant at- 
tendant at St. Martin’s church, 
but had no regular pew: he oc- 
easionally gave the pew-opener a 
shilling, and at Christmas he al- 
ways gave her a guinea. In his 


' will he left a legacy of 1,000/. to 


Archdeacon Pott, the Rector of St. 
Martin’s, as a mark of his appro- 
bation of a sermon he heard him 
preach. The archdeacon had no 
knowledge of Mr, Wright. He 
also left the foilowing legacies : 
1,000/. to the Lord Chancellor ; 
4,000/, to the Countess of Rosslyn ; 
and 4,000/. to the Speaker of the 
H. of Commons. He had no more 
knowledge of any of these distin- 
guished characters than he had of 
Lady Frances Wilson. The re- 
mains of Mr. Wright were interred 
on Tuesday last, in his family vault 


' at Drayton. 


MARCH, 


3. Glasgow. — This evening, 
about half-past four o’clock, the 
north wall of ihe south wing of a 
large house in Saltmarket-street 


suddenly gave way, and fell into 


the close with a tremendous crash. 
By this catastrophe, the principal 
part of five stories, occupied by 
nine families, and the garrets 
above, occupied as a printing- 
office, were instantaneously con- 
verted into a heap of rubbish, and a 


23 


number of the unfortunate inhabi- 
tants buried in the ruins! The scene 
was distressing beyond description, 
and the cries of the unhappy suf- 
ferers were distinctly heard from 
among the wreck. The most 
prompt assistance, however, was 
given by the crowd of people 
whom the fatal occurrence had 
drawn together, and many of 
whom, at the risk of their own 
lives, lent their aid towards the 
preservation of. those who were 
more immediately within reach. 
Several persons were thus humane- 
ly saved from the fate which every 
moment threatened them by the 
overhanging ruins. Ladders were 
now procured, and several of the 
unfortunate inhabitants were taken 
down from windows, &c. to which 
they had clung at the moment of 
the fall. They were at length all 
accounted for, several of them se- 
verely cut and bruised, and one 
boy sent to the infirmary ; but one 
woman (Mrs.- Bishop, wife of Mr. 
Bishop, reedmaker) 1s missing, and 
it is supposed she was buried in 
the rubbish, where she must haye 
perished, The fall of the house 
was generally attributed to some 
alterations that were making in 
the ground-floor; and several fa- 
milies had removed that day, from 
an apprehension of immediate dan- 
ger, which fortunately rendered 
the actual casualties fewer, 

6G. The Rev. George Murray 
having been appointed, about the 
beginning of last year, to the Bi- 
shoprick of Sodor and Man, and 
presented to the Prince Regent by 
the Duke of Athol, upon the occa- 
sion, it was discovered, that, being 
only thirty-one years old, he had 
not attained sufficient age to be a 
bishop, thirty-two years being the 


Q4 


requisite age; his consecration was 
in consequence postponed till this 
day, when it took place in White- 
hall chapel. The Archbishop of 
York, as head of the province to 
which the bishoprick belongs, pre- 
sided on the occasion, accompanied 
by the Bishops of Exeter and 
Chester, and other divines. 

'9.. Monmouth.— About twenty- 
seven years ago, the body of a 
young woman, named Mary Pri- 
chard, was found in a mill-pond 
in the neighbourhood of Long- 
town, in the county of Hereford, 
with many marks of violence 
thereon, and a coroner’s jury being 
summoned, after a patient investi- 
gation, delivered a verdict of Wil- 
Jul Murder. The deceased had 
for some time lived servant with 
Mr. Gilbert, of Cluddock, and two 
young men, John Davis and John 
Jones, being her intimate acquaint- 
ance, suspicion fell upon them, 
and they were in consequence, ap- 
prehended, -Jones had formerly 
lived at Mr. Gilbert’s with her as a 
fellow-servant ; but his then mis- 
tress (Mrs. Hopkins, of Irelandon), 
swearing that he was in her house 
all the evening, that he went to 
bed before her, and that he did 
not rise till after she was up; 
and this being corroborated by a 
boy, who swore that he slept with 
him, and that to the best of: his 
knowledge he was not out of bed 
till he arose with him, to go to 
their usual employment, he was 
discharged. © Davis also proved his 
innocence. ‘Sometime after this 
Jones left tnat neighbourhood, and 
took up his residence in Mon- 
mouthshire, when he married, and 
had five children, but his wife has 
been dead some years, and he is 
pow in the decline of life. Being 


ANNU-AL-REGISTER, 1814. 


at length severely afflicted with 
illness, and fearing the approach of 
death, he sent a few days since for 
the Rev. Mr. Sayce, of Trellick, to 
whom he made a full confession 
of the murder. He ackuowledves 
that he retired to rest with the boy 
before his mistress went to bed, 
that when he thonght all the fa- 
mily were asleep (having previous- 
ly appointed to meet the unhappy 
girl, who was pregnant by him), 
he stole out of the house, commit- 
ted the horrid deed, and returned 
to his bed without disturbing any 
one, having been but a few minutes 
absent.. He still lives, though 
in a very weak state, and appears 
much easier in his mind since the 
confession. His present residence 
is on Penalth Common, near the 
Hargoed, about three miles from. 
hence. 

10. From the Limerick Even- 
ing Post.—‘* We are sorry to an- 
nounce, amongst the many fatal 
accidents which occur from the 
imeautious handling of fire-arms, 
one of a most melancholy nature, 
which happened lately at Riversdale, 
in this county, the seat of the late 
Hugh Massy, Esq. This unfor- 
tunate gentleman was sitting with 
his brother-in-law, George Bu- 
chanuan, Esq. and making some 
arrangements towards the detection 
of persons concerned in disturbing 
the public peace, when a loaded 
feather-spring pistol, which one of 
the gentlemen was in the act of 
moving to the other side of the 
table where they were sitting, 
went off, and the ball lodged in 
Mr, Massy’s head, who almost in- 
stantly expired !”” 

15. A dreadful accident occur- 
red at Leominster, by the fallin 
in of a floor in the house of Mr, 


-were sitting. 


CHRONICLE. 


John Wynde, a respectable malt- 
ster. The floor, it appears, was 
loaded with a large quantity of 
wheat, hut not being properly se- 
cured, some of the timbers gave 
way, and the whole was instanta- 
neously precipitated through a se- 
cond floor into the kitchen, where 
Mrs. Wynde, her aunt, four chil- 
dren, and two female servants, 
An alarm being 
immediately given by a man ser- 
vant, who happened fortunately to 
escape, thongh buried nearly breast 
high, the: most prompt assistance 
was afforded, and in less than half 
an hour the whole were dug ont. 


The three younger children were. 


dead from suffocation, and the two 
servants from violent contusions 
on their heads. Mrs. Wynde, her 
aunt, and the eldest daughter, mi- 
raculously escaped death, the aunt 
and daughter being found in an 
upright Situation, covered about 
breast high with fallen timbers, 
bricks and grain. Mrs, Wynde 
was the last that was discovered 
upon the floor, under the whole of 


. the rubbish, and, by proper exer- 


tions, was soon recovered; but her 
immediate inquiries about the chil- 
dren, avd her lamentations when 
informed of the fate of her family, 
were heart-rending beyond descrip- 
tion ; 3 indeed, such a truly distress- 
Ing scene was scarcely ever wit- 
nessed. Mr. Wynde, who had 
been subpcenaed to Worcester as- 
sizes, arrived next morning by ex- 
press, and those who are husbands 
and parents may feel, but cannot 
describe, his situation—bereft, in 
an instant, of nearly the whole of 
his family ! 

17. At the Northampton as- 
sizes, held last week, Richard Lock 
was indicted for stealing a silver 


25 


watch in the dwelling-house of 
E. Green, of Middleton. The fact 
being proved, and the prisoner 
having been called upon for his 
defence, he addressed the Judge 
nearly as follows:—** It is usual 
for persons placed in similar cir- 
cumstances with myself to endea- 
vour to extenuate their offences ; 
to that [ shall not presume. I have 
forfeited my life, which has been 
a continuation of captivity and mi- 
sery. The only thing of which I 
have had any thought or conside- 
ration for the last six months has 
been death. I am weary of life, 
aud hope for a better in another 
world: and I request that your 
lordship will pass sentence on me, 
and that it may be executed as 
speedily as possible.” He was 
found guilty, and sentence of death 
having been passed upon him, he 
exclaimed—* This is the happiest 
day I have seen for 20 years!” 

21. The frost has been so ex- 
cessively severe in the Baltic this 
winter, that the Sound, between 
Copenhagen and Sweden, was 
frozen over, and the communica- 
tions over the ice, by means of 
sledges, open and uninterrupted. 

26. Ramsgate.—Late on Thurs- 
day afternoon last, a route arrived 
here, for the detachment of the 
2nd Dragoon Guards, or Queen’s 


‘Bays, at our barracks, to march to 


the head-quarters, Deal, the next 
morning, and from thence for 
Portsmouth, to embark, and join 
Lord Wellington’s army. Ac- 
cordingly, between nine and ten 
yesterday morning, the detach- 
ment was on parade, under arms, 
and left the barracks, at which 
time a most melancholy circum 

stance took place. A private dra- 
goon, named George Gregory, | 


20 


was, it is said, pretty much intoxi- 
cated, and was reported so by an 
officer to Major Gordon, who 
commanded the detachment, and 
that the said Gregory was very re- 
fractory. On this Major Gordon 
said to the officer, ‘*it is of no 
use talking toa drunken man, you 
will only get abusive language 
perhaps; order Gregory into the 
custody of the rear-guard (this was 
in the barrack-yard), Immediate- 
ly after the detachment marched, 
and the rear-guard not following 
as soon as it ought, Major Gor- 
don, it is said, on inquiry, found 
that Gregory, the private before 
mentioned, refused to goon. He 
went to him, and Gregory said to 
the major, that he would not 
march until he was told why he 
was a prisoner. Major Gordon 
then said, ‘“ Gregory, you are 
drunk.” The man-said, « I am 
not drunk,’’ and made use of mu- 
tinous language to the major, and 
still kept his horse back, refusing 
to go on. Major G, then seeing 
the corporal of the rear-guard 
without a sword, asked hiin the 
reason, and he was answered, 
that his sword was at the head- 
quarters to be sharpened. The ma= 
jor then observing that the refrac- 
tory soldier had a sword, he drew 
it out of the scabbard, and struck 
the prisoner’s horse several times 
with the flat part to make him go 
forward, Gregory still keeping a 
tight rein to prevent it. The 
horse then turning sharp round, 
and the Major holding the sword 


out, or repeating his stroke, the. 


point of the sword entered Gre- 
gory’s left side, just under the ribs, 
which caused such effusion of 
blood, that the poor man died in a 
few minutes, The. prisoner, as is 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


supposed by some, in pulling up 
the horse, and leaning back, might 
have met the point of the sword, 
The poor man cried out, “ O} 
O !”’ and fell backwards ; the horse 
then goivg on a few yards, Ma- 
jor Gordon ran and assisted in tak- 
ing him off from the horse, saying, 
“for God’s sake will any person 
run for medical assistance, and for 
a magistrate,’’ as he wished to de- 
liver himself up. He then deli- 
vered himself up to the Deputy of 
Ramsgate, saying he was fearful 
he had killed the man; he knew 
not what he should do, and had 
no idea how it could possibly have 
been done, for it was wninten- 
tional. The Coroner was in- 
stantly sent for, and a Jury sum- 
moned, who, after hearing a great 
mass of evidence, returned a ver- 
dict of Manslaughter against Major 
Gordon, who was last night com- 
mitted and sent to Sandwich, to 
take his trail at the next sessions 
in that town, on the 14th of April. 
The Major was afterwards tried 
for the murder of this man, of 
which he was acquitted ; but was 
brought in guilty of manslaughter, 
the jury being of opinion, that he 
had used the sword incautiously. 
28. A gang of swindlers has 
been detected, which, perhaps, for 
deep-laid, and organised schemes 
of depredations; has but seldom 
been exceeded. For this purpose, 
it appears, chambers in Clement’s- 
inn were hired, which one of the 
gang occupied, as an attorney, and 
another as his clerk, where there 
were papers and books, with writ- 
ing, going forward, like any other 
office for regular business; but 
since the discovery of the gang 
the papers have been seized, and 
prove to be for the purposes of 


CHRONICLE. 


fraud and the most abominable 
deception, such as plausible ad- 
yertisements in the public papers, 
to deceive the unguarded, and a 
variety of schemes on paper, for 
the purposes of plunder. Many 
of the advertisements of cases of 
real distress, they had caused to be 
inserted, and thus obtained sub- 
scriptions to a very great extent, 
the respectability of a supposed 
attorney’s office, in an inn of court, 
enabling them to carry on their de- 
predations without suspicion. One 
of their advertisements was headed 
« Misery unparalleled;’’ it went 
on to state the case of a widow 
confined in child-bed, surrounded 
by a numerous offspring, and af- 
flicted with complicated misfor- 
tunes. It then proceeds, in very 
pathetic language, to solicit a fur- 
ther bounty in addition to what 
she had already received, and di- 
rects the subscriptions to be paid 
at a house, very respectable in 
appearance, in Maddox-street, 
Hanover-square, which belonged 
to the gang at the office in Cle- 
ment’s-inn, aud other places con- 
nected with them. To give the 
whole additional plausibility, they 
had the case handsomely_ printed 
on the best wove paper, and sent 
in great numbers to humane per- 
‘sons in the form of a letter, with 
a certificate, by a student in mid- 
wifery of one of the principal 
hospitals ; assigning as a reason 
for adopting that mode of address, 
its being cheaper than advertising. 
‘This imposing address appears to 
have had the desired effect on a 
el number of those whose 

earts and pockets are always 
open to the afflicted. The gang 


bad got possession of a number of 


houses, carrying on their schemes 


27 


of depredations, some of them in 
the most respectable neighbour- 
hoods in London. They contrived 
to live rent-free in most of the 
houses which they occupied, by 
means of one of them getting pos- 
session of a house by a false cha- 
racter, and giving it up to another 
of the gang, whom the landlord 
had no claim upon. The disco- 
very of the gang was made by a 
youth lately from Glocesteyshire, 
of the name of S. B. Shepherd, 
who answered one of their plausi- 
ble advertisements for a place for 
a young man. 

30. An unfortunate action 
lately took place through mistake, 
near Lisbon, between the Duke of 
Montrose packet and the Primrose 
sloop of war. By an extract from 
the Duke of Montrose’s log, it 
appears that the action commenced 
at half-past seven p. m, and lasted, 
broadside to broadside, within half- 
pistol shot, till a quarter before 
nine, when the Primrose attempted 
to carry the packet by boarding, 
but was gallantly resisted, and so 
much damaged, as to oblige her 
to haul off at nine o’clock. The 
Primrose again came down, and 
recommenced the action, which 
was continued with the same un- 
abated spirit on both sides until 
ten minutes before ten, when the 
Primrose hailed, and asked, what 
ship it was? The mistake was 
soon discovered. The loss on 
board the packet is Lieutenant and 
Adjutant Andrews, of the 60th 
regiment, a passenger, and the 
master killed, and 10 men wound- 
ed. The loss on board the Prim- 
rose is her master and 4 men 
killed, and 18 wounded. 

31. According to an account 
laid before Parliament, the number 


28 


of three shilling tokens issued by 
the Bank of England, from the 
10th of December, 1812, to 
March, 1814, was 3,008,983, and 
their amount in value 451,347/, 
9s. each token weighiug 9dwts. 
Alyrs., the silver of dollar stand- 
ard. The number of eighteen- 
penny pieces issued in the same 
period was 1,510,440, the value 
115,283/. 1s. Gd. each weighing 
4 dwts. 17igrs. of dollar standard. 
No dollars were issued in the same 
period. 

The Duchess of Oldenburg, and 
the Duke of Clarence, having 
landed from the Jason frigate at 
Sheerness on Tuesday afternoon, 
ove of the Prince Regent’s car- 
rlages was dispatched yesterday 
morning for the purpose of con- 
veying her Imperial Highness to 
town. General Turner and Co- 
lone! Bloomfield also departed 
yesterday in order to receive the 
Duchess on the part of the Prince 
Regent. 

Ger Imperial Highness was re- 
ceived on her landing at Sheer- 
ness, with all:the honours due to 
her rank; and on coming ashore 
she was waited upon by General 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


as Representatives of the Prince 
Regent, and by the Russian Am- 
bassador and his lady. This morn- 
ing after breakfast, her Imperial 
Highness left Sheerness, where 
levery mark of respect was shewn 
her by the inhabitants. On her 
arrival at Rochester, ber Imperial 
Highness went into an inn to 
partake of some~ refreshment ; 
and on her being informed that 
the inhabitants of “that city would 
be e&Xtremely gratified by seeing 
her, she very condescendingly pre- 
sented herself at a bow-window of 
the inn. The populace appeared 
to feel the condescension, which 
they acknowledged by every mark 
of respect. The Duchess is a very 
elegant woman, of the most affable 
and pleasing manners, and speaks 
English extremely well. 

On her arrival at the inn on 
Shooter’s-hill, four of the Prince 
Regents fine bays were in readi- 
ness to put to her carriage, with 
postillions and outriders of the 
Prince’s establishment, and the 
escort of a party of light horse, 
The whole entered London by 
Parliament-street, at a quarter be- 
fore four o’clock, in the following 
order :— 


Turner and Colonel Bloomfield, 


Two Light Horsemen. 
The Duke of Clarence’s Travelling Chariot and Four, in which were 
his Royal Highness and Colonel Bioomfield. 
Tan Light Horsemen. ; 
Two Footmen and an Outrider in the royal Liveries, 

The Prince Regent’s Carriage, drawn by Four Bays, in which was her 
Tinperial Highness, accow panied by the Priucess Volhowsky, 
Madame Aladensky, and the Countess Lieven. The Carriage was fol- 
lowed by a party of Light Horse. 
the 3rd Carriage was another of the Prince Regent’s, in which was the - 
Prince Gagarin and General Turner. 

The Russian Ambassador’s Carriage, with his Excellency in it. 


The procession _ proceeded the park, and up St. James’s- 
through the Horse-guards, through street, to the Pulteney hotel, 


CHRONICLE. 


where her Imperial Highness was 
received by centinels placed at 
the door. She was handed out 
of the carriage by the Duke of 
Clarence and Colonel Bloomfield, 
who conducted her to the apart- 
ments prepared for her. The 
Duke of Clarence took his. leave, 
and ‘proceeded to Carlton-house, 


where he had an interview with 


the Prince Regent, and afterwards 
returned to her Highness, to ex- 
press the Pince Regent’s congra- 
tulations on her safe arrival. in 


England. 


APRIL. 


2. A cause of considerable in- 
terest to travellers was tried at the 
Lancaster Assizes, in which Mr. 
G. H. Drummond, M. P. for the 
county of Kincardine, was plain- 
tiff, and Michael Whitehead, land- 
lord of the Bullinn, Preston, de- 
fendant. It appeared from. the 
statement of Mr. Parke, that the 
plaintiff, his lady, and family, 
accompanied by two gentlemen, 
stopped at defendant’s house, in 
Preston, on their way to Scotland, 
in July last.. Defendant had then 
no other horses at home but those 
which had brought plaintiff’s two 
carriages from Chorley, and which 
were so much knocked up as to 
render it impossible for them to 
proceed. Plaintiff was, in conse- 
ay obliged: to order horses 
rom another inn, which defend- 
ant thought proper to resist, say- 
ing, that he should not leave his 
house unless with his horses; and 


on being remonstrated with, pro- 


ceeded by force to carry his threat 
into effect, and by his outrageous 


‘conduct, and abusive language, 


collected a mob, and thus for se- 


29 


veral hours, with force and vio- 
lence, prevented the horses being 
put to; and it was not till after 
repeated applications to the Mayor, 
nor till he had personally inter- 
posed his authority, that plaintiff 
was enabled to proceed. The case 
was satisfactorily proved by the 
gentlemen who were of the party, 
and the plaintia’s servant. The 
defendant called no witnesses, but 
the Jury were addressed by Mr. 


Topping in mitigation of damages, 


‘on the ground of his being intoxi- 


cated at the time, and the heavy 
costs he would have to pay. The 
Jury deliberated a few minutes, 
and returned a verdict for the 
plaintiff—Damages 50/. 

11, 12, 13. The late intelli- 
gence from France, of the entry of 
the allied powers into Paris, and 
the abdication of Buonaparte was 
celebrated in the metropolis by a 
general and splendid illumination 
for three successive nights, in 
which the public joy at these de- 
cisive events was testified by every 
device that the taste and invention 
of the exhibitors could supply. 

Two sheriff’s officers went to 
the house of Jacob Francis, at 
Banham, near Launceston, to levy 
an execution on his goods. On 
stating their business,’ they were 
violently assaulted by Francis (who 
is an old man), his wife and fa- 
mily, who, being armed . with 
sticks, knives, &c. compelled the 
ofiicers to withdraw, after an ef- 
fectual attempt to discharge their 
duty, in which they were both 
wounded. Having procured the 
assistance of some constables of 
Launceston, the officers again 
repaired to the house, where they 
found the door shut, and the 
family armed, and were told that 


30 


whoever dared to enter should lose 
his life. They, however, ferced 
an ‘entrance, and having seized 
the old man, were about to disarm 
him, when a fowling piece was 
discharged at one of the consta- 
bles, named Jory, and its contents 
having entered his side, he fell 
dead on the spot. The whole of 
the family were talten into custody. 

Mr. Ware’s fox-hounds, having 
started a fox, near Rock-house, 
about. six miles: from Taunton, 
she soon after took to earth, and 
on being dug out, was secured 
alive, together with a litter of nine 
young foxes. We doubt whether 
such an extraordinary instance of 
fecundity was ever before known. 
The discovery is fortunate for the 
small farmers on the adjacent 
moor, whose very extensive flocks 
of geese might otherwise have 
been seriously injured by the noc- 
turnal depredatious of this rapa- 
cious family. The dam is ex- 
ceedingly poor, and with all her 
eubs is alive, and in the posses- 
sion of Mr. Ware’s huntsman. 

15. At the late Somerset as- 
sizes, a cause of the greatest im- 
portanee to sportsmen was tried, 
by which it was established, that 
no person has a right to destroy 
dogs belonging to other persons, 
whether trespassing or not, and 
that cautionary boards are of no 
avail. The action was brought 
by Mr.. Corner, against T. S, 
Champneys, esq. and his game- 
keeper, for shooting the plaintiff’s 
greyhound, which was proved by 
several gentlemen to be a most 
valuable animal. It appeared that 
Mr. Champneys had ordered his 
servants to destroy all dogs found 
on his premises; and one wit- 
ness stated that the dog was forci- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


bly taken, tied to the stump of a 
tree, and there shot and baried. 
The defendant attempted to jus- 
tify himself. by stating that he had 
cautionary boards put up, specify- 
ing, that all dogs found on. his 
grounds would. be shot, The 
learned judge animadverted se- 
verely on Mr. Champneys’ con- 
duct, and stated, that such notice 
would not justify the destraction: 
of dogs, The Jury returned a 
verdict for the plaintiff—Damages 
50/. 

Nottingham.—On Sunday night 
last, about twelve o’clock, Mr. 
Orgil’s patent lace manufactory, 
at Castle Donnington, Leicester- 
shire, was forcibly entered by a 
band of desperadoes, supposed ten 
or twelve, and the entire machi- 
nery, consisting of twelve warp 
lace frames, reduced to a heap of 
ruins, with the exception of one, 
which received only a partial in- 
jury. The depredators, not con- 
tent with committing havoc on the 
machinery, cut or burnt all the 
valuable cotton-yarn andlace-pieces 
within the premises. The dry 
timber materials they attempted to 
fire; and had their scheme suc- 
ceeded, the whole building might 
have presented one vast. mass of 
flame. Mr. and Mrs. Orgil being 
roused from their sleep, the latter 
threw up asash, and put her head 
out of the window to learn what 
the matter was; but before a 
word was exchanged, one of the 
villains that stood sentry discharged 
a pistol, or musket at her bead 
the contents of which she dis- 
tinctly felt pass by her. After 
the work of destruction was over, 
one of the wretches. exclaimed, 
«* Old Simon, before we leave you, 
I will have another peg at you!” 


CHRONICLE. 


when two pieces were immediately 
discharged, the heavy shot from 
which perforated the glass of the 
bed-room window in more than 
twenty places; but Mr. Orgil, 
though in the room, received no 
personal injury. Several persons 
who worked with him some time 
ago, and who left him in conse- 
quence of a dispute about prices, 
have been seized; but whether 
any circumstance has come out 


‘which is likely to lead to a dis- 


covery, we are ignorant. 


16. On the I4th of April the 


ice of the river Duna broke up, 


but again congealed and stuck fast 
on the 16th. The consequence 
was, that the water burst through 
the dykes, and caused damage 
im Riga to the amount of 30 
millions of rubles. More than 80 
vessels with hemp were sunk, and 
a great quantity of timber and 
masts, besides 400 houses de- 
stroyed. 


_. 18. On the 15th, a novel spec- 


- 


tacle presented itself at Portsmouth 
in the arrival of the Polonaise 
French ship of the line, of 80 
guns, with a French Rear Ad- 
miral’s flag and the Bourbon co- 
lours flying, being the first French 
ship of that description that ever 
anchored at Spithead not as a 
prize. She was commanded by 
Rear-admiral Trouett, (or Troude), 
and brought over a deputation, 


_ consisting of five French gentle- 


men, to Louis XVIII. from the 
principal authorities and inhabi- 
tants of Cherbourg, to congratu- 


Jate him upor his happy restora- 
_ tion. 


A spirit of insubordination has 
begun to be again manifested in 
the neighbourhood of Notting- 


ham. Threatening letters have 


31 


been sent to some of the most 
respectable hosiers: and Satur- 
day’s Gazette offers the Prince 
Regent’s pardon, and a reward of 
200 guineas, for the discovery and 
apprehension of five or six persons 
disguised in flannel shirts, who, 
early in the morning of the 4th 
instant, broke into the shop of 
Mr. Morley, of Greasly, in the 
county of Nottingham, and de- 
stroyed several stocking frames 
with the work that was on them. 
19. _ Thomas Bryan, of Bilston, 
in Staffordshire, a miner, after 
having been drinking the whole 
of the day, returned to his house 
about eight o’clock, in company 
with a person named Nevett, his 
companion in the day’s merriment, 
and his wife, Mary Bryan, who 
had been with them for a short 
time. They supped together; 
and the woman afterwards went 
out at the front door, leaving her 
husband and Nevett together. A 
few minutes after, Nevett went 
out for a short time, when Bryan 
immediately took up his hat, went 
out at the back door, and at length 
round the house to the front door, 
apparently agitated with jealousy. 
His wife very soon followed him 
into the house: Bryan said to her, 
“Well, thee art come, art?’’ at 
which she smiled, and _ replied, 
“Aye, lad, 1 am come.” He 
then said, ‘* Aye, and I'll be with 
thee in a minute;” upon which 
he quitted his seat, and taking 
from the chimney-piece a large 
carving-knife, went towards his 
wife, who met him, and a scuffle 
ensued, Nevett interfered, and 
pulled him away, but too late ; 
the blood flowed upon the floor. 
A surgeon was sent for, after 
whose arrival she gasped two or 


32 


three times, and then expired. 
Bryan was immediately taken into 
custody : and on Friday an inquest 
wus held, when the Jury returned 
a verdict of wilful murder against 
the said JT. Bryan, who was in 
consequence committed to Staf- 
ford gaol. 

20. On this day the inhabitants 
of London were gratified with the 
extraordinary and interesting spec- 
tacle of the solemn entry of a 
king of France. Louis XVIII. 
from his retreat at Hartwell, being 
summoned to.assume the crown 
of his native kingdom, was in- 
vited by the Prince Regent, first 
to display the royal dignity in the 
capital of England ; and nothing 
could surpass the respectful at- 
tention, and, as it may be termed, 
the affectionate sympathy, ex- 
hibited in the whole behaviour of 
his Royal Highness towards the 
illustrious stranger, now, from an 
exile, become a potent monarch. 
His feelings appeared to be com- 
municated to. the whole British 
public; and a sovereign could 
scarcely be welcomed into his own 
capital with more cordial rejoic- 
ing, than Louis was into the Bri- 
tish metropolis. 

Early on the day, an arrange- 
ment for the king’s entrarce was 
issued from the Horse-guards, 
directing all the military part of 
the procession, which was ren- 
dered as full and splendid as the 
present diminished state of the 
Guards and other troops would 
permit. ; 

At four in the morning. the 
Prince Regent’s state carriage, with 
seven of the usuai royal equipages, 
with out-riders, had set out for 
Stanmore, where his Majesty was 
to breakfast. At eleven o'clock 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1Si4, 


two troops of the Oxford Plues, 
in their state uniforms, ‘arrived at 
Kilburn-turnpike, to escort the 
Prince Regent to Stanmore. 

Her Majesty and the Princesses 
Elizabeth and Mary arrived at the 
Queen’s-palace,~ from Windsor. 
The Prince Regent, after giving 
an audience to Earl Bathurst, left 
Carlton-house, in his travelling 
carriage for Stanmore, at half-past 
twelve o’clock, attended by the 
Dake of Montrose, Master of the 
Horse, and Viscount Melbourne, 
the Lord in Waiting. His Royal 
Highness’s postillions were dressed 
in white jackets, with white hats 
and cockades. 

The Duchess of Oldenburg sent 
invitations to the Queen, and the 
Princesses Elizabeth, Mary, Char- 
lotte of Wales, and Sophia of 
Gloucester, to come to the Pulte- 
ney Hotel, to see the Royal pro- 
cession: they all weat except her 
Majesty; and there the. Royal’ 
party were also joined by ‘the Rus- 
sian Ambassador, the Countess 
Lieven, ‘General » Taikescoff, the 
Baron Nicolai, &e. a 

The Prince Regent arrived at 
the Abercorn Arms inn, at Stan- 
more, about two o’clock, from’ 
whence the procession was to pro- 
ceed. The town of Stanmore ex- 
hibited the most novel sight: 
there was hardly a house that did 
not display tokens of respect, by 
means of flags, ribbands, &c. 
Numbers of the nobility and gen- 
try of that part of the country, 
and in fact every person who could 
procure a horse, went a mile out 
of the town to accompany — the 
king of France into Stanmore ; 
and when his Majesty had got 
within a short distance, the popu- 
lace, who had become extremely 


CHRONICLE. 


numerous, took tlie horses from 
his carriage, and drew him into 
the village. The Prince Regent 
was at the door of the inn in rea- 
diness to receive his Majesty, 
which his Royal Highness did ac- 
cording to the custom of the 
French nation by embracing him : 

they conversed in the Trench lan- 
guage. The King was dressed in 


33 


blue and gold, resembling the 
Windsor uniform. The Prince 
Regent was in full regimentals, 
with his Russian and English 
orders. 

The Procession being formed, it 
began to move in the following or- 
der, at 20 wsrarbiel past three 
o’clock : 


One hundred Gentlemen on Horseback. 
Horse Trumpeters. 
_ A numerous party of the Royal Horse Guards. 
“Six Royal Carriages, the servants with white cockades; an outrider to. 
: each carriage. 
; A party of the Royal Horse Guards. 
Lastly, came the State Carriage, in which were the King of France, 
and the Prince Regent, drawn by eight cream-coloured horses, and sur- 
mounted by the Royal Standard of England. 


An Officer of the Royal Horse 
Guards rode at each window, and 
a numerous party of horse closed 
the procession. 
_. Though, from some changes in 
- the arrangements, it became gene- 
rally known in the morning, that 
the train could not reach town till 
between five and six o’clock, such 
was the impatience of the mul- 
titude, that the principal avenues 
were crowded from noon. But 
this multitude was not the mere 
: populace; persons of the first dis- 
tinction lined the road with their 
equipages; and perbaps not the 
Jeast delightful and admirable part 
of the day’s exhibition was to be 
_ found among the spectators. The 
: day was fine, a sky almost without 
cloud; wherever the eye ranged 
it fell on splendor and beauty, ‘at- 
‘fitndes and countenances of love- 
Tiness and joy. From Albemarle- 
street to the Park was almost one 
mass of carriages, with females of 
ia Vou. L 


the first fashion standing, on the 
seats. Every balcony and window 
in that stately range of buildings 
was full, waving with the Bourbon 
flag or wreathed with whites About 
one o’clock a troop of the Life 
Guards took their stand opposite 
the Pulteney Hotel, with the band 
of the regiment. , This spot at- 
tracted an unusual concourse. . 
About four miles from town, the 
procession met the line of vehicles, 
which preserved even so far a near- 
ly unbroken continuity. The villas 
on each side were decorated, scaf- 
foldings raised, and even the trees 
hung. with the flag of the lilies. 
As it advanced, couriers were 
dispatched to announce its ap~ 
proach. + At half-past five it enter- 
ed the park by Cumberland Gate. 
On its opening out into Piccadilly 
the whole view was eminently 
striking. From the ascent near the 
Green Park, the total pomp lay un- 
sits the eye; and the combination 


34 


of military splendor, stately move- 
ment,and countless multitude, gave 
a coup-d’ceil of unrivalled richness, 
interest, and variety. A troop of 
gentlemen on horseback, with 
white cockades, led the way. The 
earriages followed, escorted by de- 
tachments of the Life Guards.. A 
strong body of the 14th Light 
Dragoons and London Volunteer 
Horse brought up the rear. The 
ceremonial moved slowly on, im~ 


peded by the eagerness of the mul" 


titude. 

‘ When his Majesty entered Gril- 
lon’s Hotel in Albemarle-street, he 
had hold of the Prince’s arm, who 
eonducted him to the principal 
apartment prepared for the French 
Monarch, fleurs de lis being em- 
broidered in gold upon hangings of 
erimson velvet. In this superb 
room, the Earls of Buckingham- 
shire, Bathurst, and Liverpool, the 
Foreign Ambassadors, and about 
one hundred and fifty of the an- 
cient French Noblesse, were in 
attendance to receive his Majesty, 
who seeming much fatigued, an 
arm chair was brought, in which 
his Majesty seated himself, the 
Duke of York on his left, his 
Royal Highness the Prince Regent 
and the Duchess D’ Angouleme on 
his right, the Prince de Condé and 
the Duc de Bourbon facing him, 
with all his suite surrounding him. 
The Marquis of Hertford and the 
Earl of Cholmondeley were behind 
the chair. ; 

The Prince Regent then ad- 
dressed his Majesty to the following 
effect :— 

«Your Majesty will permit me 
to offer you my heartiest. congra- 
tulations upon that great event 
which has always been amongst the 
warmest of my wishes, and which 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


must eminently contribute to the 
happiness not only of your Ma- 
jesty’s people, but to the repose and 
happiness of all other nations. I 
am sure I may add, that my own 
sentiments and feelings are in uni- 
son with those of the universal 
British nation, and that the triumph 
and transport with which your Ma- 
jesty will be received in your own 
capital, can scarcely exceed the joy 
and satisfaction which your Majes- 
ty’s restoration to the throne of 
your ancestors has ereated in the 
capital of the British empire.” 
HIS MAJESTY’S REPLY. 

«* Your Royal Highness will ac- 
cept my most sincere and grateful 
thanks for your Royal Highness’s 
congratulations—for the invariable 
kindness with which I have been 
treated by your Royal Highness 
and by every member of your illus- 
trious House. It is to your Royal 
Highness’s Councils, to this great 
Country, and to the constancy of 
its people, that I shall always 
ascribe, under Providence, the res= 
toration of our House to the Throne 
of our ancestors, and that state of 
affairs which promises to heal the 
wounds, to calm the passions, and 
to restore the peace, tranquillity, 
and prosperity of all nations.” 

His Majesty then, assisted by 
the Prince de Condé, and the Duke 
de Bourbon, taking the ribband of 
the order of Saint Esprit from his 
own shoulder, and the star from his 
breast, invested the Prince withit, 
declaring his happiness, that it 
should be upon his Royal Highness 
he should first have the honour of 
conferring that ancient order, upon 
his restoration. _ : 

His Royal Highness soon after 
took leave. , 

22, The Right Honourable the 


CHRONICHLE. 


Lord Mayor, the Aldermen, Re- 
corder, Sheriffs, City Officers, 
and Common Council of the city 
of London, waited upon his Ma- 
jesty Louis XVIII. King of France, 
at Grillon’s Hotel, in Albemarle- 
street, with an Address, which was 
read by John Silvester, Esq. the 
’ Recorder. 

23. This morning, about eight 
o’clock, his most Christian Ma- 
jesty, the Duchess of Angouleme, 

the Prince de Condé, and the 
Duke de Bourbon, left London to 
embark at Dover for France. An 
ifimense concourse of people had 
assembled in Albemarle-street at 
an early hour. The escort of horse- 
guards took their station opposite 

Grillon’s Hotel, soon after six. 
About seven the Prince of Condé 
and the Duke of Bourbon arrived : 
in a short time afterwards they 
were joined by the Duke of Sussex, 
who came on horseback, and wore 
his fall dress Highland uniform. 
The Duke of Kent followed. Both 
their Royal Highnesses received 
the affectionate greetings of those 
assembled. 

’ Between seven and eight o'clock 
jt was announced that the Duchess 
of Angouleme was approaching, 
to pay her dutiful reverence to her 
Sovereign and uncle, before his 
departure; her Royal Highness 
going from her hotise in South 
Audley-street. Immediately every 
Tiead was uucovered, and every 
ce was exerted to announce the 
gem and respect generally felt 
‘the amiable daughter of Louis 
AVI. Her Royal Highness’ re- 
| mained with her uncle about a 
quarter of an hour, and on her 

urn was handed to her carriage 

‘the Duke of Kent. She seemed 
Haffected, bowed several times, 


35 


and repeatedly pronounced the’ 
word “ adieu”’ to those about her, 

About eight o’clock his Majesty 
descended from hisapartments ; and. 
as soon as the populace perceived 
him, they saluted him with three 
hearty cheers. His’ Majesty re- 
turned this compliment by repeat- 
edly bowing. He appeared in the 
highest spirits. The duke de Du- 
ras accompanied him. When the 
carriage drove off, he was again’ 
cheered, and the populace exclaim-’ 
ed—God bless your Majesty—a 
happy return to your native country. 
He bowed on each side several 
times. His Majesty proceeded 
down St. James’s-street, Pall-mall, . 
and Parlament-street, over West- 
minster-bridge. 

The Dukes of Sussex and Kent 
rode by the side of the carriage, 
and conversed with the King. The 
Prince of Condé and the Duke de 
Bourbon followed. The royal car- 
riages were preceded and followed. 
by an escort of cavalry. 

The Prince Regent, accompa- 
nied by Lord Yarmouth and Co- 
lonel Bloomfield, quitted Carleton- 
house at six o’clock the same morn- 
ing, anid proceeded to Dover, to be 
in readiness to receive his Majesty, 
and to remain with him till his final 
departure from this country. 

Upon the arrival of his Majesty 
in Kent, he was met by the Mar- 
quis Camden, Lord Lieutenant of 
the county, attended by detach- 
ments of the Kentish Yeomanry, 
by whom his Majesty was escorted 
to Dover. The whole road was 
lined with spectators. The towns 
through which he passed were de- 
corated with white banners and 
flags, the bells were set ringing, | 
guns were fired, and in fact every 
possible demonstration of respect 

D2 


36 


and affection was exhibited on this 
novel but happy occasion. 

24. Dover.—At one o’clock this 
afternoon the Royal Sovereign 
yacht sailed from our pier head, 
having on board his Majesty Louis 
XVIII. ; and at four o’clock she 
was seen at anchor in Calais roads. 
The departure of his Majesty from 
the hospitable shores of England, 
and his return to the throne of his 
ancestors, took place in presence 
of one of the most numerous and 
delighted assemblages that a happy 
concurrence of events could brin 
together. The pier and the whole 
of the shore were also lined with 
troops, who had been assembled 
in honour of the occasion from dif- 
ferent parts of the district. 

A little before one o’clock the 
Prince Regent, accompanied by 
Lord Yarmouth, Colonel Bloom- 
field, &c. having taken leave of his 
Majesty, came ashore from the 
Royal Sovereign yacht, which was 
stationed quite close to the quay, 
and was received by a royal salute 
from the whole line of troops. The 
King of France did notappear upon 
deck ; but the Duke de Bourbon, 
and the other French nobility pre- 
sent, took off their hats on the Re- 
gent’s leaving the ship. The tide 
then serving, the Royal Sovereign 
got under weigh, and_ passed the 
pier-head under a salute from all 
the batteries. Here the scene was 
most interesting: the Prince Re- 

ent had taken his station on the 
arthest point of the pier, and cheer- 
ed the vessel as she passed, in which 
he was accompanied by an immense 
concourse of spectators ofall classes. 
It would be difficult to describe the 
feelings to which such a scene gave 
‘birth, Its novelty, its importance, 
the various circumstances attending 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


the principal personages engaged: 
in it, all contributed to render it 
interesting and impressive in the 
highest degree ; tears and acclama- 
tious were mixed, and all appeared 
affected. ; 

On the yacht reaching the roads, 
she was received by a royal salute 
from the ships of war there sta- 
tioned,. among which was the Ja- 
son, the flag ship of the Duke of 
Clarence. She then ran over for 
Calais with a fine breeze, and was 
only between three and four hours 
on her passage, 

25. Calais.—The different yachts 
sailed out of Dover harbour in the 
most majestic style, and as the 
breeze was extremely favourable, 
they proceeded across the channel 
with the utmost rapidity, accom- 
panied and convoyed by the fleet 
under the command of the Duke 
of Clarence. On arriving off the 
French coast, the Royal Yacht hove 
to, when the Duke of Clarence, 
in the Jason frigate, passed her, 
fired a royal salute, and then man- 
ned his yards, gave three cheers, 
and bore away. Every ship of the 
fleet passed the Royal Yacht, sa- 
luted and cheered. The Royal So- 
vereign Yacht then approached the 
harbour of Calais, and was receiv- 
ed by a roar of cannon, which last- 
ed upwards of two hours, and was 
in extent along the French coast 
further than the eye could reach : 
from Calais to Boulogne appeared. 
in one entire blaze.. The Duke of 
Clarence having now performed 
his high and gratifying functions 
of conveying a restored monarch — 
to the country of his ancestors, 
immediately sailed back for Eng- 
land. 

Nothing could exceed the en- 
thusiasm of the inhabitants of Ca- 


CHRONICLE. 


lais, when the King of France en- 
tered the harbour.. The quays, on 
both sides, were lined with spec- 
tators of the most respectable ap- 
pearance. Happiness at the pros- 
pect of a mild and legitimate go- 
vernment, and joy at the return of 
peace, obliterated for the moment 
all sensations of past tyranny and 
oppression. ‘* Vive le Rot!’ re- 
sounded from all sides, and was 
succeeded by “‘ Vivent les Bour- 
bons!” =“ Vive Louis XVIII!” 
<¢ Vivent les Anglais!’ The fine- 
ness of the weather, added to the 
superb appearance of the royal 
yacht, contributed’ much to the 
splendor of the scene. 


MAY. 


2. Bristol, it appears, is the 
first of the out-ports which has 
availed itself of the late alteration 
in regard to the East India trade. 
Two fine vessels sailed from thence 
for the East Indies last week. 

4. Between 12 and 1 o’clock, 
two old houses, in Lombard-street, 
Mint, in the Borough, fell down 
with a tremendous crash. Four 
persons ‘were killed by this ter- 
rible accident—two men, a boy, 
and a girl. These unfortunate 
creatures were literally bruised to 
mummies, and were with great 
difficulty got out of the rubbish ; 
three others were much hurt, and 
taken to the hospital. The house 
had not been repaired for a con- 
siderable time, and, like many 
others in the Mint, were moulder- 
ing with age. wip 

12. Letters received from Not- 
tingham represent that the nefa- 
rious practice of frame-breaking 
continued to prevail there, to the 


37 


great annoyance and alarm of the 
town and neighbourhood. On 
Sunday evening, about ten o’clock, 
two men entered the house of 
Bullock, who lives in a court 
at Bellagate, with the familiar 
question of “*how do you do?” 
and then proceeded up stairs, and 
broke four frames whilst the door 
was guarded by eight or ten of 
their accomplices. A constable 
who lived next door, hearing a 
noise, and supposing them thieves, 
repaired to the spot, when one of 
the villains presented a pistol at 
him, and threatened to blow out 
his brains if he interfered. The 
constable retired, and the banditti 
dispersed without the least dis- 
covery having been made as to 
their persons. 

One of the letters affords some 
insight into the system ‘of combi- 
nation and terror pursued by these 
misguided men. They have formed 
themselves into clubs and com- 
mittees, who assemble in the dif- 
ferent villages, and take upon 
them the appointing of the dif- 
ferent sorts of work to be done by 
the manufacturers, and the regu- 
lation of the prices which the men 
are to be paid. If their demands 
are not complied with, the manu- 
facturer is placed in alarm for his 
property, and-those of the men 
who strike are supported by sub- 
scriptions to a general fund, for 
which also they issue their requi- 
sitions. It is supposed, that the 
frames of the person mentioned 
above were destroyed, merely be- 
cause he refused to subscribe to 
this fund. These villains have 
now become so bold, that they 
hold committees at all times of 
the day, and issue such orders as 
they wish to have executed at 


38 


night. Ifitis the pleasure of the 
committee that any set of men 
shall leave their employ, the order 
is, given, and the mandate is 
obeyed. The want or low price 
of work cannot be assigned as a 
palliation of these excesses, since 
the prices on the making have ad- 
vanced from 10 to 20 per cent. 
within the last six months. The 
system of terror and combination 
pursued, is of a nature to prevent 
the detection and conviction of 
the offenders, as in the case of 
ordinary crimes. 

14, A mail arrived from Malta, 
and the letiers by it confirm a re- 
port, previously in circulation, of 
the re-appearance of the plague in 
the isle of Gozo. The following 
extract of a letter, dated March 
26, gives some details on this sub- 
ject:—A man, a native of 
Curmi, in Malta, at the com- 
mencement of the plague in that 
casal, or village, buried a. box in 
the ground, at some distance from 
the casal, containing clothes and 
other articles. Afterhe had finished 
his quarantine, about the end of 
February, he dug up the box, and 
carried it to Gozo, where his 
daughter resided with her hus- 
band, The man died rather sud- 
denly, without any appearance of 
plague, or suspicion. A few days 
afterwards his daughter died also, 
and an alarm was spread. The 
intercourse between the two islands 
was instantly interdicted ; the civil 
government was superseded by 
the military—a cordon was drawn 
round the casal—every precaution 
taken to prevent its spreading, and 
hitherto the infection is confined 
to that casal, Up to the 23rd, the 
deaths were 32, and the attacks 


47, The plague has also made its 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


appearance at Damietta, which the 
Bashaw.has caused to be sur- 
rounded by the cordon of troops.” 

16. A nefarious adulteration of 
flour was receutly detected at 
Truro. Two millers near that 
place, of the names of John Rowe 
and Henry Rundle, were proved 
to have mixed a kind of pulverised 
clay used in the manufacture of 
earthenware, with their flour, to 
such an extent that two quarts of 
their adulterated flour weighed as 
much as three of that which was 
pure. - Flour is sold by weight at 
Truro. The magistrates lamented 
that the law enabled them only to 
fine the offenders 101, each. . Forty 
sacks of this abominable compo- 
sition were also discovered at Ply- 
mouth, on board a vessel from 
Truro; but the ownership not 
being clearly established, no con- 
viction could take place. 

19, The Exchange of Ham- 
burgh, after being so long closed, 
was re-opened to the inexpressible 
Joy of the inhabitants. Though 
the merchants must have suffered 
excessively from French oppres- 
sion, and especially from the ra- 
pacity of Davoust, yet the restora- 
tion of this emporium of foreign 
commerce must have a very bene- 
ficial effect on the trade and ma- 
nufactures of the country. The 
Hamburgh Correspondenten, sup- 
pressed during the French regime, 
has also, been revived. 

20. The Emperor of Russiaand 
the King of Prussia often enter 
the Theatre or Opera, at Paris, 
arm in arm, without a single at- 
tendant. They pass together or 
alone from one box to another, 
during the evening, as, they dis- 
cover company, which they are 
desirous of joining. Sometimes 


CHRONICLE, 


the Archduke Constantine accom- 
panies his brother, or some gene- 
ral officer; and, in like manner, 
the king of Prussia is at times 
joined by some one or other of the 
Prussian Princes. Both these So- 
vereigus pass from their seats in 
the theatres without any attend- 
ants or retinue; on the threshold 
of the theatre, an officer or two 
may chance to wait to shew them 
to their respective carriages. 

On the 16th, the Emperor of 
Austria visited the catacombs at 
Paris. These are immense exca- 
vations, in which the bones with 
which the church-yards of the 
capital were overcharged have been 
deposited, piled in various forms, 
appropriate to the religious awe 
that the mortal remains of a 
hundred generations should in- 
spire. The emperor of Austria 
is the first Sovereign that ever 
visited them. 

The Emperor of Austria never 
goes to public places at Paris but 
in great state. He is attended by 
his great officers and a guard, 
which keep their place during the 
whole performance at the back 
of the Imperial box, suffering 
none to come near it. As he ap- 
proaches to his box, and retires 
from it, he is preceded by several 
branches of lights, before which 
the crowd are forced to yield way, 
In his person he is of the medium 
size, rather spare and thin, and his 
features small. 

21. Cows, sheep, pigs, and poul- 
try, to a considerable extent, were 
imported ‘ast week at Portsmouth 
from France, and produced there 
a reduction in the price of meat, 
although not in the same propor- 
tion as in other places in that part 
of the country. At Southampton, 


39 


pork was sold at from 6d. to 8d. 
per pound; fowls, butter, and 
eggs, were at equally reduced 
prices, At Weymouth, pork from 
Cherbourg was sold at from 4d. to 
63d. per pound, 

22. An official return of the 
number of regimental officers of 
the regular army, printed by order 
of the House of Commons, states 
them at, Field-Marshals receiving 
full-pay, 5.—Generals_ receiving 
full-pay, 4; ditto, half pay, 7 ; 
total, 11.—Lieutenant-Generals, 
full-pay, 113; half-pay, 44 ; total, 
157, — Major-Generals, full-pay, 
152; half-pay, 69; total, 221.— 
Colonels, fuil-pay, 111; half-pay, 
Al; total, 152,—Lieutenant-Co- 
lonels, full-pay, 518; half-pay, 
100; total, 618.—Majors, full- 
pay, 572; half-pay, 40; total, 
612,—Captains, full-pay, 2,504 ; 
half-pay, 456; total, 2,960.— 
Lieutenants, full-pay, 3,009 ; half+ 
pay, 816; total, 4,725.—Cornets, 
full-pay, 224 ; half-pay, 66 ; total, 
290.—Ensigns, full-pay, 1,920; 
half-pay, 378 ; total, 2,298. 

28. An engraver at Somer’s- 
town, named Wilkins, died a few 
days since, in consequence of hav- 
ing fractured his skull in the fol- 
lowing manner: He was drinking 
tea, and, according to his usual 
practice when seated, was balan- 
cing himself upon the hinder feet 
of the chair, when he lost his 
equilibrium, fell backward, and 
struck his head against a marble 
slab; he was taken up in a state 
of insensibility, and survived only 
four days. 

30. A transaction, peculiarly 
lamentable, took place at Sher- 
cock, in the county of Cavan, and 
was stated to the public in the 
Dublin Journal, and the .Free< 


40 


man’s Journal after the following 
manner :— 

** At the fair of Shercock, in 
the couaty of Cavan, several tri- 
fling disputes took place between 
the Protestants and :Papists; but, 
at six in the evening, the matter 
became more serious, and there 
was a general cry, as usual, of five 
pounds for an Orangeman; a few 
of whom being recognised, were 
severely beaten, and with difficulty 
made their escape into the Touse 
of one Carrol, where an Orange 
Lodge is held: the doors and win- 
dows were assailed with stones, 
but the Popish mob did not suc- 
ceed in getting in. They then 
paraded the street in great force, 
and sent a message to Lieutenant 
Wimp, who resides in the town, 
to give up the arms and ammuni- 
tion which he had;- but he de- 
clined doing so, and they attacked 
his house most furiously, breaking 
the windows, and attempting to 
force the doors. Fortunately for 
him, he prevailed on some of his 
Yeomanry to remain in his house 
from the early part of the day, as 
well to protect himself from at- 
tack, as to keep them from the 
consequences of rioting: and, at 
the moment the mob were just 
forcing open the door, they fired 
one volley of blank cartridge, but 
this seemed to irritate the rioters 
the more; and they attacked with 
redoubled fury; when the yeo- 
“manry, driven to extremity, were 
obliged, in defence of their lives, 
to. fire ball cartridge. Unfortu- 
nately 13 of these deluded wretches 
fell victims to their folly, and a 
vast number of them, between 
AO and 50, have been wounded.” 
Dublin Journal. 

** Wevhave seen a letter. from 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the County Cavan, which intimates 
the horrible and melancholy fact, of 
24 men and 2 women having been 
massacred, in an Orange affray that 
occurred at Shereock, on Monday 
last! = Freeman’s Journal. 

On the 10th of May, at two 
p.m, a singular phenomenon took 
place in the province of Tscher- 
nomorsk, near Aliemrjuk, oppo- 
site to the Salt Marshes, in the sea 
of Asoff. The weather was calm 
and serene, when a tremendous 
noise was heard issuing from the 
sea, at the distance of about 200 
fathoms from the shore, and the 
bottom of the sea was seen to rise 
above the surface of the water. 
Flames, accompanied with a sound 
like the discharge of cannon, burst 
from it, and large masses of earth 
and stones were projected into the 
air. The first ten eruptions, 
which followed within a quarter 
of an hour of one another, were 
the most violent; the succeeding 
ones were more distant and weaker. 
This phenomenon continued till 
after night. A smell of a peculiar 
kind, but not resembling sulphur, 
was diffused to the distance of 10 
wersts. The noise was heard at 
the like distance; and a subter- 
raneous motion, attended with a 
holiow rumbling, was also _per- 
ceived, Hereupon an island ap- 
peared at the above-mentioned 
spot, with several springs, which 
threw up a fluid mud which gra- 
dually became dry. 

On the 20th, people began to 
examine the island. It seemed to 
be imaccessible, as it was com- 
pletely surrounded to the distance 
of five fathoms by aslimy mud ; 
and it was only in one place that 
they succeeded in reaching the 
middle. of it, Its length, from. 


CHRONICLE. 


west to east, including the mud 
on the border, is 70 arschines ; 
and the height, above the surface 
of the water, one fathom anda 
half. The whole surface of the 
island is covered with a whitish 
stony substance. 

A letter of the 28th of May, 
from Botany Bay, states, that three 
of the settlers had passed the Blue 
Mountains, forming the boundary 
of the west and north, and had 
discovered a fertile tract of coun- 

‘try, of great extent, through the 
whole length of which a fine river 
runs. A settlement was about to 
be formed in the territory thus 
discovered, and the Governor had 
allotted a thousand acres to each 
of the individuals who first ven- 
tured to pass the mountains. It 
is added, that there had prevailed 
a continued drought, with scarcely 
two hours of rain, for nearly ten 
months: 5,000 sheep, and 3,000 
horned cattle, were starved. 

31.:An aceount has been receiv- 
ed from Jamaica, of theorigin of the 
duel which led to the death of Capt. 
Stackpole, of the Statira. The cir- 
cumstances were as follow :—So 
long as fouryears agoa naval officer 
inquired of Lieut. Cecil if he knew 
Captain Stackpole. . Lieutenant 

Cecil replied -he did, and had the 
‘best-opinion of him as a brave 
officer, adding at the same time, 
that he believed him capable of 
drawing occasionally a. long bow. 
This answer was publicly talked of 
in the gun-room of the Statira, 
and at length reached the ears of 
Captain Stackpole, who having 
ascertained that the words were 
spoken, declared that he would 
call Lieutenant Cecil to an account 
when and wherever he met him. 
It was so far fortunate that they 
did not meet for four years; but 


4} 


the opportunity at last offered, 
when the Statira was lying in the 
harbour of Port Royal, and the 
Argo, of which Cecil was senior 
Lieutenant, happened to enter that 
port. Captain S. immediately 
sent a message to Lieutenant Cecil, 
purporting that he must either 
meet him, or make a suitable apo- 
logy for the slanderous words he 
had used. Lieutenant Cecil, in 
reply, said, that four years having 
elapsed since the words were 
spoken which he was charged with 
having uttered, it was impossible 
for him to recollect how far they 
were correct or not; but as a 
brother officer and a man of ho- 
nour had quoted his words, he 
could not act otherwise than avow 
them. As to an apology, he 
wished Captain Stackpole to un- 
derstand, that under all the cir- 
cumstances he should have had no 
objection to apologize to any other 
officer in his Majesty’s navy, but 
to him it was impossible; the 
Captain of the Statira being re-_ 
puted throughout the navy as a 
good shot, and had been the friend 
and companion of Lord Camel- 
ford. The consequence was a 
meeting between the parties on 
the 23rd of April; the result of 
which was, the loss to his Majesty’s 
naval service of a brave ‘and me- 
ritorious officer. The challenge 
of Captain Stackpole to fight the 
Statira against the American ‘fri- 
gate the Macedonian, had endeared 
him to the crew, and not a man 
could refrain from tears on learn- 
ing his fate. . 


JUNE, 


3. The funeral of the Empress 
Josephine was celebrated at the 


4.2 


church of Ruel, the parish in 
which the palace of Malmaison is 
situated. It was attended by a 
number of persons of distinction, 
among whom were the Prince of 
Mecklenburg, General Sacken, 
many Marshals of France, Sena- 
tors, and General Officers, both 
French and foreigners, the two 
grand-children of the deceased 
Princess, a great number. of Ec- 
clesiastics from the neighbouring 
_ Parishes, Prefects, Sub-Prefects, 
Mayors, &c. The funeral cere- 
mony was performed by M. Baral, 
Archbishop of Tours, first almoner 
to the deceased, assisted by the 
Bishops of Versailles and Evreux, 
The body was deposited in a vault 
recently made under the nave of 
the church, in which, it is said, a 
monument will be erected. More 
than 8,000 inhabitants of the en- 
virons assembled to pay the last 
tribute to the memory of a Prin- 
cess, who so richly deserved the 
appellation of the Mother of the 
Poor and Distressed. 

The late Empress Josephine was 
born in Martinique, 9th June, 
1763. Her name was Tacher de 
la Pagerie, She came to France, 
where she married Count de Beau- 
harnois, member of the Consti- 
tuent Assembly, Marshal de Camp 
of the Army of the King, Minis- 
ter of War, and who perished on 
the scaffold in 1793. Madame de 
Beauharnois was a long time in 
prison. In 1797 she married 
Buonaparte. 

4, By a letter from Smyrna, of 
the 4th of June, we learn, that 
the plague, which had committed 
the most frightful ravages there, 
had put an end to all commerce. 
The deaths were about 5,000 
daily. Up to that period about 
20,000 Turks and 10,000 Greeks, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Armenians, Jews, &c. had fallen — 
sacrifices to the plague. The port 
was almost completely empty of 
shipping; and Smyrna, which 
lately contained 180,000 inhabi- 
tants, seemed now a desert. 

4. Dublin.—Yesterday _ the 
Lord Lieutenant, with the advice 
of the Privy Council, issued a pro- 
clamation, declaring the Catholic 
Board contrary to law. The pro- 
clamation states, that though the 
law had not hitherto been en- 
forced against that assembly, from 
the hope that those who had been 
misled would become sensible of 
their error, and their meetings be 
discontinued without the necessity 
of legal interposition; yet the 
Lord Lieutenant being now sa- 
tisfied that the farther continuance 
of the assembly could only tead to 
serve the ends of factious and se- 
ditious persons, gives notice, that 
if it shall again meet, the said as- 
sembly and all persons acting as 
members thereof, will be pro- 
ceeded against according to law. 

8. Arrival of their Majesties 
the Emperor of Russia and King 
of Prussia.—Their Majesties sailed 
from Boulogne in the Impregna- 
ble about one o’clock at noon, 
on the 6th, under a grand dis~- 
charge of artillery. As soon as 
the fleet was in sight, his Majesty’s 
ship, Monarch, off Deal, hoisted 
the royal standard, and various 
other flags, and fired a royal salute. 
The fleet consisted of the Impreg- 
nable, with his Royal Highness 
the Duke of Clarence, the Jason 
frigate, the Royal Sovereign and 
Royal Charlotte yachts, and seve- 
ral other vessels. The wind was 
very brisk, but their entry into the 
roads was delayed for some time 
till the rising of the tide. The 
landing at Dover was easily effeet- 


CHRONICLE, 43 


ed at half past six. The cuns of 
the Impregnable and the other 
ships of war fired a salute at the 
moment when the sovereigns left 
the ship, which they repeated on 
the landing, and which was an- 
swered by a full discharge of artil- 
lery from the batteries on shore, and 
by the joyful testimonials of thou- 
sands of the British people, whose 
acclamations rent the air. The 
coup d’eil of the spectacle was 
maguificent ; the sailors, who were 
all dressed in new blue jackets and 
white trowsers manned the yards 
of the vessels, and joined in the 


plaudits of the multitudes on shore, 


by their hearty cheerings. 

The chief persons among those 
who landed with the Emperor 
Alexander, and the King of Prus- 
sia, were the Prince Royal of 
Prussia, Prince William, the King’s 
second son, Prince William, the 
King’s brother, Prince Frederick, 
nephew to the King, Prince Au- 
gustus, his Majesty’s cousin, Mar- 
shal Blucher, Baron Humbolt, 
the King’s Chamberlain, Count 
Hardenberg, Count Nesselrode, 
Baron Anstet, Prince Adam Garl- 
driske, General Czernicheff, Dr. 
Wylie, physician to the Emperor 
of Russia, Sir Charles Stewart, 
Colonel Cook, Capt. Wood, &c. 

Their Majesties were received 
on shore by Lord Yarmouth, Lord 
Charles Bentinck, and the Earl of 
Rosslyn, and were escorted by a 
detachment of the Scots Greys to 
the house of Mr. Fector, under a 
discharge of cannon. The guard 
of honour appointed to attend 
their Majesties consisted of the 43rd 
regiment of foot and the Scots 
Greys. The whole of the garrison 
were under arms; composed of a 


very strong brigade of artillery, of. 


three troops of the Scotch Greys, 
the 43rd, 51st, 52nd, and 95th regi+ 
ments of the line, and the Galway 
militia. The royal equipages, &c. 
were brought over in a transport 
vessel. The Duke of Clarence had 
provided a splendid entertainment, 
of which most of the royal and 
illustrious persons ‘partook with 
much cheerfulness. Their Majes- 
ties retired to rest between ten and 
eleven. The Emperor slept at Mr. 
Fector’s ; the King and other prin- 
ees at the York Hotel; Lord Yar- 
mouth, with all the general offi- 
cers, &c. at the Ship Hotel. 

Nine o’clock yesterday morning 
was the time fixed on by their 
Majesties, for proceeding from Do- 
ver to the capital, The first car- 
riages of theroyal suites approached 
London at nearly two o’clock ; 
there were three or four of them 
filled with Russian or Prussian per- 
sons of distinction; some with 
four, others with six horses. Seve- 
ral followed at intervals for some 
hours afterwards; one of which 
contained the Prussian Princes. At 
three the expectant multitude be- 
came quite impatient, when intel- 
ligence arrived at Shooter’s-hill, 
that at Welling, where the caval- 
cade changed horses, Sir Charles 
Stuart had said, that their Ma- 
jesties had gone up to town two 
hours before in a private manner. 
This could not be credited, as: 
avant couriers and detachments of 
dragoons were yet seen on the 
road, and the Prince Regent’s ser- 
vants and. horses were kept wait- 
img as a relay on Shooter’s-hill. 
Marshal Blucher left Welling by 
the lower road. The unexpected 
news, however, was soon found to. 
be true; the fact was, that the 
Emperor had entered Londow 


44, 


about half past two. He came up 
’ the road immediately after a post- 
chaise, in- which were Lord Yar- 
mouth, and Lord C. Bentinck. 
His Imperial Majesty was in the 
carriage and four of Count Lieven, 
the Russian Ambassador, without 
a single attendant: from the ar- 
morial bearings it was supposed to 
convey some foreign nobility. 
When the Emperor arrived at 
the Pulteney Hotel he alighted, en- 
tered the house, and passed through 
the lower apartments without 
being recognised. He ascended 
the first flight of stairs, when the 
Prince Gagarin announced his ar- 
rival. At-the same instant his 
sister the Grand Duchess, met him 
on the stairs. They saluted each 
other in the most affectionate man- 
ner. The Emperor afterwards 
embraced the interesting child 
Prince Alexander, The tidings of 
the emperor’s arrival resounded 
not only throughout the house, 
but in the street, where an im- 
mense concourse of people expres- 
sed their joy, by huzzas, and 
“« Long live the Emperor, ” &c. &c. 
His Imperial Majesty appeared 
shortly afterwards at the balcony, 
and bowed in the most conde- 
scending manner, which he conti- 
nued to do occasionally, till eleven 
e’clock at night, the people shout- 
ing their applause. Lord Morton, 
the Queen’s Chamberlain, waited 
upon the Emperor, in the name of 
the Queen, to express her congra- 
tulations on his arrival in England. 
At half past four o’clock, the Em- 
peror went in Count Lieven’s car- 
riage, accompanied by his Excel- 
lency, to see the Prince-Regent, 
at Carlton House; but he went so 
privately, that the escort of horse, 
who were appointed to attend him, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


missed: him; but they escorted 
him back to the Pulteney Hotel. 
He was received in a very private 
manner by the Prince Regent, who 
gave his Majesty a most hearty 
welcome. Pulteney Hotel had been 
fitted up in a magnificent style, 
particularly the principal apart- 
ments, which the Grand Duchess 
gave up for her brother. A new 
state bed was put up for his Impe- 
rial Majesty. The Grand Duchess 
and the Emperor dined together 
without any companion. 

The Prince Regent, to shew due 
attention to the Emperor, prepared _ 
a residence for him at St. James’s, 
in the house of the Duke of Cum- 
berland, which was newly fitted 
up for the occasion. Yesterday 
the Lord Chamberlain, the Lord 
Steward, the Duke of. Montrose, 
and Colonel Thornton, were in at- 
tendance during the whole of the 
day, till seven o’clock, full dressed, 
in expectation of the Emperor's 
coming there to take up his resi- 
dence. A guard of honour, with 
two bands in their state uniforms, 
attended in the court-yard, oppo- 
site the house, during the day. 

The King of Prussia, his. sons, 
their numerous suites, came also in 
a very private manner, and arriv-_ 
ed at Clarence-house, St. James’s, 
about three o’clock. <A party of 
the Yeomen of the guard, Royal’ 
Servants and attendants, as at 
Cumberland-house, were in readi- 
ness to receive him. A few mi- 
nutes before four, his Majesty, at- 
tended by an Aid-de-camp, went 
to Carlton-house. The Prince Re- 
gent received him in the same 
manner as the Emperor of Russia. 
He remained with the Prince about 
half an hour. His Majesty receiv~ 
ed visits from the Prince of Orange 


CHRONICLE. 


the Prince of Oldenburg, and a 
number of others. His Majesty 
visited the Duke and Duchess of 
York, whose house is just oppo- 
site. 

At six o’clock Marshal Blucher 
arrived in St. James’s Park by the 
Horse Guards, in the Prince Re- 
gent’s open carriage, escorted by a 
party of light horse. Three troops 
of the Queen’s bays were drawn 
up on the parade. The moment 
he observed them, he arose and 
pulled off his hat, steadfastly look- 
ing at them, and remained in this 
position until he had passed the 
whole. His countenance is most 
manly and expressive, bearing the 
effects’ of the severities he has en- 
countered ; the mustachios on his 
upper lip are exceedingly promi- 
nent. The drivers, as directed, 
made first for Carlton-house. No 
sooner were the stable gates open- 
ed, than there wasa general rush 
in of the horsemen and the public 
at large. All restraint upon them 
was in vain; the two sentinels at 
the gates, with their muskets, 
were laid on the ground, the porter 
was completely overpowered, and 
it was with the greatest difficulty 
that he could shut the gates. The 
multitude proceeded up the yard 
of Carlton-house with the Gene- 
ral’s carriage, shouting the praises 
of Blucher. The carriage stopped 
at the side door, but he did not 
enter Carlton-house that way: on 
his arrival being notified, Colonels 
Bloomfield and Congreve came 
out, dressed in full regimentals, 
received. the General uncovered, 
and in that state conducted him 
to the principal entrance of Carlton 
House, The crowd assembled in 
Pall-mall now lost all respect’ for 
the decorum of the place; they 
instantly scaled the walls and 


45 


lodges in great numbers : their im= 
petuous zeal upon this occasion 
was indulged, and the great doors 
of the hall were thrown open to 
them, and some .of the horsemen 
had nearly entered the hall. After 
the first interview of the Gene- 
ral with the Prince, an interesting 
scene took place. The Prince Re- 
gent returned with the gallant Blu- 
cher from his private apartments, 
and in the centre of the grand hall, 
surrounded by the people, placed 
a blue ribbon on his shoulder, 
fastening it with his own hand, to 
which was hung a beautiful medal- 
lion, witha likeness of the Prince, 
richly set with diamonds. Mar- 
shal Blucher knelt while the Prince 
was conferring this honour ; and 
on his rising kissed the Prince’s 
hand. The Prince and the Gene- 
ral bowed to the public, whose ac- 
clamations in return exceeded de- 
scription. 

Illuminations,. more splendid, 
perhaps, then were ever before 
witnessed in this metropolis, took 
place on this and the two following 
evenings. Some of the public offi- 
ces, in particular, exhibited a com- 
bination of taste and brilliancy not 
less novel than striking. - 

9. This morning, the manu- 
factory of Messrs. Bowring and 
Co. at Hampton, caught fire, when 
property to the amount of 4,000J. 
was consumed, exclusive of the 
dwelling-house and stables, which 
were also totally destroyed, toge- 
ther with four cows; and to add 
to the catastrophe, Mr. and Mrs. 
B. lost their lives in attempting to 
escape ; part of their remains were 
dug from the ruins the next day. 

Court at CARLTON-HOUSE, 
At half-past one o’clock the 
guard of honour marched into the 
Court-yard, with the Coldstream 


46 


band, in staté uniform, playing 
martial airs. All the Royal Dukes 
and the Duchess of York came 
im state, and were received with 
military honours, The Duke of 
Richmond and Marquis Wellesley 
also came in state. There were 
also present— 

The Prince of Orange, the 
Prince of Mecklenburg, Marshal 
Blucher, Marshal Lord Beresford, 
Lord Hill, General d’Yorck, and 
a numerous assemblage of Foreign 
and British officers, together with 
the. British Cabinet Ministers, 
Officers of state, and the Royal 
Household, the Lord Mayor and 
the Corporation of London, the 
Sheriffs, &e. &e. 

At half past two the shouts of 
the populace announced the ar- 
rival of the King of Prussia and 
his family, Lord Charles Bentinck, 
his Chamberlain, &c. in state. 
His Majesty was dressed in his 
own -regimentals; he wore his 
hair very short, and without pow- 
der ; the band played «‘ God save 
the King.’ His Majesty bowed 
repeatedly, 

At a quarter past three, the 
Emperor of Russia arrived in state, 
in the Regent’s carriage, escorted 
by-aparty of the Bays, and was 
received with military honours, 
His Majesty was dressed in an 
English uniform, and wore the 
Order of the Garter. He was’ met 
at the door of Carlton-house by 
the Prince Regent, in regimentals 
of blue and gold. His Royal 
Highness conducted the Emperor 
to his closet, where they held a 
conference for some time, and 
were dressed in the robes of the 
Garter: 

A procession was formed from 
the closet to the Chapter-room, con- 
sisting: of the: following. Knights’: 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


+The Dukes of York, Kent, 
Sussex, Cambridge, and Gloces- 
ter, Earl of Chatham, the Mar- 
quis of Salisbury, Earl of West- 
morland, Earl Spencer, the Mar- 
quis Camden, the Duke of Rut- 
land, the Earl of Hardwicke, the 
Duke of Beaufort, the Earls of 
Pembroke and Winchelsea, the 
Marquisses of Stafford and Hert- 
ford, the Earl of Lonsdale, the 
Marquis Wellesley, the Dukes of 
Richmond, Montrose, and New- 
eastle, followed by the Bishop of 
Winchester, Prelate, the Bishop of 
Salisbury, Chancellor, the Dean of 
Windsor, Register, and Garter at 
Arms and Black Rod. Then 
walked the Prince Regent, liaving 
on his right the Emperor of Rus- 
sia in the mantle and collar. ‘The 
Prince Regent's train was held by 
Sir William Keppel, Groom in 
waiting. The Emperor of Rus- 
sia’s train was held by the Earl of 
Yarmouth. 

The Prince Regent took his’ seat 
on the Throne; having on his 
right, a chair of state, in which 
his Imperial Majesty was placed, 
andiavacant chair on his left for 
the King of Prussia. 

The Chancellor then, by his 
Royal Highness’s command, read’ 
a new statute, whereby, after com- 
plimenting the King of Prussia 
upon the heroism, military skill, 
and personal intrepidity whiely had’ 
created the just admiration of all 
Germany during the late contest, 
now auspiciously terminated in the 
blessing of peace, his Majesty © 
was declared elected a Knight of 
the Garter. His majesty was'then’ 
introduced to the Chapter, be~ 
tween the Dukes’ of York and 
Kent, and’ was invested with the 
insignia of the Order. His Ma- 
jesty then received’ the accolade 


CHRONICLE. 


from the Prince Regent, and af- 
terwards from all the Royal 
Knights and others, and was seated 
in a Chair of State. The Chan- 
cellor then read a Statute, whereby 
the resolution of the Prince Re- 
gent, in the name of the Sove- 
reign was expressed to comme- 
morate -within the order the 
present brilliant epocha in the 
history of nations, when through 
the providential and signal inter- 
position of the Almighty Disposer 
of events, the deliverance of the 
Continent of Europe from a sys- 
tem inimical to the repose’ of 
mankind had been gloriously ef- 
fected; and his Royal Highness, 
considering how eminently this 
happy state of affairs had been 
promoted by the Emperor of Aus- 
tria, in the powerful co-operation 
of his arms towards the common 
cause, and until its final triumph, 
had thought fit to dispense with 
certain Statutes of the Order, and 
to declare His Imperial and Royal 


Apostolic Majesty a Knight of the ' 


same. 

Another Statute was then read, 
wherein, after many high enco- 
niums on the distinguished merits 
and services of the Earl of Liver- 
pool and Viscount Castlereach, it 
was declared that they should also 
be added to the number of Knights 


* of the Order. 


Their Lordships were then se- 
verally introduced between the 
two junior Knights, the Dukes of 
Montrose and Newcastle, and re- 
ceived the honour of Knighthood, 
and were afterwards invested with 
the usual ceremonies, 

A statute was then read, de- 
claring that no further election of 
any subjects not being of the 
Blood Royal into the Order shall 
_ take place, until the vacancy of a 


47 


stall of a Knight subject not of 
the Blood Royal shall have hap- 
pened subsequently to the reduc- 
tion of the number of Knights 
subjects not of the Blood Royal to 
the original number of twenty- 
five Knights Companions, in- 
cluding the Prince of Wales, who 
is a constituent part of the Insti- 
tution. The Knights were then- 
called over, and the procession re- 
turned in the usual order. 

11. The shoals of herrings 
were never known to be so nume- 
rous as they are at present on the 
Cumberland coast; they have, 
this week, even come so far up the 
water as Rockliff and Sandsfield, 
only four miles from Carlisle (a cir- 
cumstance unprecedented), where 
they have been taken by thousands 
in the creeks. They have been 
sold in our market at from 15 to 
20 for Is. Upon the coast the 
average price is 4s. 6d. per hun- 
dred, 

14. The Emperor of Russia, 
the King of Prussia, and the 
Prince Regent, accompanied by a 
number of persons of distinction, 
paid a visit to the University of 
Oxford. They were received, ow 
their entrance, in grand ceremony 
by all the authorities, academic 
and civic, of the place; and in the 
evening a sumptuous banquet was 
given to the illustrious guests in 
the Radcliff Library, a place never 
before applied to such a purpose, 
but excellently adapted to it. A 
general illumination took place at 
night; and, on the following day, 
the royal and noble party were re- 
ceived at the theatre, where every 
preparation had been made to ren- 
der the scene august and striking. 
Degrees were then conferred upon 
the emperor and king, and some 
of their illustrious attendants, one 


48 


of whom was the veteran Blucher ; 
after which, the public orator de- 
livered a Latin speech on the occa- 
sion; and recitations followed, of 
English, Latin, and Greek verses. 
The emperor and King then went 
to the town hall, where they re- 
ceived the freedom of the city ; 
after which they left Oxford for 
Woodstock and Blenheim. 

15, About three o’clock this 
morning, the metropolis was vi- 
sited by a violent thunder-storm. 
The horizon was completely il- 
lumined by the lightning, and the 
‘rain descended in torrents.. The 
tempest raged about three quarters 
of an hour, when it subsided ; but 
the clouds, charged with electric 
fluid, again accumulated in the 
south, and poured forth another 
storm, which lasted from half-past 
four to about five o’clock. The 
direction of the clouds was from 
the west, south-west, and south, 
towards the east, and the lght- 
ning was as vivid and expabsive as 
we ever witnessed. The heat of 
the preceding afternoon had_ been 
extraordinary.. About five o’clock 
the thermometer was as high as 
85 in the shade. 

This ‘night, between the hours 
of nine and ten, as Mr. William 
Fowler, a farmer, of Chew Magna, 
was returning from Bristol market, 
accompanied by a young woman, 
in his market cart, he was stopped 
by a footpad, near the Maidenhead 
at Dundry; when springing from 
the cart, as is supposed witha view 
to protect his property, he was 
shot through the head. The re- 
port of the pistol frightened the 
horse, but the young woman leap- 
ed out of the cart, and proceeded 
to a carpenter’s shop about two 
hundred yards from. the spot, 


where she procured assistance, and. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


on her return found the deceased 
rifled of all his property. He has 
left a wife and fourchildren. The 
robber was dressed in a smock 
frock. A tremendous sterm of 
thunder and lightning, which was 
raging at the time, did not deter 
the villain from the commission of 
the crime. 

17. On this day a grand enter- 
tainment was given to the Emperor 
of Russia, the King of Prussia, 
the Duchess of Oldenburgh, the 
Duke of York, and a number of 
distinguished persons, by the Mer- 
chants and Bankers of London at 
Merchant Taylors’-hall. 

18. The second civic banquet 
in honour of our illustrious Visit- 
ors, the Emperor of Russia, the 
King of Prussia, &c. was given on 
this day, by the Corporation of 
London, in Guildhall. 

By two o’clock the streets from 
Guildhall to Carlton-house were 
completely lined with military, 
consisting of the St, James’s Vo- 
lunteers, the Duke of Sussex’s 
regiment of Highlanders, the St. 
Margaret’s Volunteers, and many 
other volunteer corps; the Tower 
Hamlets, London, and Stafford= 
shire Militia; the City Light 
Horse; the Westminster Light 
Horse; the Surrey Yeomanry ; 
the Scotch Greys; the 11th Light 
Dragoons, and other regiments.) 
Parties of the Life Guards paraded 
the streets to keep the passage 
clear. There were about 8,0U0 
troops (regulars and volunteers) 
under arms. 

The Royal procession moved at 
a slow pace from Carlton house 
soon after four o’clock, preceded 
by parties of the 11th Dragoons, 
and of the Royal Horse Guards 
(Blue). It commenced with five 
of the priace Regent’s Carriages, 


CHRONICLE. 


each with six horses, containing 
the officers of the household, and 
distinguished foreigners. Parties 
of the same guards followed each 
carriage. Then came the state 
carriages of the Prince of Orauge 
(whose servants wore the Stadt- 
_ holder’s liveries of blue and gold), 
the Dukes of Gloucester, Cam- 
bridge, Sussex, Clarence, and Kent, 
in each of which was one of the 
foreign visitors. A groom walked 
at each horses head, and three 
footmen, in state liveries, stood 
behind each carriage. The Duke 
of York’s carriage was drawn by 
six greys. The two sons of his 
Prussian Majesty rode with his 
Royal Highness. All the horses 
were decked with crimson rib- 
bands. The equipage of the Re- 
gent was in the highest degree 
superb. The Royal carriage was 
drawn by eight of the: King’s 
cream-coloured horses, ornamented 
with azure ribbands: four foot- 
men, almost covered with gold 
lace, stood behind. It was pre- 
ceded by 12 of the. Knights 
Marshalmen, in full uniform; the 
Royal Heralds, wearing their offi- 
cia! tabbards, &c,; aud a nume- 
rous party of the King’s Yeomen 
of the Guard, and of the 10th, or 
Prince’s Light Dragoons. The 
procession was closed by the re- 
mainder of the Horse Guards, with 
their trumpeters, &c. in full dress ; 
after which came a vast number of 
other carriages, containing  fo- 


_ reigners of distinction, the Mar- 


~ quis Wellesley, Lord and’ Lady 
Castlereagh, Prince de Wagstadt 
(Blucher,) Count Platoff, Lords 
Hill and Beresford, and a long list 
of persons of distinction. 

The Lord Mayor and the She- 
riffs in their state carriages, and 

Vou, LVI, 


49 


the Aldermen and City-officers, 
had stationed themselves east of 
Temple-bar, previously tothearrival 
of the procession ; on the apprvach 
of which, they alighted, and 
mounted chargers decorated with 
crimson, belonging to the officers 
of the Horse Guards, The first 
part of the cavalcade having ad- 
vanced, the Prince Regent’s car- 
riage drew up, and the Lord Mayor, 
Aldermen, and Sheriffs, received 
his Royal Highness with the usual 
ceremony. After a short confe~ 
rence, the City-officers took the 
lead of the procession, which 
moved in the following order : 
A troop of the 10th light dragoons, 
trumpeters and kettle drums; the 
Lord Mayor’s state coach, in which 
was his lordship’s chaplain alone ; 
the carriages of the Aldermen, 
empty; a party of military: the 
Knights Marshalmen: the City 
Marshalmen, two and two; twenty 
of the Aldermen, two and two on 
horseback, and dressed in their 
state robes; two Horse-guards ; 
the Town Crier, bearing the mace ; 
the Lord Mayor in his state robes, 
mounted on a beautiful charger, 
uncovered, and bearing the sword 
of state; the state carriage of the 
Prince Regent, in which were his 
Royal Highness and the King of 
Prussia, followed by a detachment 
of cavalry, after which came the 
carriages of several of his Majesty’s 
Ministers. His Royal Highness 
reached Guildhall about half-past 
five o’clock, where he was re- 
ceived by the Lord Mayor, and 
conducted through a line formed 
by the Aldermen and Common 
Council-men, to the Drawing- 
room, (the Common Council 
Chamber), where his Royal High- 
ness remained in conversation with 


E 


50 


his Royal brothers, and the other 
illustrious persons. 

About half-past four o’clock his 
Majesty the Emperor of Russia 
quitted the Pulteney Hotel, ac- 
companied by his sister the Duchess 
of Oldenburg, in the Regent’s 
state chariot, drawn by six fine 
Hanoverian horses, and attended 
by his usual guard. His Imperial 
Majesty’s suite oceupied four other 
carriages. His Majesty arrived at 
Guildhall about a quarter of an 
hour after the Prince Regent. As 
soon as his Majesty’s approach was 
announced, the Lord Mayor went 
to receive him and his illustrious 
sister, and conducted them in the 
same manner, and with the same 
marks of respect as had been 
shewn to the Prince Regent, to the 
drawing-room. Here he was | re- 
ceived and welcomed by his Royal 
Highness. The illustrious per- 
sonages continued fer some time 
in the drawing-room; and about 
seven o’clock, it being announced 
that dinner was ready, they were 
conducted to the Hall by the Lord 
Mayor, the music striking up 
‘*The Roast Beef of Old Eng- 
land ;” and after parading round 
the Hall, took their seats under 
the canopy of state, amidst the 
shouts and acciamations of the 
€ompany assembled, and the way- 
ing of handkerchiefs and plaudits 
ef the ladies in the galleries. On 
the right of the Prince Regent was 
seated the Emperor, and. next to 
him the Duke of York; the rest 
ef the Royal Dukes were seated 
at the table of the hustings. On 
the left of the Prince Regent sat 
his Prussian Majesty, and next to 
him the Duchess of Oldenburg, 
having her son upon her left. 
Lord Yarmouth stood behind the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


chair of the Emperor, atténded by: 
three of the Regent’s servants, 
dressed in their state liveries and 
velvet caps. The Lord Mayor, in 
the first instance, placed himself 
behind the chair of the Prince 
Regent. At the table next to the 
hustings were seated Marshal Blu- 
cher, Platoff, the Lord Chancelier, 
the Speaker of the House of Com- 
mons, the Judges, Nobility, &e. 
The first toast drank, was that 
of «*the King of England,” which 
was given by the Prince Regent. 

The health of the Prince Regent 
was proposed by the Lord Mayor, 
and drank with general acclama- 
tions. The Prince gave ‘* The 
Lord Mayor and Corporation, and 
thanks to them for our kind re- 
eeption.”’ 

The following toasts were :—The 
Queen and Family—The Emperor 
of all the Russias—The King of 
Prussia—The Emperor of Austria 
—The Duchess of Oldenburg—The 
King of France—Ferdinand. the 
Seventh, of Spain—The Sovereign. 
Prince of the Netherlands—The 
Hereditary Prince of Orange—All 
the Heroes who have served Eng- 
land by sea and land—All the Ge- 
nerals of the Allied Armies. 

The songs given between the 
toasts were :—“ Rule Britannia,’” 
«« Hail! Star of Brunswick,” * To 
Arms, to Arms,”’ &c. 

Of the dinner it is almost need- 
less to say, that every delicacy 
abounded. The wine was of the 
most ehoice kinds, as was the 
dessert also. 

About a quarter before eleven 
the Royal guests withdrew, amidst 
the cheers of an assemblage of 
one thousand persons, 

Before the Prince Regent left 
the anti-chamber to proceed to the 


CHRONICLE. 


hal, he conferred the title of 
Baronet on the Lord Mayor. 

The interior of Guildhall was, 
on this occasion, fitted up in gran- 
deur unequalled on any former 
occasion. A temporary entrance 
was erected at the front door of 
Guildhall, extending several yards 
into the street, covered on the sides 
and top with green cloth, and the 
flooring with fine matting, and it 
was lighted by a number of glass 
globes. Immediately preceding 
the entrance to the hall, in the 
large porch, were placed a number 
of delicate foreign plants and flow- 
ers in full bloom, whose fragrance 
perfumed the air. These shrubs 
were raised one above another, and 
with them were intermingled va- 
riegated lamps, the whole produc- 
ing a most splendid effect. On 
entering the Hall, the beholder 
was astonished with the magnifi- 
cence which surrounded him. 
The walls were covered with 
crimson cloth. The body of the 
Hall was surrounded with a gal- 
lery, about eight feet wide, which, 
at anearly hour, was filled with 
ladies elegantly dressed, many of 
them of the highest rank. At the 
upper end of the Hall, the place 
occupied by the hustings, on a 
raised platform was placed a table 
for the Sovereigns, the Royal 
Dukes, and foreign Princes. In 
the centre of the table was erected 
a magnificent canopy, formed of 
erimson velvet, richly ornamented 
with gold fringe, tassels, &c. Be- 
neath the canopy, and raised above 
the rest of the platform, were three 
chairs of state, above which, in 
the centre, appeared the Prince 
Regent’s feather, and on each side 
the Russian and Prussian eagles 
richly gilt. These chairs were 


along the © cornice. 


51 


appropriated to the Pimce Regent 
and the two Monarchs. The table 
was decorated with an immense 
quantity of plate, besides which, 
there were two side-boards, one at 
each extremity of the platform, 
with massive services of plate, 
The table was further decorated 
with a vast number of small flags, 
richly ornamented, bearing the 
arms of the Prince Regent, the 
Emperors of Russia and Austria, 
the King of Prussia, and the other 
Princes. Opposite to this table, 
at the bottom of the Hall, was a 
large looking-glass. Down the 
centre of the Hall were placed 
three tables for the noblemen and 
others invited, the Aldermen, City 
Officers, and Common Council- 
men. The ladies’ galleries were 
built on arches, and the recesses 
thus formed were hung with ta- 
pestry, lighted with rich lustres, 
and occupied by circular tables. 
Over the steps leading to the 
King’s Bench, and Common Coun- 
cil Chamber, still higher than the 
ladies’ gallery, was a small gallery, 
in which the band of the Duke of 
York, and the City bands, were 
placed ; and in two small galleries 
under the ladies’ gallery, and 
nearly in a line with the Prince’s 
table, were the vocal performers, 
&e. All external light was ex- 
cluded from the Hall, which was 
lighted by a vast number of wax 
lights, in eight most suberb lustres, 
suspended from the roof, by simi- 
lar lustres suspended at equal dis- 
tances abovethe ladies’ gallery, and 
by a triple row of gold coloured 
lamps carried all round the Hall, 
From the 
upper part of the Hall, also near 
the roof, were suspended the City 
and several Companies’ banners. 


E 2 


52 


The painted windows at the upper 
and lower end of the Hall formed 
two beautiful transparencies, by 
means of strong lights behind 
them. 

From the entrance of the Hall 
to the steps leading to the King’s 
Bench, a passage was left. The 
Court of King’s Bench was con- 
verted into a retiring room. It 
was hung with crimson cloth, 
lighted by rich lustres, and fur- 
nished with elegant sofas and 
chairs. At the upper end was an 
elegant transparency, of stained 
glass of our venerable Sovereign 
in his robes: on one side Britan- 
nia; on the other the figure of 
Plenty; above, in the centre, 
Peace, with the olive branch in 
her hand. In another part of the 
piece was a ship, surmounted with 
the name of Nelson; and in a 
corresponding situation, warlike 
trophies thrown together, over 
which appeared the name of Wel- 
lington. The Common Council 
Chamber was fitted up in a mag- 
nificent style as a drawing-room. 
It was hung, and the floor was 
covered with crimson cloth; all 
the seats were removed, and their 
places supplied by costly chairs, 
At the upper end a splendid throne 
was erected for the Prince Re- 
gent; the room, and the avenues 
to it, were illuminated with cut- 
glass chandeliers. 

Among the persons of distinc- 
tion present, besides the Prince 
Regent, the Emperor of Russia, 
the Duchess of Oldenburg, and the 
King of Prussia, were all the Bri- 
tish Royal Dukes; the Princes of 
Oldenburg, Cobourg, Bavaria, 
aod Wurtemburg; the Prince 
Royal of Prussia ; Prince William, 
the King’s second son; Princes 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 
Frederick, Henry, William, and 


Augustus of Prussia; PrinceCharles 
of Mecklenburg, the Prince of 
Orange, and the Dukes of Orleans 
and Saxe Weimar, Princes Rad- 
zivil, Hardenberg, Blucher, Met- 
ternich, Lichtenstein, Gagarin, 
Tcherbatoff, Czartoriski, Prince 
and Princess Volkowski, Generals 
Platoff, Tolstoi, Czernicheff, Wo- 
ronzow, Barclay de Tolli, Potem- 
kin, de Yorck, de Bulow, all the 
foreign Ministers, and the British 
officers of State, and of the Royal 
Household ; the Ladies Liverpool 
and Castlereagh, and the Lady 
Mayoress; the Duke of Devon- 
shire, Marquis Wellesley, Mar- 
quis of Lansdowne, Earl Grey, 
Lords Holland, Glenville, Erskine, 
Beresford, Hil!, Combermere, and 
Lynedoch; Messrs. Ponsonby, 
Whitbread, Canning, Coke, War- 
ren Hastings, Tierney, the Judges, 
the Members of the Corporation, 
&c. &c. &e. 

20. A grand review of all the 
regular troops, and most of the 
volunteers in and near the metro- 
polis took place in Hyde-park in 
presence of the Emperor of Rus- 
sia, the King of Prussia, and all 
the illustrious foreigners accom- 
pauying them, and of the Prince 
Regent, the Duke of York, &c. 

The ceremony of announcing to 
the inhabitants of the metropolis, 
the conclusion of the definitive 
treaty of peace with France took 
place with all its ancient and ac- 
customed solemnities. So great 
was the public curiosity to behold 
this last scene of the important 
event which has terminated the 
struggles of Europe, that the 
streets were crowded at a very 
early hour. The scaffoldings which 
had been erected in front of the 


CHRONICLE. 


different houses for the grand pro- 
cession of Saturday were suffered 
to remain, and, together with the 
windows, were thronged with 
spectators, The Heralds and the 
different officers assembled at St. 
James’s about 11 o’clock, but were 
detained till near 4, by the ab- 


53 


sence of the military, who were to 
accompany them, they being en- 
gaged at the Review in Hyde- 
park. The military having at 
length arrived at St. James’s, the 
procession proceeded to the Palace- 
gate, in the following order :— 


Knight Marshal’s Men,: two and two. 
Knight Marshal. 
Drums. 
Drum-Major. 
Trumpets. 
Serjeant Trumpeter 
(with his Mace and Collar). 
Poursuivants. 


Heralds. 


Serjeants at Arms. 5 


Kings of Arms. : 


Serjeants at Arms, 


mounted and habited in their respective Tabards. 


At the gate the Proclamation 
was read by the Senior Officer of 
Arms, and the procession being 


joined by that from Westminster, 
moved on to Charing-cross in the 
following order :— 


Horse-Guards, to clear the way. 
Beadles of Westminster, bare-headed, two and two, with staves. 
Constables of Westminster, in like manner. 
High Constable, with his Staff, on Horseback. 


Officers of the High Bailiff 


of Westminster, with White Wands, on 
~ Horseback. 


Clerk of the High Bailiff. 
High Bailiff and Deputy Steward. 
Horse-Guards. 


_ Then came the rest of the Pro- 
cession in the order in which they 
approached the palace-gate as be- 
fore mentioned, flanked by de- 
tachments of the Horse Guards. 
At Charing-cross, the Officer of 
Arms next in rank read the Pro- 
clamation, looking towards White- 
hall; after which the Procession 
moved on to Temple-bar, the 
gates of which were shut, and the 
junior Officer of Arms, coming 


out of the rank between two 
trumpeters, preceded by two Horse 
Guards to clear the way, rode up 
to the gate, and after the trumpets 
had sounded thrice, knocked with 
acane, Being asked by the City 
Marshal, from within, (who had 
been there in waiting for some 
time, with the Lord Mayor, She- 
riffs, and Aldermen, attended by 
the other city officers,) «Who 
comes there >’ he replied, “ The 


of ANNUAL 


Officers of Arms, who demand 
entrance into the city, to publish 
his Majesty’s proclamation of 
peace.’”’ The gates being opened, 
he was admitted alone, and the 
gates then shut again. The City 
Marshal, preceded by his officers, 
conducted him to the Lord Mayor, 
to whom he shewed his Majesty’s 
warrant, which his lordship hav- 
ing read, returned, and gave di- 


rections to the City Marshal to. 


open the gates, who, attending the 
Officer of Arms, on his return to 
them, said, on leaving him, ‘¢ Sir, 
the gates are opened.” The 
trumpets and guards being in 
waiting, conducted him to his 
place in the procession, which 
then moved on into the city, (the 
Officers of Westminster filing 
off and retiring as they came to 
Temple-bar,) and at Chancery- 
lane the proclamation was read a 
third time. Then the Lord Mayor, 
Sheriffs, and Aldermer, the two 
former in their state, and the 
latter in their private carriages, 
joined the procession immediately 
after the officers of arms, and the 
whole moved on to the end of Wood- 
street, where the cross formerly 
stood in Cheapside; and the pro- 
clamation having been there read, 
the procession was continued to 
the Royal Exchange, where it was 
read for the last time, and the 
procession returning by way of 
Gracechurch-street, through Lom- 
bard-street, dispersed about seven 
o'clock, the military retarning the 
way they came. Each reading of 
the proclamation was preceded 
and followed by a flourish of 
trum pets. 

- Av unfortunate explosion took 
place: in the Royal. Arsenal, at 
Woolwich, im one of the sheds 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


appropriated for making fireworks ; 
in consequence of which four of 
the workmen lost their lives, and 
two others were wounded. By 
the exertions of the officers on the 
spot, the fire was prevented from 
injuring any of the other buildings, 
and it was entirely got under in 
less than half an hour. 

21. Amsterdam.—The follow- 
ing advertisement has been pub- 
lished here:— 

“The Board of Trade hereby 
informs all whom it may concern, 
that it has been acquainted by his 
Excellency the Secretary of State 
for Foreign Affairs, that by a de- 
cree of his Royal Highness our 
Sovereign Prince, dated the 15th 
inst. no ships or vessels shall be 
cleared out or dispatched from any 
port of the United Netherlands, 
which are designed to fetch ne- 
groes from the coast of Africa, or 
from any of the islands belonging 
to that continent, and to convey 
them to the continent or islands of 
America ; and that all such ships 
or vessels designed for the slave 
trade shall be refused admittance 
at any fort, factory, colony, or 
possession on the coast of Guinea. 

25. The grandest and most ap- 
propriate spectatle in this coun- 
try presented to the royal visitants, 
was anaval review at Portsmouth, 
which took place on this day. 
The illustrious. personages had 
arrived at the town in the evening 
of the 22nd, where were already 
the Prince Regent, and the Dukes 
of York and Clarence. The two 
following days were employed: by. 
the party in surveys of the har- 
bour, examinations of the interior 
of the lmpregnable man of war, 
and visits to all parts of the vast 
naval establishments and stupend- 


CHRONICLE. 


us machinery of that port; im 
termixed with banqueting and 
festivity. On the‘concluding day, 
a fleet, consisting of 15 sail of the 
line, and about as many frigates, 
formed a line in front of the Isle 
of Wight, and having received 
with a general salute the royal 
visitors on board the Royal So- 
vereign Yacht, stood out to sea, 
and performed some of the ma- 
neeuvres of anengagement. They 
returned to their anchorage in the 
evening, when the Emperor and 
King, the Regent, &c. accompa- 
nied by au immense number of 
pleasure vessels of all descriptions, 
came to land, and the day termi- 
nated with a grand entertainment 
given by the Regent, at the Go- 
vernment-house. The whole was 
calculated to impress the illus- 
trious strangers, with the most 
lively ideas of the national power 
aud greatness. 

27. The Emperor of Russia, 
with his sister the Duchess of 
Oldenburg, and the King of Prus- 
sia with his sons, embarked at 
Dover on their return to the con- 
tinent, after a visit to this country, 
which appears to have given ge- 
neral satisfaction. 

28. Dover.—About five o’clock 
this morning, his Majesty’s sloop 
of war the Rosario arrived in the 
roads, and fired a salute. Shortly 
afterwards, the yards of the dif- 
ferent vessels of war were manned, 
a salute took place throughout the 
squadron, and the launch of the 
Nymphen frigate was seen ad> 
vancing towards the harbour, with 
the Duke of Wellington: at this 
time the guns upon the heights 
and from the batteries commenced 
their thunder upon the boat leav- 
ing the ship; and om passing the 


5S 


pier-heads his lordship was greeted 
with three distinct rounds of cheers 
frem those assembled; but upon 
his landing ai the Crosswall, no- 
thing could exceed the rapture 
with which his Lordship was re- 
ceived by at least 5,000 persons ; 
and notwithstanding it was so 
early, parties continued to arrive 
from town and country. every 
minute. The instant his lordship 
set his foot on shore, a proposition 
was made, and instantly adopted, 
to carry him to the Ship Inn: he 
was borne on the shoulders of our 
townsmen, amidst the reiterated 
cheers of the populace. 


JULY. 


5. Bow-Streer.—W. H. Hol- 
lins was charged with shooting 
Eliz. Piicher, with a leaded pistol, 
with intent to murder her. It 
appeared that E. Pilcher is house- 
maid to Mr. Cartwright, in Lower 
Grosvenor-street, and is about 20 
years of age. On Monday night, 
about a quarter past ten o’clock, 
the footman of Mr. Cartwright 
answered a knock at the door, 
when the prisoner presented him- 
self, and asked if Elizabeth was at 
home; he, understanding him to 
mean Elizabeth Pilcher, replied 
she was, and called her up stairs. 
She went to the outside of the 
street door with the prisoner, 
shutting the door after her: the 
footman went into the parlour, 
and in a very short time after, he 
heard the discharge of a pistol, 
and a female voice screaming very 
loud: he went to the street door 
with all possible speed, when he 
found Elizabeth Pilcher, and the 
prisoner close behind her ; he did 


56 


not perceive then any discharge of 
blood, but he observed her gown 
ragged on the right ride, and very 
black, occasioned by gunpowder : 
he supported her in his arms, 
When Elizabeth Pilcher was un- 
dressed, a large wound was found 
under her right breast, and a co- 
pious discharge of blood from it. 
Mr. Cartwright’s son was the first 
who seized the prisoner, and took 
a pistol from him, the barrel of 
which was completely burst and 
shivered to pieces; the lock of the 
pistol could not be found: the 
prisoner being properly secured 
was conveyed to St. George’s 
watch-house, where Sir John Hip- 
pesley, who is a magistrate for 
the county, attended, his house 
being opposite to Mr. Cartwright’s, 
The prisoner, on his examination, 
confessed that he had shot Eliza- 
beth Pilcher, having been in her 
company on the afternoon previous 
to that night, and he added, that 
he was instigated to the horrid 
deed in consequence of her refus- 
ing to comply with his wishes; 
he was asked to explain what these 
were, but he refused. He pro- 
fessed, however, to be in love with 
her. 

Wm. Dean, a constable, searched 
him, and found upon him a large 
brass pistol, not loaded, which 
watched the other found upon him, 
which was burst: the bursting of 
it he explained to be owing to his 
having loaded it tothe top. Both 
the pistols had J. P. engraved on 
the brass-work of the butt-ends ; 
and on his being called upon to 
explain these initials, he stated 
that the pistols had been the pro- 
perty of Elizabeth Pilcher’s father, 
who died about twelve months 
since, and he had purchased them 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


of the widow, under a pretence of 
keeping them for his sake. He 
and the deceased were in the 
Excise together, and when Mr. 
Pilcher was on his death-bed, he 
had made the prisoner promise to 
take care of his family, which 
produced an intimacy between 
him and the family, in conse- 
quence of which he formed an at- 
tachment to Elizabeth Pilcher, 
which she had resisted. He con- 
fessed himself to be a married 
man, but had not lived with his 
wife for a length of time. This 
conduct besides being infamous, 
was extravagant, he being a man 
to appearance between 40 and 50 
years of age, and having no per- 
sonal recommendations. During 
the night, he was extremely sick 
in the watch-house, and he drank 
between 3 and 4 quarts of water. 
Those who had the care of the 
watch-house thought at first that 
it was owing to the heat of the 
weather, the closeness of the place, 
and the agitation of mind;. at last 
they observed something particu- 
lar in his conduct which indicated 
more than common illness, and 
questioned him as to what he had 
taken: he confessed that he had 
intended to poison himself with 
arsenic at the time he shot Eliza- 
beth Pilcher, but had taken such 
a small quantity that it only made 
him very sick; this was owing to 
the pistol bursting, which knocked 
the phial out of his hand, which 
contained the arsenic. This was 
confirmed by a piece of glass being 
found, which had the appearance 
of being part of a small phial, 
with arsenic adhering to the sides, 
and small pieces of glass being 
found on the steps, and at the 
door of Mr. Cartwright’s house. 


CHRONICLE. 


‘The arsenic appeared to have had 
no other bad effect on him, as 
when he was brought to the office, 
he appeared in good health, 

John Houghton, a watchman, 
stated, that he was the first watch- 
man that took charge of the pri- 
soner. He saw a pistol in the 
prisoner’s hand, and Mr. Cart- 
wright, jun. take it from him. 
After he had seized the prisoner 
by the collar, he told him he had 
killed the woman, she being then 
lying in the footman’s arms; the 
prisoner replied, he did not intend 
to have killed her, but intended it 
for himself, and begged that he 
might be allowed to kiss her lips. 

Mr. Heaviside, the surgeon who 
dressed the wounds of Elizabeth 
Pilcher, did not attend. The wit- 
nesses stated her to be living at the 
time they left Mr, Cartwrght’s 
house, but it was supposed she 
could not survive. 

The unfortunate young worman 
died, and Hollins being committed, 
was tried for the murder, at the 
Old Bailey, in September. 
defence set up was insanity, but 
he was brought in guilty, and re- 
ceived sentence of death. He 
acknowledged the justice of the 
sentence, at the same time pro- 
fessing his fervent love for the 
poor victim ; and he displayed the 
strongest marks of contrition at 
his execution. ; 

7. THANKSGIVING AT St. 
Pau’s—This being the day ap- 
pointed for returning thanks to 
the Almighty for the restoration 
of the blessings of peace to this 
country and to Europe, it was 
observed with all the state and 
solemnity usual on such occasions. 
The general manner of the Pro- 
cession, &c, was similar to those 


The > 


57 


‘of the King on his going to the 


Cathedral upon his recovery, and 
after the naval victories. 

The two houses of Parliament 
met early to attend the procession. 

At an early hour, the troops 
appointed to preserve order in the 
avenues leading to the Cathedral 
Church of St. Paul proceeded from 
their respective parades, and took 
those stations which had been 
previously appointed by the Adju- 
tant-general; and soon after eight 
o’clock, the streets leading from 
St. Paul’s to Carlton-house, which 
had been covered with a thick 
coat of gravel, were lined with 
infantry, and paraded by detach- 
ments of Volunteer Cavalry and 
Light Horse. 

The military, consisting of de- 
tachments of infantry from the 
Foot Guards, the 5th Foot, the 
Stafford, West Middlesex, Aber- 
deen and Fermanagh Militia, 
marched into Pall Mall and the 
Strand, and lined each side of 
the route from St. James’s to 
Temple-bar. The route from 
Temple-bar to St. Paul’s was also 
lined by troops, consisting of the 
East India regiments of Volun- 
teers and the Hon. Artillery Com- 
pany. 

A detachment of 150 of the 
11th Light Dragoons were divided 
into patroles, and kept moving 
backwards and forwards, from one 
end of the line to the other, to 
preserve order, and assist the peace- 


_officers in the execution of their 


duty: a detachment of thirty of 
the Royal Regiment of Horse 
Guards was allotted for keeping 
the grand route from the Houses 
of Parliament to Charing Cross 
clear of impediments; of these a 
subaltern officer and twelve men 


58 


were posted in Palace-yard, and 
the remainder employed in pa- 
trolling from thence to Charing- 
cross, 

One hundred and four of the 
11th Light Dragoons were posted 
at the end of the chief streets lead- 
ing into the Strand. 

The Light Horse volunteers, 
the London volunteer cavalry, the 
Westminster volunteer cavalry, 
and the Surrey Yeomanry, ~ as- 
sembled at seven o’clock in the 
morning, in Hyde-park, and pro- 
ceeded along the grand route, to 
Temple-bar. They kept the route 
open to St Paul’s, furnishing 
strong detachments at the top of 
Fleet-market and in Bridge street, 
and particularly guarding all the 
avenues leading mto Fleet-street 
and Ludgate-hill. 

Lieutenant-General Sir Charles 
Green commanded the troops. 

So early as eight o’clock, lines 
of carriages proceeded along Pall- 
mall and the Strand, with Peer- 
esses and other ladies of rank, to 
St. Paul’s. 

The procession of the House of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Commons was preceded by the 
Messengers of the house on horse- 
back, Constables of Westminster, 
the Clerks Assistants, and the 
Chaplain and Deputy Serjeant at 
Arms in one of the Speaker’s car- 
riages. The Speaker closed the 
procession. 

The Foreign Ambassadors, in a 
train of about 20 carriages, at 
nine o’clock proceeded by Char- 
ing-cross, the Strand, and Lud- 
gate-hill, to the Cathedral; they 
were in their state carriages, and 
in full Court dresses.) The Mem- 
bers of the House of Peers came 
next, and were followed by the 
Lord Chancellor in his state car- 
riage. In the line of carriages 
forming this part of the procession 
was the gallant Blucher, who was 
recognised by the people, and, as 
usual, loudly cheered. 

Shortly before eleven, ‘the dis- 
charge of 21 guns announced the 
departure of his Royal Highness 
the Prince Regent from Carlton- 
house, from whence the proces- 
sion advanced in the following 
order :-— 


Two Horse Guards. 
The Duke of Gloucester, in hisstate carriage, drawn by six horses. 
A party of Horse Guards, 
The Duke of Cambridge, in his state carriage, drawn by six horses. 
A party of Horse Guards. 
The Duke of Sussex, in his state carriage, and six horses. 
A party of Horse Guards. 
The Duke of Kent, in his state carriage, and six horses. _ 
A party of Horse Guards. 
Two of the Oxford Blues. 
The Heralds, in their official costume. 
Three state carriages, drawn by six horses each, containing the Heuse- 
hold of his Royal Highness the Prince Regent. 
A detachment of the Blues. 
Fourteen Royal Footmen, in state liveries. 
Twelve Marshal*s Men. 
A troop of the Horse Guards. 


CHRONICLE. 


59 


His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, in his state carriage, drawn by 
eight cream-coloured horses. 
His Royal Highness was accompanied by two of his 
Officers of State. 
A troop of Horse Guards followed. 


The Dukes of York, Clarence, 
Sussex, and Gloucester, were in the 
procession. The silver trumpets 
sounded at intervals. After the 
royal carriages came two of the 
Heralds, in costume, on horseback. 
In the carriage with the Regent 
were the Duke of Wellington and 
the Duke of Montrose. 

The Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, and 
other City Officers, fell into the 
procession at Temple-bar. 

The Peeresses, and other indi- 
viduals who were accommodated 
with seats in the Cathedral, ap- 
proacked by Holborn to Newgate- 
street, down Warwick-lane, to the 
north gate of the church. 

Great order was preserved in 
the streets. The windows and 
housetops were crowded with 
spectators, - 

About 12 o’clock the proces- 
sion reached St. Paul’s gates. 
Most of the Nobility, the Great 
Law Officers, and the Members of 
the House of Commons, had taken 
their places when the Prince Re- 
gent arrived; his Royal Highness 
was preceded by his brothers, the 
Dukes of Cambridge, Sussex, 
Kent, and York, according to 
their respective seniority, and the 
Duke ‘of Gloucester, who was 
warmly greeted by the populace. 
Nothing could equal the splen- 
dour of the Prince Regent’s equi- 
page and horses, and their trap- 
pings. The Duke of Wellington 
walked on the right hand of his 
Royal Highness from the carriage 
to his seat in the church. 

On the arrival of the procession 


at the great western gates of the 
Cathedral, it moved along the nave 
of the church, through the screen. 
Immediately on the right hand 
side of the chancel was the seat 
constructed for the Price Regent. 
and his party. It was covered 
with crimson cloth, the cushions 
of velvet and gold. The Duke of 
Wellington was seated on the 
right of his Royal Highness, with 
the sword of state before him. 

Over the pew, if soit might be 
called, in which his Royal High- 
ness was seated, was a lofty and 
magnificent canopy, with an ele- 
vated dome in the centre, the 
whole of crimson bordered with 
gold. 

On the right of the Regent 
were seated his Royal Brothers, 
and the Duke of Gloucester, in a 
pew by themselves, covered with 
crimson ; the Prince Regent’s face 
was towards the high altar: they 
looked across the chancel with 
their right to the eastern end of 
the church. The Ministers of 
State occupied the lower end of 
the chancel: the Peers, Foreign 
Ministers, Members of the House 
of Commons, &c. &c. filled each 
side, on benches, one above ano- 
ther, mounting almost to the top 
of the arches. 

The liturgy was performed after 
the Cathedral manner, Te Dewm, 
&e. being chanted. After a ser- 
mon by Dr. Law, Bishop of Ches- 
ter, the splendid cavalcade moved 
in inverted order from the Cathe- 
dral to Carleton-house, 


9, The Duke of Wellington 


60 


was entertained with a _ grand 
dinner, at Guildhall, by the Cor- 
poration of London. Previously to 
the entertainment the Noble Duke 
was presented, in the customary 
forms, with asword of exquisite 
workmanship, voted by the Com- 
mon Council. The guests con- 
sisted of seyeral of the Royal 
Dukes, of the Foreign Princes re- 
maining in this country, the Fo- 
reign Ambassadors, the Ministers 
of State, and a long list of naval 
and military characters of distinc- 
tion. The galleries, which had 
not been removed, were again 
crowded with Jadies. The interior 
of the hall was decorated much in 
the same manner as at the banquet 
which was honoured by the pre- 
sence of the Regent, and their 
Russian and Prussian Majesties, 
The Dutch papers are full of 
the progress of the Emperor Alex- 
ander through Holland, and of 
the honours with which he was 
received at Rotterdam, the Hague, 
and Amsterdam. The visit of his 
Imperial Majesty to the village of 
Saaldam was interesting. The 
house which Peter the Great first 
entered on his arrival, August 18, 
1697, was prepared for the recep- 
tion of his Majesty, and the Prince 
of Orange, who accompanied him. 
The house was fitted up with Dutch 
neatness, In the parlour was a 
fine portrait of Peter the Great in 
armour. The Emperor and the 
Prince were received by 16 daugh- 
ters of the Magistrates, in the 
dress of Saaldam. The illustrious 
visitors testified their satisfaction 
at their reception, and then went 
to the house of the Czar Peter, 
which had simply the inscription, 
“To the great man, nothing is 
too little.” The Emperor having 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


visited the dock, where Peter en- 
gaged himself as a workman, 
came to the house. The Prince 
led him in, and one could imme- 
diately see the impression which 
the immense contrast of the simple 
dwelling with the power and 
splendor of its former inhabitant, 
and so many other recollections, 
would not fail to inspire. The 
Prince requested the Emperor to 
leave a memorial of this remarka- 
ble visit, and all having been pre- 
pared, the Emperor, with a silver 
trowel, fixed in the chimney a 
square of white marble, on which 
is inscribed in golden letters— 
** Petro Magno—Alexander.”’ 

10. The University of Moscow 
celebrated the glorious epoch 
which has given peace to Europe. 
The Secretary gave a short history 
of the University from July 1812, 
to July 1814, in which he de- 
tailed the losses which it had sus- 
tained from the invasion of the 
French, ‘and which consisted, not 
only in the destruction of the 
buildings, but of the museums 
and libraries. The collection of 
natural history, one of the most 
considerable in Europe, and the 
library, which contained more than 
20,000 volumes, were totally de- 
stroved, as well as the collection 
of physical, astronomical, chemi- 
cal, and surgical instruments. The 
University library, however, again 
consists of more than 5,000 vo- 
lumes, and the collection of na- 
tural history, of above 6,000 arti- 
cles, by which the foundation of a 
new Museum is laid. In the Phy- 
sical Cabinet there are 141 instru- 
ments, and in the Cabinet of 
Medals there are above 4,000 
coins of various descriptions. Since 
the year 1812, there have been 


CHRONICLE. 


59,000 scholars in the gymma- 
siums and schools subordinate to 
the University. 

11. The Dublin Correspond- 
ent says, ‘‘ A letter from Cashel 
mentions the murder of Mr. Long, 
of Ardmale, in the county of Tip- 
perary, on Monday last, at an 
early hour of the morning. Mr. 
Long, though advanced in years, 
was fond of rural sports, and had 
risen at a very early hour in order 
to reach the mountains betimes, 
which were to be the scene of his 
intended sport. He had proceeded 
but a few steps from his house 
when he was fired at with two 
shots, both of which took effect, 
and he fell. Mr. Long had passed 
the early part of his life in India, 
where he had amassed a consi- 
derable fortune, which it was his 
wish to enjoy in his native coun- 
try. With a view to the employ- 
ment of the poor, he had at- 
tempted the establishment of a 
woollen manufactory at Ardmale, 
which turned out unsuccessful ; 
and the building originally des- 
tined for this purpose he was about 
to dispose of to Government, to 
be used as a barrack, a measure 
which the lawless state of the 
surrounding district most urgently 
called for, when he fell by the 
assassin’s hand. He wasan active, 
zealous supporter of the public 
peace, and he has fallen the victim 
of his public zeal, and of his op- 
position to the savage turbulence 
which has convulsed so long the 
country in his vicinity.” 

12. Dresden.—The_ explosion 
which happened here on the 27th 
of June, was one of the most tre- 
mendous recorded in history ; it 
has crowned the calamities which 
have so long afflicted our unfor- 
tunate city. 


61 


During the armistice of 1813, 
the French erected before the 
Black-gate of the New Town, a 
considerable téte-de-pont, which 
they called the Emperor’s en- 
trenchment. In this entrench- 
ment they constructed a large fort 
of wood, and a spacious vault, 
where they established a vast 
powder magazine, which was sur- 
rendered by the capitulation. This 
magazine contained upwards of 
100,000 quintals of gunpowder, 
partly in barrels, partly in cart- 
ridges, grenades, &c. It was 

uarded by Russian soldiers. 

On the 27th of June some Saxon 
artillerymen were to fetch a cer- 
tain quantity of powder from this 
magazine, anda number of pea- 
sants had been ordered to remove 
it. Some detachments of Russian 
troops were exercising near the 
place. About half past eight 
o’clock part of the wooden fort 
blew.up with such a tremendous 
explosion, that the ground was 
shaken to a great distance. All 
the men and animals within the 
distance of a thousand paces from 
the fort fell victims to this acci- 
dent. Several persons were killed 
by the beams, the palisades, and 
other things belonging to the 
fort; and others suttered severely 
from the pressure of the air. The 
arms and legs of these unfortunate 
people were carried to an immense 
distance. The buildings of the 
New Town, situated near the en- 
trenchment, and among others, 
the church, were so violently 
shaken, that not asingle pane of 
glass in them was left whole, and 
the altar and organ were much 
damaged. The academy of the 
Cadets has also suffered exceed- 
ingly. The barracks, in which 
2,800 Russians were quartered, 


62 


are entirely ruined, and those 
troops had great difficulty to es- 
cape from them into the New 
Town. 

The consternation occasioned by 
this misfortune was heightened, 
when it was known that the fire 
had communicated to that part of 
the wooden fort which contained 
the principal store of powder, 
cartridges, and grenades. The 
most prompt assistance was re- 
quisite to prevent an explosion still 
more dreadful than the first. An 
Aulic Counsellor had the courage 
to seize and pull away a beam that 
was on fire, and that alone would 
have been sufficient to annihilate 
us. The cellars where the powder 
was deposited were covered with 
earth and dung, and Heaven in- 
terposed in our favour. It began 
to rain about eight o’clock, and the 
rain lasted the whole day. 

Even in the Old Town upwards 
ef 1,000 houses were much da- 
maged by the shock. Beams were 
thrown to the opposite side of the 
Elbe, which proves the extreme 
violence of the explosion. It was 
felt as far as Pirna, which is four 
leagues from Dresden, and the 
windows were broken there in 
almost all the houses of the Castle- 
street. The number of persons 
who perished by this catastrophe is 
not correctly ascertained. 

_ Waterford.—About five o’clock 
in the evening, two ruffians 
armed, one with a blunderbuss, 
the other with a carbine, appa- 
rently strangers, and their faces 
slightly blackened, entered the 
dwelling-house of Charles Crow- 
ley, woodranger, at Woodhouse, 
in this county. Crowley was 
absent, but the intruders made 
his son Francis accompany one 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


of them into an inner room. in 
search of arms, while the other 
was stationed at the door. Shortly 
after they had entered the room, 
a shot was fired by the man on the 
outside, which almost instantly 
killed Crowley’s daughter, a young 
woman about twenty years of age. 
The search was immediately aban- 
doned : the villains ran off, and we 
regret to add, have hitherto escaped 
detection.—Waterford Mirror. 

15. A dreadful not, attended 
with very melancholy consequen- 
ces, took place at the Race Course 
of Downpatrick. 

It appears that a very great and 
unusual assembling of country 
people, all armed with sticks, and 
some with pistols, was observed on 
the Race Course on Friday, and it 
was understood that a preconcerted 
disturbance was to be the conse- 
quence, as for several days before, 
it was said without hesitation, that 
* the Orangemen had their day 
on the 12th of July, and they (the 
Threshers, or whatever name they 
go by) should have their’s on the 
Friday of the races.””. About four 
o'cloek on that day, a quarrel 
(many present say a sham fight) 
took place between two men, 
which in an instant attracted a 
great. crowd, apparently on the 
watch, and a disturbance ensued, 
and continued for a considerable 
time, till it became, so alarming 
that the magistrates found it ne- 
cessary to send to Down for a de- 
tachment of the Middlesex Militia 
quartered there. 

When the military were drawn 
up, the rage of the assembled 
crowd was directed almost wholly 
against them, and they were as- 


-sailed with vollies of stones from 


behind the tents, and many op- 


CHRONICLE. 


probrious names. The militia all 
this time kept their ground with 
the greatest coolness; the great 
mass, (some thousands it is said), 
emboldened by the quiet manner 
in which the soldiers acted, ad- 
vanced so, near as to bid them 
defiance, pelting them with stones, 
by which some of them were in- 
jJured and knocked down. The 
soldiers were then ordered to fire 
with blank cartridge; but this 
only made the mob more riotous, 
They were then ordered to fire 
with ball—two men instantly fell, 
and a great many were wounded ; 
four or five are in the Infirmary. 

A number of the rioters were 
taken prisoners and lodged in gaol; 
one of them, we have heard, had 
four pistols in his possession ; 
another had two. 

This unfortunate business having 
arisen from one of those ebulli- 
tions of party which are so in- 
jurious to the country, we have 
found it extremely difficult to ob- 
tain any account divested of the 
colouring of party. The circum- 
stances altogether in our opinion, 
afford a strong recommendation 
for abandoning the processions at 
least of Orangemen on the 12th of 
July, which seem unnecessarily to 
have so great an effect in irritating 
the lower order of the Catholic 
body, and stimulating to such dis- 
graceful acts as we have been 
noticing. — (Belfast Commercial 
Herald.) 

21. The Prince Regent gave a 
superb féte to Field Marshal the 
Duke of Wellington. On this 
occasion the temporary erections 
in the gardens of Carlton-house, 
which have been so long in prepa- 
ration, were used for the first time ; 
and the whole of the entertain- 


63 


ment exhibited a splendor and 
magnificence. which have proba- 
bly never been exceeded in this 
country. 

The Duke of Wellington ap- 
peared in regimentals, wearing the 
brilliant insignia of the various or= 
ders with which he has been in- 
vested, and of course was the grand 
attraction of the night. One of 
the temporary rooms, also, was 
wholly devoted to the display of 
military trophies, among which. 
were the colours of his grace’s re-; 
giment, the standard of England, 
and other military decorations. 
Nor was the navy, the bulwark 
and glory of Britain, neglected, an 
opposite room being fitted up with 
naval trophies, and appropriate de- 
vices. 

Besides the principal branches 
of the royal family, there were 
present the foreign ambassadors, 
the ministers, the great officers of 
state, a great number of foreign~ 
ers of rank, and a numerous as= 
semblage of the nobility and per- 
sons of distinction. From the 
number of officers who were pre- 
sent, many of whom had served 
in the Peninsula, the entertain- 
ment assumed the appearance of a 
military féte;.and they might in 
all amount to between 1,800 and 
2,000. There were 2,500 persons: 
invited. 

The weather proving favourable,. 
the gardens were brilliantly illu- 
minated, and afforded an agreeable 
promenade, About three o’clock 
in the morning a shower of rain 
fell, but it was too slight to pre- 
vent their being frequented. The 
facade of Carlton-house, and 
the court-yard, were also: illami- 
nated, The company began to ar- 
rive at vine o’clock: but they had. 


64 


not all arrived till near one. They 
were received at the grand en- 
trance by the Prince’s equerries in 
waiting, who conducted them to 
the suit of temporary rooms in the 
garden. The first of these was a 
tent, decorated with plate-glass, 
and white and rose coloured dra- 
peries. This tent led to the large 
new polygon room, which mea- 
sures 120 feet in diameter. Each 
side of this spacious room was 
groined and supported by fasces, 
ornamented with flowers: from 
these arose an elegant umbrella 
roof, terminating in a ventilator, 
decorated with large gilt cords, 
and painted to imitate white mus- 
lin, which produced a very light 
effect. The walls within the 
groins were decorated with mus- 
lin draperies and eight large plate 
glasses, round which the draperies 
were elegantly disposed. In the 
centre was a garland of artificial 
flowers in the shape of a temple, 
connected by a very large gilt rope 
from the roof; this was used as an 
orchestra for two bands. The 
floor was chalked with elegant de- 
vices in compartments for twelve 
sets of dancers, radiating from the 
centre to the pillars at the sides, 
This room was illuminated with 
twelve glass lustres with patent 
lamps. From the centre of each 
groin was suspended an antique 
alabaster lamp. 

Immediately opposite to the tent 
of communication with the house, 
was a similar tent, in which were 
tables for tea, coffee, ices, and 
fruits of various sorts from the 
royal gardens. To the west of the 
polygon room was a spacious co- 


vered promenade, decorated with’ 


white draperies, and ornamented 
with rose-coloured cords. In this 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


were four recesses, lined with mus- 
lin draperies; at the end of this 
spacious apartment, a Corinthian 
temple presented itself, terminat- 
ing with a large mirror, over which 
was a brilliant star, and the letter 
W. in cut glass. In front of the 
mirror was a bust of the Duke of 
Wellington, executed in marble, 
by Turnerelli, It was placed ona 
verde antique column, and formed 
an attractive and appropriate ob- 
ject from the polygon-room. From 
each side of this temple, which 
terminated the promenade, extend- 
ed a spacious supper-room, orna~ 
mented with regimental silk co- 
lonrs belonging to the ordnance. 
The communication to these two 
rooms was closed until supper was 
announced, by folding doors, con- 
cealed by a white drapery. From 
the east of the polygon-room ex- 
tended another spacious promenade, 
decorated with green calico drape-~ 
ries. In this apartment were in- 
troduced allegorical transparencies. 
The first of these transparencies 
represented the ‘ Overthrow of Ty- 
ranny by the Allied Powers ;’ the 
second, * Assembly of the Powers 
for the General Peace;’ the third, 
‘ Arrival of the Allied Princes in 
London ;’ the fourth, ¢ Arrival of 
the Allied Sovereigns in Paris ;’ 
the fifth; * Passage of the Allied 
Sovereigns from France to Eng~ 
land ;’ the sixth, ‘ Agriculture in 
England ;’ the seventh, ‘ Victory 
and General Peace!’ the eighth, 
‘Commerce of England;’ the 
vinth, ‘ Union of the Seine and 
the Thames with the Ocean ;’ the 
tenth, ‘« Military Glory;’ the ele- 
venth, ‘The Arts in England ;’ 
the twelfth, ‘ Emancipation of 
Holland.’ 

Beyond the apartment which 


3 CHRONICLE. 65 


contained these transparencies was 
an. arbour in different compart- 
ments formed with laurel branches, 
as emblems of victory, and deco- 
rated with rare and beautiful plants 
brought from Kew gardens: in 
these were tables, with a variety of 
refreshments. To the south of the 
arbour was a large temporary sup- 
per-room for the accommodation 
of 300 persons, which was also 
fitted up with ullegorical paintings, 
and flags, as emblematical of our 
great military hero ; and terminat- 
ed with a large side-board and mir- 
ror, surmounted with the standard 
of England. Several tents, fitted 
up as supper-rooms, communicated 
with this spacious apartment. All 
the temporary rooms were render- 
ed peculiarly comfortable from the 
floors being boarded, and great at- 
tention paid to their ventilation. 

An additional Gothic room, 
erected at the end of the conser- 
vatory, calculated to accommodate 
100 persons at supper, added con- 
siderably to the splendor of the 
lower suit of rooms. 

The Queen, and Princesses Au- 

gusta and Mary, arrived in their 
chairs exactly at ten o'clock, at- 
tended. by a party of the yeomen 
of the guard and footmen with 
flambeaus: they entered by the 
gardeu from the Park. They were 
received at the library by the Duke 
of Kent; and the Prince Regent 
hastened immediately after to at- 
tend his royal guests. 
_ About half an hour after the ar- 
rival of the royal party, they en- 
tered the polygon-room, the Queen 
Jeaning on the Prince Regent’s 
right arm. His royal highness was 
dressed in regimentals, wearing his 
English, Russian, Prussian, and 
French orders; and appeared in 

Vor. LVI. 


excellent health: the royal party 
promenaded round the room, re-= 
ceiving the compliments of the 
numerous and distinguished assem= 
bly. The Queen and Prince were 
followed by the Duke of Kent and 
Princess Augusta, the Duke of 
Cambridge and Princess Mary, the 
Princess Sophia of Gloucester ; the 
Duke and Duchess of York came 
afterwards. The Prince Regent’s 
band, in their full dress, played in 
the orchestra, during the royal pro= 
menade, ‘* God save the King,” 
and “The Prince Regent’s March.”” 
When this band left the orchestra, 
a very numerous band for country 
dances took their place, and danc- 
ing commenced. 

A little before two o’clock, the 
company retired to supper. The 
royal party supped in the two 
rooms which were erected to re= 
ceive the Emperor of Russia and 
King of Prussia, where the cloth 
was laid for 120. After suppe 
dancing recommenced. , 

The Queen and Princesses with- 
drew about half-past four; the 
company had not all retired till 
past six. 

22. On Sunday night se’n- 
night, about ten o'clock, Mrs. 
Noyce, an aged woman, who re- 
sides at Fawley, in the New Fo~ 
rest, Hampshire, was barbarously 
murdered near her own residence. 
The deceased kept a chandler’s 


‘shop, was a widow, and had one 


son about twenty years of age, 
who being from home, she left her 
house to go in pursuit of him: as 
she did not return home at a late 
hour, some of her neighbours went 
out in quest of her, and at two 
o’clock in the morning she was 
found apparently lifeless in a 
field adjoining a lane where they 


60 


knew she would: pass, with her 
head shockingly bruised. She re- 
mained in this state for several 
days, aud when she came to her- 
self, she described the attack to 
have been made by a man in the 
lane, who came behind her and 
gave her some violent blows with 
a stick or bludgeon on the 
back of her head, and afterwards 
dragged her into the field, but she 
did not see the map, and of course 
could not describe him. She has 
since died of the wonnds, and the 
coroner’s. jury have brought in a 
verdict of wilful murder against 
her own son, On Monday he was 
conveyed to Winchester gaol, by 
Vickery the Bow-street officer. It 
appeared before the jury, that the 
son courted, and was about to 
marry, a young woman whom the 
mother had a great objection to, 
but he persisted. On the night 
when the horrible deed was: com- 
mitted, he was proved to have been 
visiting the young woman, and he 
was seen by a servant gi!l coming 
out of the field where his mother 
was found five minutes after she 
left her house. It is conjectured 


that the motive for the barbarous - 


act was, that the mother had left 
all her property to her son; but 
had threatened that if he married 
the girl she objected to, she would 
alter her will and leave it to some 
one else. 

27. An evening paper commu- 
nicates the following letter from 
Cowes, in the Isle of Wight :— 
A melancholy accident took place 
yesterday in Hamble river, by the 
upsetting of a punt, in which were 
R. Holines, Esq. member for New- 
port, and only brother of Sir L. W. 
Holmes, bart. and a young man of 
this town, named Parkman, who, 
although they could both swim ex- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


ceedingly well, were unfortunately 
drowned, by getting entangled in. 
the weeds. Mr.. Holmes was not 
more than 24 years of age, and 
such was the respect in which he 
was held, that his death has occa- 
sioned an universal gloom through- 
out the island. , 

28. At the levee Dr. James 
Edward Smith presented to the 
Prince Regent a set of the Trans- 
actions of the Linnean Society ; 
on which occasion his royal, high- 
ness was pleased to confer the ho- 
nour of knighthood on Dr. Smith, 
as founder, and hitherto only pre- 
sident, of that learned body, of 
which his royal highness is pa- 
tron. 

‘¢ The violent storm which alarm= 
ed Stamford and its neighbour- 
hood on Thursday night, the 28th 
ult. was felt with great severity in 
some parts of Leicestershire. At 
Reasby, half way between Leices- 
ter and Melton Mowbray, it began 
before ten o’clock with such a 
wind and hail, followed by such 
thunder and lightning, as horror- 
struck every person in the parish, 
We are assured by a respectable 
man from that place, with whom 
we have conversed, that the hail- 
stones were bigger than a. hen’s 
egg: many window-frames have 
been beaten in by them at Reasby, 
Syston, Thrussington, and Hoby, 
and fields of corn totally destroyed. 
Mr. Woodcock, of Syston, has 
mowed what remained after the 
storm of a fine crop of barley, and 
is ploughing the land for a crop of 
turnips. The lightning was almost 
incessant for two hours ;. it scorch- 
ed a table-cloth. spread at Mr. 
Simpson’s, at Reasby ; and at two 
o’clock on Friday morning a shock 
of an earthquake, we are inform- 
ed, was felt at that place. A man 


CHRONICLE. 


named Thomas Kilby was found 
dead in the morning, on the road 
near Queenborough ; and a boy at 
Nicol’s jodge was deprived of his 
eye-sight by the lightning. On 
the whole, this storm is pronounc- 
ed to be the most awful that ever 
was experienced in that part of the 
country in the memory of man. 
Nearer Stamford we do not hear 
of any mischief done beyond the 
unroofing some buildings, and the 
tearing up or breaking of many 
large trees. The Leicester coach 
was overturued in consequence of 
it ; as was the Paul Jones, in going 
down the hill. near Greetham ; 
and the Newcastle coach, near 
Norman-cross ; but providentially 
none of the passengers were much 
hurt by these accidents. At Spald- 
ing, the electric fluid entered a 
chimney of the Royal Oak public- 
house, which it threw down, and 
passing into a_ sleeping-room, 
slightly scorched a child in bed.” 
—Stamford Mercury. 

3l. The seventy-first annual 
conference of the Wesleyan me- 
thodists assembled at Bristol on 
the 25th. Dr. Adam Clarke was 
president ; and nearly 300 minis- 
ters were present. The increase, 
during the last year, amounts to 
near 15,000—12,484 of whom, 
have been added in Britain, and 
the remainder in the West Indies 
and Nova Scotia. ~ 


AUGUST. 


1. Although the two last 
mouths had been distinguished in 
the metropolis by an almost con- 


stant succession of spectacles of . 


grandeur and festivity, all bearing 
relation to the great and happy 
events which had taken place in 


67 


the earlier part of the year, yet it 
was determined in the councils of 
the Prince Regent that the return 
of peace should be marked by dis- 
plays of joy still more striking and 
appropriate to the occasion, and of 
which the whole public might be 
partakers. Of the particular cha~ 
racter of these exhibitions, and the 
time when they were to make their 
appearance, considerable iadecision 
seems to have prevailed. It was 
at first understood that the show 
was to be combined with some 
entertainment of superior splen- 
dor to be given to the imperial 
and royal visitors; but the short- 
ness of their stay would not allow 
time for the vast preparations to 
be brought near to completion. 
With respect to the subject of 
celebration, the renewal of peace 
was naturally that which first pre- 
sented itself; and over the royal 
booth an inscription was placed to 
this effect, viz. ‘* Peace restored 
under the Regency.” But, from 
delay, peace was now become a 
circumstance with which the pub- 
lic mind was familiarized; and it 
was at length resolved to associate 
with it the Accession of the House 
of Brunswick, by selecting the day 
on which that happy event took 
place a hundred years before. A 
new inscription pointed out this 
intention; and the names of Nel- 
son and Wellington, in great let- 
ters upon the booth, further indi- 
cated that our naval and military 
glories were to form other objects 
to which the joyful feelings of the 
spectators were to be directed. 
The three parks were properly 
chosen for the scene of this civic 
jubilee, as alone affording space for 
the expansion of the immense mul- 
titudes by which the British. me- 
F2 


6s 


tropolis is peopled. In that of St. 
James’s the principal attraction to 
curiosity was a Chinese bridge 
thrown over the canal, upon the 
centre of which was erected a lofty 
pagoda, while the other parts were 
decorated with pillars, and boxes, 
for the exhibition of fire-works. 
The Bird-cage walk, and part of 
the Mall, were hung with Chinese 
lanterns. In the Green-park, on 
the edge of the Mall, was placed 
the royal booth, of a circular form, 
with a gallery attached to it, for 
the ministers of state, foreign mi- 
nisters, and other distinguished 
persons. Not far from it, in the 
same park, was the grand edifice, 
entitled the Temple of Concord, 
the general design of which was 
the invention of Sir W. Congreve, 
and the external decorations 
were by Greenwood and Latilla. 
From the Queen’s palace a bridge 
of communication to the Green- 
park was thrown over the road to 
Constitution-hill. In Hyde Park 
the Serpentine river was allotted 
for the spectacle of a naumachia, 
in which a British and French 
fleet, represented by barges brought 
from Woolwich, and fitted up to 
resemble men of war of the line 
and frigates, were to exhibit the 
manceuvres and circumstances of a 
naval fight. The park itself was 
eovered witha multitude of booths, 
erected by permission, and fraught 
with all the variety of amusement 
and recreation belonging to a coun- 
try fair. 

- During the whole progress of 
preparation, and especially as it 
approached to completion, the 
parks'were the great object of pub- 
hic curiosity, and became the most 
erowded promenade of the metro- 
polis. The daily papers were like- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. : 


wise filled with descriptions and 
speculations relative to the expect 
ed jubilee, which even was a sub- 
ject of parliamentary discussion ; 
and not a litle satire both within 
and without doors was bestowed 
upon the fluctuations of the plan, 
aid particularly upon the mimic 
naumachia, which, after the late 
display of real power and grandeur 
at Portsmouth, was treated as a 
kind of burlesque, calculated only 
for the diversion of holiday cock~ 
neys. 

At length, on July 31st, the fol- 
lowing public notification was is- 
sued by authority : 

“ August Ist is the day fixed 
for a grand national jubilee, being 
the centenary of the accession of 
the illustrious family of Brunswick 
to the throne of this kingdom, and 
the anniversary of the battle of the 
Nile. 

«‘ Hyde Park, in which there 
will be a grand fair, is entirely 
open to the people. 

‘¢ The Green Park will also be 
entirely open to the people. 

«< The Mall of St. James’s Park, 
and Constitution-hill, will also be 
open to the people, to enter by 
Spring-gardens and New-street 
gates. 

“«« The lawn in St. James’s Park, 


‘and the Bird-cage walk, will be 


devoted to those who have pur- 
chased tickets.” 

_ Then followed a description of 
the accommodation prepared for 
the public. The conclusion ran 
thus :— 

“« Let not the people, therefore, 
listen to those who would poison 
their minds—to those who are the 
constant enemies of all public joy, 
Let them be assured, that the ob- 
ject of the peaceful festival, is to 


CHRONICLE. 


give to all ranks and orders, a grate- 
ful occasion to indulge in that full 
participation of happiness to which 
their perseverance, in a most san- 
guine and trying contest, crowned 
with unprecedented success, has so 
richly entitled them.” 

The appointed day, which began 
with a lowering sky, turned out 
perfectly fine, and nothing occur- 
red to prevent the enjoyment of 
the whole circle of entertainment 
provided for the public. After a 
morning and noon spent by the 
crowds of every rank which throng- 
ed the parks, in wandering from 
place to place, the exhibitions be- 
gan with the ascent of Mr. Sadler, 
jun. in a balloon from the Green- 
park about six in the evening. He 
rose almost perpendicularly till 
nearly out of view, when the ma- 
chine gently moved in the direc- 
tion of Kent. About eight, the 
naval action on the Serpentine river 
commenced ; and by a judicious 
variety of action, and the grand 
display of a ship on fire, this spec- 
tacle afforded more pleasure than 
might have been supposed from 
the ridicule attached to it. But 
the great object of general expec- 
tation was the fire-works, of which 
the centre was the magnificent edi- 
fice in the Green-park This erec- 
tion at first exhibited the appear- 
ance of a fortified castle, from the 
battlements of which the most 
brilliant showers of rockets were 
thrown, whilst the walls disclosed 
every curious and complicated con- 
trivance of the pyrotechnic art. 
After every eye had been astonish- 
ed and delighted for two hours with 
these displays, the metamorphosis 
took pluce of the castle into the 
Temple of Concord, richly illumi- 
ated with a profusion of diffe- 


69 


rently coloured lamps, and deco- 
rated with suitable emblems and 
devices. The mechanical skill exer- 
cised in producing this change, the 
grandeur of the effect, and the 
whole of this part of the exhibition, 
seem to have excited universal ad- 
miration. The illumination of the 
Chinese bridge in St. James’s Park, 
with its Pagoda and other appen- 
dages, was extremely brilliant ; but 
the close of it was rendered some- 
what tragical by the accidental con- 
flagration of the Pagoda itself, at- 
tended with mischief to some of 
the attendants, and even the even- 
tual loss of one or two lives. This 
was the only disaster accompany- 
ing the whole of the day’s amuse- 
ments, notwithstanding gloomy 
predictions of the pressure and un- 
governable violence of the popu- 
Jace. On the contrary, all was 
quiet and harmony, and the incon- 
veniences of a crowd were less felt 
than in any common cause of as- 
semblage in the streets of London. 
On the whole, though the amuse- 
ments were protracted to a tedious 
length, and the want of a decided 
object of festivity deadened every 
feeling but that of curiosity, the 
day will live in the remembrance 
of those who witnessed its splen- 
dors, and will not be unrecorded 
by future’ historians of the British 
metropolis. 

The Queen gave a grand enter- 
tainment at her palace to a large 
party of members of the royal 
family and other distinguished per- 
sons, who came to view the diffe- 
rent exhibitions in the parks. 

Notwithstanding the favourable 
weather in which Mr. Sadler, jun. 
ascended from St. James’s Park, 
he encountered more danger than 
any recent aérial traveller. When 


70 


the cords which held the balloon 
were ready to be cut, it was found, 
that the fastening which secures 
the network to the valve at the 
top of the balloon, had by some 
means been disengaged, and was 
held only by a single twine. This 
enterprising young aéronaut, how- 
ever, feeling for the disappoint- 
ment of the public, and for his 
own honour, was determined to go 
up, and he ascended about twenty- 
four minutes past six. Whilst the 
balloon was still hovering over the 
Park, he threw from it a number 
of small paper parachutes, with 
jubilee favours attached to them, 
bearing various inscriptions. When 
above the London docks, the bal- 
loon appeared for a short time 
nearly stationary, and it was not 
until a quantity of ballast was 
thrown out, that a quicker motion 
could be given toit. On passing 
over Deptford, at a considerable 
height, Mr. Sadler went through a 
clond which left behind it on the 
railing of the car, and on various 
parts of the balloon, a thick mois- 
ture, which soon became frozen; 
and Mr. Sadler, for a short time, 
felt the cold as intense as in win- 
ter. Immediately over Woolwich 
the string which fastened the net, 
as was apprehended, suddenly 
broke, and the muin body of the 
balloon was forced quickly through 
the aperture, nearly 18 feet. Mr. 
Sadler, to prevent the danger 
which threatened him, caught the 
pipe at the Lottom of the balloon, 
and by hanging on it and the valve 
line, he prevented the balloon from 
further escaping. The valve, which 
had for some time resisted every 
attempt to open it, ia consequence 
of being frozen, at this time gave 
way, and suffered the gas to escape. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


A sudden shift of wind, whilst the 
balloon was apparently falling into 
the middle of the Thames at Sea- 
Reach, carried it about 100 yards 
over the marshes on the Essex 
side, when the aéronaut seized the 
opportunity of making a gash in 
the balloon with his knife, which 
the wind considerably widened, 
and occasioned the escape of the 
gas in great quantities. Mr. Sad- 
ler’s descent. on this account was 
rather more precipitate and violent 
than he could have wished. He 
landed, however, in Mucking 
Marshes, sixteen miles below 
Gravesend, on the Essex coast, 
without sustaining any other in- 
jury than a slight sprain, in about 
40 minutes after his departure 
from the Park. 

Early this morning, a conflagra- 
tion occurred in the flour-mills, at 
Light House Quay, near Watford, 
which entirely consumed them, 
together with three out-houses, in 
a short time. The flames commu- 
nicated to the dwelling-house, 
which was also levelled to the 
ground, leaving only the wall, a 
part of which fell down, by which 
two men were so lacerated, that 
they were taken to the hospital, 
where they expired about two 
hours afterwards. The accident 
was attributed to a spark, which 
flew amongst a quantity of straw. 
The property was insured to the 
amount of 3,000]. It was with 
great difficulty the family escaped. 

2. There is a woman of the 
name of Joanna Southcote, near- 
ly 70 years of age, of whose imn- 
postures, or lunacy, our readers 
may already have heard. Some 
chapel in St. George’s Fields has 
acquired considerable popularity 
by the attendance of this poor 


CHRONICLE. 71 


wretch. She has lately given out 
that.she is pregnant with the true 
Messiah, and expects to lie-in in a 
few weeks. Itis a fact that a cot 
or cradle, formed of most expen- 
sive and magnificent materials, has 
been bespoke, by a lady of fortune, 
for Mrs. Southcote’s accouchement, 
and has been for some days exhi- 
bited at the warehouse of an emi- 
nent cabinet-maker in Aldersgate- 
street. Hundreds of genteel per- 
sons, of both sexes, have been to 
see this cradle, in which the fol- 
lowers of Joanna believe the true 
Messiah is to be rocked! 

3. Mr. Verity, surgeon of Bridg- 
end, has lately attended a case of 
Fragilitas Ossium : the patient was 
a female, aged 62, and such was 
the brittle state of her bones, that 
she fractured the thigh-bone, and 
the bones of the upper arms, in 
several places, in the short space of 
six weeks, though confived to her 
-bed, merely by the ordinary action 
of the muscles. This disease was 
preceded by slight pains in the 
limbs similar to chronic rheuma- 
tism, 

5. This morning, between 12 
and one o’clock, Miss Mary Anne 
Welchman, a respectable young 
woman, who carried on the busi- 
ness of a dress-maker in the first- 
floor of a house opposite the watch- 
house of St. George, Hanover- 
“square, in Mount-street, was barba- 
rously murdered in the front room 
of the first floor, The report of a 
‘pistol was heard by the landlord 
and other persons in the house 
where she lodged, soon after twelve 
o'clock, which greatly alarmed 
them ;- immediately” after, ; they 
heard the discharge of another pis- 
tol; great alarm was also created 
in the neighbourhood; it was not, 


~act. 


however, at first discovered that 
the pistols had been discharged in 
Miss Welchman’s apartments, till 
the smell of gunpowder became 
extremely strong in the house. 
Several persons proceeded to ex- 
amine the house: they knocked 
at Miss Welchman’s room door 
several times, and, receiving no 
answer, opened the door and be- 
held Miss Welchman a lifeless 
corpse on the floor. Her head, on 
examination, proved to have been 
shot in two places, and but little 
remained of it. Two pistols were 
found ona table, which, on exami- 
naton, proved beyond a doubt that 
they were the deadly instruments 
which had done the deed ; as they 
must have been lately discharged. 
A man’s hat was also found in the 
room, but no person of any de- 
scription could be found on the 
premises who was suspected of 
being the perpetrator of the horrid 
The hat that was found in 
the room, on examination, led to 
the discovery of the murder, as it 
was ascertained to belong to a 
young man of the name of James 
Mitchell ; and his not being found 
on the premises was afterwards 
accounted for by some persons who 
were in Mount-street at the time, 
a short distance from the house in 
which the deceased lodged, who 
heard the report of the discharge 
of the pistols, and immediately 
after saw a man come out of the 
window of the first floor, and let 
himself down into the street by 
the assistance of the lamp-iron and 
the door, and then instantly ran off 
with all possible speed down the 
middle of the street. It was recol- 
lected that Mitchell had been ad- 
mitted into the house between 
eight and nine o’clock on Thursday 


72 


evening to visit Miss) Welchman, 
and it was not known that he had 
gone out of the door. He had 
been in the frequent habit of 
visiting Miss Welchman for some 
time past, and it was generally un- 
derstood that he was paying his ad- 
dresses to her by her consent, 
which circumstance coming to the 
Knowledge of the deceased’s bro- 
ther, he had several interviews with 
her upon the subject to endeavour 
to persuade her against countenanc- 
ing the courtship of Mitchell, as 
being an improper connection, At 
length she listened to her brother’s 
advice, and promised to act accord- 
ingly ; and it is supposed, that the 
deceased and Mitchell had several 
interviews upon the subject, and 
that he would not submit to her 
refusal of marriage; that Thurs- 
day was the day fixed upon for the 
question to be finally settled ; that 
he went prepared with two loaded 
pistols to put a period to her ex- 
istence in case of refusal. This 
is the conjecture of those who knew 
the cireumstances of the parties. 
Mitchell is a gentleman’s servant 
out of place, and has been so for 
some time. Next morning the 
relations of the deceased attended 
at the public-office, Bow-street, 
and gave information of the mur- 
der, and the full description of 
Mitchell. This man was afterwards 
apprehended near Salisbury, and 
being brought to town, was tried for 
the murder at the Old Bailey ses- 
sions in September, before Mr. Jus- 
tice Heath, and found guilty upon 
theclearest circumstantial evidence. 
He was condemned, and executed. 

8. At the Cambridge assizes, 
William Pollard, a boy only 15 
years of age, was found guilty of 
setting fire to a house at Sawston, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


in the occupation of John Mat- 
thews, his uncle. The prisoner, 
it appeared, confessed his crime to 
another boy, and when examined 
before a magistrate, said that his 
uncle came to him in the field 
where he was working, and made 
a noise at him for being idle, when 
it came into his head to set the 
place on fire, which he did by 
placing a piece of burning turf 
close to the thatch. Thereason he 
confessed was, that another person 
was suspected, and examined about 
it, and he was unwilling that per- 
son should be punished. He was 
sentenced to be hanged, but after- 
wards reprieved by the judge. 

9. This afternoon, about four 
o’clock numbers assembled on the 
Steyne, at Worthing, to witness 
the departure of the Princess of 
Wales in the Jason frigate, which 
had lain off Worthing since Satur~ 
day last. The Princess came to 
the Steyne hotel at half past four, 
where the honourable Captain 
King, of the Jason, not being 
quite in readiness to receive her 
royal highness, she drove to South 
Lancing, with Lady Charlotte 
Lindsey, and a young boy, who is 
said to be patronized by her royal 
highness. Captain King appeared 
shortly afterwards on the beach, at 
Worthing, and went ina boat to 
his own barge from the Jason, and 
proceeded to Lancing. The fe- 
male domestics of the Princess 
went on board at Worthing, 

At a little time after six, her 
royal highness, with her attend- 
ants, went into the barge, to which 
she was driven by her own coach~ 
man, in one of the small pony- 
carts; and was conducted to the 
Jason, on board of which she em- 
barked. Her royal highness wore 


CHRONICLE. 


a dark cloth pellice, with large gold 
clasps, and a eap in the Prussian 
hussar style, of violet and green 
satin, witha green feather. The 
. Jason and the Rosaria lay at an- 
chor about three miles from shore 
with their yards manned; and on 
her royal highness’s going on 
board, the royal standard was hoist- 
ed. From the barge her royal high- 
ness repeatedly kissed her hand to 
the female spectators, who in re- 
turn waved their handkerchiefs. 
The Jason sailed about seven 
o’clock inthe evening. Numbers 
in carriages, on horseback, and on 
foot, came from Worthing and the 
vicinity to see the Princess depart. 

10. His royal highness held a 
chapter of the order of the garter. 
The knights present were the 
Dukes of York, Clarence, and 
Cambridge; the Earls of Chatham 
and Westmoreland; the Duke of 
Beaufort, the Marquis of Hert- 
ford, the Earl of Liverpool, and 
Viscount Castlereagh. 

The procession was made in the 
usual form ; and the knights being 
seated, the chancellor read a new 
statute for declaring his most Ca- 
tholic Majesty, Ferdinand VII. 
King of Spain, elected a knight of 
the order, and his Majesty was de- 
clared elected accordingly. 

The chancellor then signified to 
the chapter the Prince Regent’s 
pleasure, in the name of the Sove- 
reign, that a lineal descendant of 
the late Sovereign King George the 
Second, may, in virtue of the sta- 
tute in that behalf, be elected a 
knight of the order, The suffrages 


were then taken by the chancellor, - 


and presented to the Prince Re- 
gent, and by his royal highness’s 
command, his royal highness Wil- 
liam Frederick, Prince of Orange 


73 


and Nassau, Prince Sovereign of 
the Netherlands, was elected a 
knight of the order. His royal 
highness was declared elected ac- 
cordingly, 

The knights being called over by 
garter king of arms, the procession 
returned to the private apartment 
of the Prince Regent. 

A solemn ceremony took place 
in a Roman Catholic chapel at 
Clonmel, in Ireland, which, from 
the interest of the circumstance, 
was crowded to excess. It was 
the acceptance of the white veil, 
in the Society of the Presentation 
Convent, by. a Miss Fanning, of 
Waterford, 17 years of age, with a 
very respectable fortune. All the 
gentry of the town and neighbour- 
hood came to witness the cere- 
mony. 

11. Acountry paper states, that 
R. Dansey, of Clater-park, Esq, 
and Dr. Matthews, of Belmont, 
both in the county of Hereford, 
have, in consequence of the low 
prices of grain of all descriptions, 
reduced the rents of their estates 
one-third. 

On the late rent-day at Stanford 
hall, Leicestershire, Mr. Vere 
Dashwood requested his tenants 
might be informed, that although 
he had given notice of an advance 
in their rents, in consideration of 
the change in political affairs, he 
purposed blotting out the addi- 
tional figure. 

Though an order had been sent 
from the Secretary of State’s Office 
for the discontinuance of the fair 
in Hyde-park, and for the removal 
of the booths, it had not been duly 
enforced on Tuesday morning. 
Another order was in consequence 
issued. The people who kept the 
booths flattered themselves that they 


v4 ANNUAL RE 


might hold out till the birth-day, or 
at least make some advantage of the 
excuse for selling their stock.- The 
magistrates and deputy ranger, 
with police officers, went twice to 
the Park before the order was fully 
obeyed. All the bocths have been 
removed from St. James’s Park. 
The nocturnal excesses, therefore, 
which had been continued far too 
long, are now at an end. 

12. Yesterday forenoon, about 
one o'clock, his royal highness the 
Duke de Berri arrived in London, 
in a carriage and six—the carriage 
dark green, with the royal French 
arms in gold. His carriage was 
followed by another of a similar 
description, and six horses, with 
his royal highness’s suite. These 
carriages were followed by two 
Dartford post-chaises, with do- 
mestics. There were three out- 
riders, with liveries of dark green 
and gold lace. 

The Duke de Berri had an au- 
dience of the Prince Regent yes- 
terday afternoon, about 5 o'clock, 
at Carlton-house, on his arrival in 
England. 

In consequence of the resolution 
of a meeting of the order of the 
Bath, Mr. Townshend, Bath king 
at arms, repaired yesterday morn- 
ing about one o’clock, to King 
Henry VIl.’s chapel, Westminster 
abbey, with a warrant, signed by 
Lord Sidmouth, Secretary of State, 
and removed the banner of Sir 
Thomas Cochrane, (commonly 
called Lord Cochrane), which was 
suspended between those of Lord 
Beresford, and Sir Brent Spencer. 
The brass plate with his Lordship’s 
arms was taken off, and the hel- 
met, crest, mantling, and sword, 
were taken down. The banner 


GISTER, 


1814. 


was then kicked out of the chapel, 
according to ancient form, by the 
king at arms. 

13.. On an’ eminence, near 
Dryburgh-abbey, called the Rock- 
stone-hill of Newmains, was laid 
by the Countess of Buchan, the 
foundation stone of a monument 
to the memory of the brave Sir 
William Wallace, a colossal statue 
of whom, 214 feet in height, is 
now in progress, and is to be erect- 
ed on a suitable pedestal, on the 
22nd of September next, which is 
the anniversary of the hero’s vic- 
tory at Stirling-bridge. In a glass 
vessel, properly sealed, was’ depo- 
sited a transcript of George Bu- 
chanan’s Eulogy of Wallace, in his 
History of Scotland A colossal 
urn, with an inscription, is pro-= 
posed to be placed adjoining to the 
statue, on the summit of the basal- 
tic rock behind which the statue is 
to be erected. © 

15. Atunoon, a fire broke out 
in the wing of the Duke of Atholl’s 
house, at Blair-Atholl. By the 
great exertions of the collected 
numbers who came forward with 
their assistance, the spreading of 
the flames to the inain house was 
prevented, and the loss sustained 
was confined to the wing where 
the fire had commenced, 

16. Died, near Crosmonna, in 
the county of Mayo, at the ad- 
vanced age of 112 years, Thomas 
Gaughan. He passed 110. years 
of his life wholly unacquainted 
with sickness, and able to take a 
full share with the young in the 
labours of the field. In the county 
court, at the age of 106, by his 
clear evidence, he fully proved the 
validity of a survey made in 1725, 
thereby contributing chiefly to the 


CHRONICLE. 75 


termination of an important law- 
suit. His eldest son is upwards 
of 70. 

Mr. Robins, of Beverstone, near 
Tetbury, lately lost 7yearlingbeasts 
out of 18, by putting them into a 
piece of pasture ground, in part of 
which the colchicum autumnale 
(meadow saffron, or tube root) 
grew in great abundance. On their 
bodies being opeved, the food.was 
found clogged together, ina crude 
and undigested mass, incapable of 
passing through the proper ducts. 

A New York paper contains the 
following: ‘‘Henry Brown, a 
native of New Jersey, residing 
near Bevertown, was born January, 
1686 ; consequently is now in his 
129th year. He isa black man, 
with long straight hair, and wears 
it tied. He was in general Brad- 
dock’s defeat, in 1755, and then 
was 59 years old. He has been a 
slave 70 years, has been a free 
man 58 years, is now in good 
health, can walk pretty well, has 
a good appetite at times, but is 
getting weak. He was never 
married ; and says he wishes to 
die, but fears he never shall.” 

_ 17. Splendid provision is mak- 
ing for the establishment of a 
Presbyterian place of worship in 
Kingston, Jamaica. Before the 
beginning of February, upwards 
of 8,0001. had been subscribed ; 
since that period large additions 
have been made by contributions, 
and it is expected that the annual 
income of the minister will not be 
Jess than 1,001. or 1,200). a year. 
_ About four o’clock in the morn- 
ing some villains entered the 
vestry of Paddington church, and 
took away two large deal chests 
containing the parish records, ac- 
counts, plate, &c. As soon as 


the robbery was discovered, the 
parish officers gave inforination at 
Bow-street, stating that they were 
anxious to recover the papers, 
which consisted of the parish re- 
cords for the last three hundred 
years, and which could not be re- 
placed. The Magistrate, from the 
circumstances,suspectedthe thieves 
were not persons of experience in 
their profession, and dispatched an 
officer to trace them. On going 
to the spot he found that they had 
entered the Vestry-room with a 
skeleton key ; he also traced them 
from place to place till he had dis- 
covered the lost treasure in an out- 
house, near the church. The 
chests had been opened, and the 
thieves were deceived by the glit- 
tering appearance of the cups and 
plates, which were only pewter. 
The records were restored to the 
parish officers. 

18. By accounts from Arch- 
angel of the 17th of June, we learn 
that the last winter had made 
greater inroads into the summer of 
that northern latitude than ever 
had been known in the memory 
of man. The ice of the Dwina 
had not broke up till the 24th of 
May, and even in the middle of 
June the White Sea was full of 
drift ice. No ships had then ar- 
rived at Archangel from foreign 
parts, but immense quantities of 
flax, hemp, tallow, and grain were 
expected from the interior of 
Russia. 

The Greenland Whale Fishery 
has this year been uncommonly 
successful. By accounts from Hull, 
and the other outports most in- 
terested in this commerce, it ap- 
pears, that almost every ship is 
full. The South-sea men also 
have been equally fortunate; 


76 


many have lately arrived with full 
cargoes, and many more are ex- 
pected. 

As Lieutenant-colonel Lamb was 
on his passage from Southampton 
to the Sussex coast, in his pleasure- 
boat, accompanied only by one 
man, either in shifting the boom, 
or by a sudden jirk of the sail, 
he was forced overboard unper- 
ceivedby the boatman, just opposite 
the hotel at Bognor, and drowned. 

Near Dungannon were lately 
found a pair of palm deer horns, 
measuring 15 feet 7 inches from 
tip to tip. Several of the lumba 
vertebra, the os, coccygis, and 
some of the ribs, were likewise 
found, The jaw bones are won- 
derful for their specific gravity, 
being not much lighter than an 
equal bulk of iron, 

20. Mary Ann Adlam was in- 
dicted at the late Somerset assizes, 
for petit treason, in the wilful 
murder of her husband, Mr. Henry 
Allem Adlam, at Bath, onthe 18th 
ult. The prisoner was a straw- 
hat maker, resident in Bath-street, 
in that city. It appeared in evi- 
dence, that the deceased had used 
most abusive and provoking lau- 
guage to the prisoner, who, in a 
passion stabbed him with a knife, 
The jury, after a few minutes de- 
liberation, returned a verdict of 
Manslaughter, and the prisoner 
was sentenced to6 months impri- 
sonment. On the verdict being 
given, Mrs. A. fell into strong 
convulsions. On her recovering, 
the Judge told her, that seeing 
the state of her feelings, he should 
not enlarge on her offence. 

22. The following extract of a 
letter relative to Joanna Southcote, 
said to be from a clergyman of the 
Established Church, is in a Bir- 
mingham paper ; 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


«If, Sir, you have seen the 
letter, and do not mean to insert 
it, this part of the business I must 
leave for you and your couscience 
to reconcile. In addition to the 
cradle, I can inform you that such 
is the strength of faith of the sup- 
posed fanatics and deluded people, 
that the society in Birmingham 
have sent up to London many 
presents for the reception of the 
Prince of Peace; and, in addition 
to those already sent, we are now 
going to send up a silver cup and 
salver, with a lid, on which is 
placed a ball representing the 
globe, on which is perched a dove, 
with an olive branch; perhaps, 
at some future time, I may inform 
you of the inscriptions thereon. 
The mission of this woman was 
to fall in Birmingham in less than 
six months, and not a vestige be 
left behind: this was the cry of 
the Miuisters of the Gospel; but 
you see, Sir, it has not fallen yet. 
Our motto from the beginning 
was, ‘Truth is strong, and will 
prevail ;’’ and we see the effects 
of this have been realised. Our 
society now consists of 500 peo- 
ple: many are flocking to our 
standard; for when the truth is 
told them, they find what they 
heard is only mockery and lies. 


‘ Truth shall win its widening way, 
‘ Ever mighty to persuade.’ 
Your’s respectfully, 


S. BRADLEY.” 


This morning, at a quarter after 
eight, the following persons were 
executed before the Debtors’door, 
Newgate: — William Henry Lye, 
for burglary; John Mitchell, for 
forgery; Francis Sturgess, for 
highway robbery; Michael Ma- - 
roney, alias Mahoney, for highway 
robbery ; John Field, alias Jona- 


CHRONICLE. 


than Wild, for burglary ; and John 
Ashton, for highway robbery. By 
half-past six o’clock the Old Bai- 
ley, Giltspur-steet, and the houses 
adjacent, were crowded to great 
excess. At half-past seven Ma- 
roney was brought forward for the 
purpose of being disencumbered of 
his irons. While his irons were 
knocking off, it was found neces- 
sary to search for a knife to cut 
some part of the cordage, which 
coufined the irons. Maroney see- 
ing this, stooped, and with an 
Herculean effort tore it asunder. 
This being the only Catholic, the 
Rey. Mr. Devereux attended him 
in constant prayer, in which he 
joined most fervently. Sturgess, 
Field, and Mitchell, conducted 
themselves with great propriety. 
The unfortunate Ashton had been 
in a state of insanity since the re- 
eeipt of the awful warrant for his 
execution. In the press-yard, he 
distorted his countenance horribly. 
He was the fifth who mounted the 
scaffold, and ran up the steps 
with great rapidity: and having 
gained the summit of the plat- 
_ form, began to kick and dance, 
and often exclaimed, *‘* I’m Lord 
Wellington.”’ The Rev. Mr. Cot- 
ton, who officiated for the first 
time as Ordinary, enjoined him to 
prayer, to which he paid little at- 
tention, and continued to clap his 
hands as far as he was permitted 
by theextentof the cord, Mitcheil 
often invited him to prayer. All 
that could be done was ineffectual, 
and it was necessary to have two 
men to hold him during the awful 
ceremony. When they released 
him for the purpose of the Lord’s 
Prayer being said, he turned round, 
and began to dance, and vocife- 
rated, «* Look at me, 1 am. Lord 


77 


Wellington.”” At 20 minutes past 
8 o’clock, the signal was given 
and the platform fell. Scarcely, 
however, had the sufferers dropped, 
before, to the awe and astonish- 
ment of every beholder, Ashton 
rebounded from the rope, and was 
instantaneously seen dancing near 
the Ordinary, and crying out very 
loudly, and apparently unhurt, 
‘© What do ye think of me, am I 
not Lord Wellington now ?’ He 
then danced, clapt his hands, and 
huzzaed. At length the execu- 
tioner was compelled to get upon 
the scaffold, and to push him for- 
cibly from the place on which he 
stood. 

Hague.—His Royal Highness the 
Prince Sovereign of the United Ne- 
therlands, having been recently ap- 
pointed a Knight of the most 
noble Order of the Garter, and 
his Excellency Lord Castlereagh, 
and sir Isaac Heard, Garter King 
at arms, having been charged on 
the part of his Royal Highness 
the Prince Regent of Great Bri- 
tain, acting in the name and on 
the behalf of the Sovereign, to 
invest the new Knight with the 
insignia of the order, this cere- 
mony took place on the 22nd, in 
presence of a very considerable 
assembly, composed of the prin- 
cipal Functionaries, the Chief 
Officers of the Staff, and the most 
distinguished of our citizens of 
both sexes. After the usual forms 
had been gone through, Lord 
Castlereagh, in person, attached 
the garter to the person of the 
Prince Sovereign, and the Duke 
of Cambridge decorated his Royal 
Highness with the ribband of the 
order, and then gave him the 
salute prescribed by the statutes. 

The reception of the Heredi- 


78, ANNUAL REGISTER, 


tary Prince of Orange, as Knight 
of the Order of the Bath, took 
place immediately afterwards. 

24. Mr. Sadler, junior, as- 
cended with his balloon, from a 
field called Kettlewell Orchard, 
adjoining the Cathedral, at York. 
The ascension was a remarkably 
fine one: the weather, which had 
been very stormy during the whole 
of the forenoon, cleared up, aud 
was as calm and favourable as 
could be wished. The balloon as- 
cended at twenty-one minutes 
after one, and was seen with the 
naked eye from the place of as- 
cension, for 45 minutes. From the 
ascent to the descent was 63 miles. 
His descent was near Craike and 
Easingwold, where he was re- 
ceived by the Rev. Dr. Guise. He 
was fortunate in alighting near a 
populous and hospitable neigh- 
bourhood: had he passed the 
black and desolate hills which 
were before him, he might have 
spent the night unassisted and in 
distress, 

It appears from returns drawn 
up from the records of the Court 
of Admiralty, and delivered into 
the House of Commons, that 124 
vessels laden with slaves have 
been captured at various times, 
and on different stations, under 
the Acts for the Abolition of the 
Slave Trade. Almost all of them 
were condemned. The mainte- 
nance of captured negroes in the 
colony of Sierra Leone, for the 
year 1813, cost this country 
4,039. Of these negroes, 428 
had been enlisted in the Royal 
African corps. 

25. A contest has lately arisen 
between the Grand Jury and Dr. 
Troy, the Catholic Archbishop of 
Dublin, relative to the appoint- 


1814, 


ment of a Catholic Chaplain. te 
the gaol of Newgate in that city. 
The Grand Jury having appointed 
one, Dr. Troy superseded him on 
the ground of incompetency: the 
former appealed to the Court of 
King’s Beach, and were informed 
by the Chief Justice, that if the 
person they had appointed was not 
to be found at his post, they must 
proceed to appoint another, and 
soon. The Grand Jury, however, 
chose to adopt a different course, 
and sent an order to the prison, 
that no other Catholic Clergymana 
should be admitted, except him 
whom Dr. Troy had suspended. 

Extract of a letter from Smyrna, 
dated July 2.—** The ravages of 
the plague begin to abate. It is 
calculated that nearly 30,000 
Turks have died of it; about 
6,000 Greeks, and a third of the 
Jewish population, are also sup- 
posed to have perished. The 
deaths are now calculated at 200 
per day. Of those attacked a 
great many escape, which isa sign 
that the disorder loses its malig-~ 
nity.” 

27. Copy of a letter received 
from Captain Williamson, of the 
Brig Mars :— 

“© Cove of Cork.—This day at 
two p. m. I arrived here in the 
Orbit, of Liverpool, Capt. Peers, 
he having picked me and my ship’s 
compaby up at sea. It is with 
heartfelt grief I announce the loss 
of the Mars (by fire) on Thursday 
night the 25th instant, Waterford, 
bearing N.N. E. about 6 leagues 
distance- While sitting im the 
cabin with Mr. Kelsey (passenger) 
the Mate came down at nine 
o’clock, and said there was a strong 
smell of fire; [instantly went on 
deck, and found the watch that 


CHRONICLE. 


was in the forecastle had come 
upon deck almost suffocated, and 
at that time there was no smoke 
from any other part of the vessel. 
We immediately began throwing 
water down the forecastle, and 
cutting a hole in the deck, to try 
if we Sania find where the fire 
was, when the smoke issued from 
the steerave in such volumes that 
we were all likely to be suffocated, 
and could scarcely see one another 
on deck. I concluded the fire 
must be in the main hold, and 
immediately ordered the Boats to 
be got out, and to break the main 
hatches open, to see if we could 
find the fire there, as it was im- 
possible for any person to go below 
in the steerage or forecastle; and 
such was the rapidity of the flames, 
that before we could get the long 
boat out, they were issuing six 
feet high ‘through the main hatch- 
way; and it was with the great- 
est. difficulty we succeeded in 
getting the boat out over the 
side, as the vessel was in a few 
minutes after in flames from the 
fore hatchway to the cabin doors. 
It is impossible for me to de- 
scribe the horrors of the sight of 
the vessel, and the frantic ate of 
the female passengers. There was 
no time to get water, provisions, or 
any thing in the boat; and had 
not Providence thrown a vessel in 
our way, we must have been 
turned on the sea without any 
sustenance, some without cover- 
ing, in an open boat. The Orbit, 
Captain Peers, of Liverpool, hove 
in sight, and seeing our distressed 
Rn agion, immediately hove to, 
and took us on board, it then 
being about ten o’clock. The at- 
tention of Captain Peers and pas- 
sengers to every individual, merits 


79 


my most sincere thanks, In call- 
ing the people by their names be- 
fore quitting the vessel, I found 
there was one missing, and judged 
he might be in the forecastie, try- 
ing to get some of his clothes, and. 
not able to get up again on account 
of the smoke, One of the men, at 
the msk of his life, went down 
and found him, made a rope fast 
round him, and he was hauled up. 
We succeeded in bringing him to 
life on board the Orbit. ” By what 
means the vessel took fire, God 
ouly knows, as there had been no 
light either in the forecastle or 
steerage, and no fire in either of 
those places until after it broke 
through the main hatchway: and 
for any person to have communi- 
cation with the hold was impos- 
sible, without being known, as the 
vessel was bulk-headed up fore 
and aft.” 

A melancholy accident happen- 
ed lately at Hepburn Colliery, 
Newcastle. Elias Mould, under- 
viewer, had descended one of the 
pits to change the course of the air 
for ventilation, when the pit fired, 
and himself and ten others were 
unfortunately burnt to death. 

28. Yesterday evening, shortly 
after seven o’clock, a fire broke 
forthin the mustard mills of Messrs. 
Lingard and Jones in Southwark, 
near the bank of the Thames, and 
a little to the south-west of St. Sa- 
viour’s or St. Mary Overy’s Church, 
and within a few buildings to the 
west of St. Mary Overy’ s Dock, 
which created. for some hours a 
dreadful alarm throughout _ the 
neighbourhood. As the dusk of 
the evening increased, the sky be- 
caine more and more reddened by 
the blaze, which was apparent for 
milesround, It being Sunday even- 


$0 


ing, when almost every body was 
disengaged, the crowds that flock- 
ed to all places whence any view of 
it could be obtained were immense. 
As the fire raged with great fury, 
its brightness produced the most 
strikingly picturesque and magni- 
ficent effect. Bankside, Thames- 
street, the Quays, and more par- 
ticularly London and Blackfriars 
Bridges were thronged with spec- 
tators. The latter were rendered 
scarcely passable. Besides theimpe- 
diments which the multitudes pre- 
sented, numbers of earriages were 
stationed upon them, filled and co- 
vered with people, eager to wituess 
this unfortunate but superb specta- 
ele. The mass of warehouses and 
other commercial buildings involv- 
ed in flames, lighted up, in the 
darkness of the night, the monu- 
ment, the dome of St. Paul’s, the 
spires and towers of the churehes 
of the metropolis, and the bridges, 
with an effect before which our 
most brilliant illuminations, or the 
most splendid scenes of the theatre, 
are as nothing. The reflection on 
the water was. particularly fine. 
The river was almost covered with 
boats of all descriptions, to such a 
degree as, in some views, almost 
to hide even the sparklings and 
flashes with which the splendor of 
the light decorated the ripplings 
and undulations of the stream. On 
the bank opposite to the burning 
buildings, the effects of the intense 
heat were insensibly felt. The ap- 
pearance of London-bridge was 
extremely peculiar. While hun- 
dreds were Jooking through the 
balustrades, numbers also seated 
themselves on the top of them, or 
on the entablature beneath them, 
and all seemed to preserve a sort of 
silent attention to the awful pro- 
gress of the devouring flames. At 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


first the fire appeared confined to 
certain buildings; butaftera while 
it gained a dreadful rapidity, and 
assumed a most threatening appear~ 
ance. Unfortunately, when the 
fire was first diseovered, it was 
nearly low water, and one of the 
floating engines, which was moored 
below London-Bridge, could not 
be worked up against the tide, and 
it was near nine o’clock before it 
could be brought intoaction,though 
it was only a minute and an half 
after it came in front of the fire be- 
fore it began to pour forth its 
showers, at the rate of a ton per 
minute. The extensive premises 
of Messrs. Lingard and Jones were 
the first which were demolished. 
The fire, ina few minutes after it 
got to a considerable head on these 
warehouses, was seen to extend its 
horrific approach both ways, and 
continued to spread each way with 
equal fury till it reached the flour 
warehouses of Messrs, Thell and 
Steele, which, fortunately, being 
a new and very substantial erec- 
tion, with a very thick party-wall, 
prevented the flames from extend- 
ing themselves further eastward, 
and saved not only those ware 
houses, which were full of flour, 
belonging to that company, but a 
great mauy others between them 
and London-Bridge, which, had 
they caught fire, must have inevi~ 
tably shared the same fate. Mr. 
Hammock’s corn warehouses, in 
which were immense quantities of 
various kinds of grain, and a large 
portion of fine old teams, and those 
of Mr. Resden, which adjoined 
them, were all burnt to the ground. 
Messrs. Clark and Myers’s hop 
warehouses, and those of Mr, 
Evans (in the same line), followed 
next. Messrs. Ball and Jones’s 
iron-foundry, Mr. Ayres’s corn 


/ 


CHRONICLE. 


warehouses, part of the premises 
belonging to an eminent dyer, and 
a great deal of stabling belonging 
to Theil and Steel, were totally 
consumed. Several of the ware- 
houses near the river side ap- 
pear still to’ contain a voleano of 
fire within, them, as their walls 
were not consumed within three or 
four feet of the foundation; and the 
engines are now playing upon this 
burning and thickly smoking pile 
of ruins, and on the desolated! walls 
still) remaining of the adjoining: 
houses.. 

On viewing the extensive scene 
of devastation which this: frightful: 
chasm presents, it is a) source of 
consolation to learn, that after the 
most minute inquiries, it could: not 
be found that a single life had been 
lost, or even that any material ac- 
cident had occurred to any one 
who endeavoured to. assist the suf- 
ferers. 

About eight o’clock in the even- 
ing a horrid assassination was 
perpetrated near Springfield, Ire- 
land. As Bryan O’Reilly,. Esqi of 
Ryefield, county of Cavan, was: 
riding into town, for the purpose 
of: receiving rents, as agent to Mrs. 
Talbot, on the following day at:the- 
fair, he was murdered by a dis- 
charge from a-pistol, the ball from: 
which went completely’ through’ 
his body. It appeared: on the in- 
quest, which was immediately held: 
on the body; that the assassin was: 
observed, a short) time previous to 
the perpetration of the deed, lead- 
ing a horse immediately: after the 
deceased; which he. mounted on: 
committing» the: act, and» galloped: 
im towards town, announcing to 
several people whom he-met'on the: 
way, that ‘‘ there was aman mur- 
dered on the road!” On reaching» 
the Canab Bridgey he pursued: his 

Vou. LVI, 


St 


retreat along the bank of the canal, 
and thereby effected his escape. 
The fatal instrument (a dragoon 
pistol) was found a few yards from 
the body. 

The Chevalier Dubos, sub-pre-= 
fect of St. Denis, had the honour 
to present to the king a tablette, 
upon which were fixed two teeth 
of Henry IV. the whole of his 
mustachio, and some of the’ linen 
which had been wrapped round 
his: body. These’ precious’ relics 
were collected at the period of the 
profanation of the tombs, by the. 
late Sieur Desingy, then messenger 
of the abbey, who preserved them! 
at the peril of his’ life. They re~ 
mained until now in. the hands of 
his widow, who had long hoped 
for the happiness of restoring them 
to the family of our sovereigns. 
Upon the same tablette were fixed 
3\teeth of the marshal de Turenne. 

31. The following is an extract. 
from. a paper published at Rome 
under the authority of the Papal 
government : 

Roms, Aue. 15, 1814.—* The: 
Holy Father, wishing to reward 
the conduct of Lucien Buonaparte,; 
and desirous of giving him a new 
proof of his good will, has raised: 
him to the rank of a Roman Prince, 
His Holiness has, issued an order 
to that effect, highly, honourable, 
by which the possession of. the Ca- 
nino, situated upon the frontiers 
of Etruria, is confirmed.and rati- 
fied, and the right. of possession 
made hereditary in his male heirs.. 
Lucien Buonaparte had. purchased. - 
this valuable property eight years 
ago of the.A postolic Chamber, when. 
he. was exiled. from France, and. 
sought airefuge.in’ Rome. Every 
one’ here’ has. seen this luaivions 
perso: receive this reward of. 
his virtue at the hands of the head. 


82 


of the church, with the liveliest 
satisfaction. He is frequently ad- 
mitted at private audiences with 
the Holy Father, and is occupied 
with preparing for the press his 
grand poem of Charlemagne, which 
will appear in January, 1815. It is 
dedicated to the Holy Father.” 

The number of French prisoners 
who have been sent to France 
since the conclusion of the peace 
exceeds sixty-seven thousand men, 
It is said that only nineteen conti- 
nental. prisoners of war (who are 
Poles) now remain in this country. 
The American prisoners in Eng- 
land already amount to three thou- 
sand eight hundred. They are 
chiefly seamen. 


SEPTEMBER. " 


~ 1. A man named Joseph Hack 
was brought before Mr. Birnie, by 
May and Goff, on suspicion of 
having murdered a womaa named 
Jane Ware, on Wednesday even- 
ing, in the Kent road. 


This unfortunate wretch, when 


he was brought up, presented a 
most shocking,and disgusting spec- 
tacle, having, after the commis- 
sion of the horrid crime, attempted 
to put a period to his own exist- 
ence, by cutting his throat. 

' The circumstances attending this 
dreadful occurrence, as detailed in 
evidence, were as follow :— ~ 

‘Mr. Richard Mister, of Ber- 
mondsey-street, stated, that he was 
walking in the Kent road on Wed- 
nesday evening, abouteighto’clock, 
when his attention was attracted by 
a noise he heard in a field adjoin- 
ing the road : he immediately jump- 
ed across the ditch into the field ; 
and, lying near the spot, he disco- 


vered an infant covered with blood ; | 


: vehenae es reir, 
will give you. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


_ata little distance from the spot 


he saw a man lying on his back om 
the ground ; he took up the infant, 
and ran to the man: on his ap~ 
proach, the man lifted up his 
head, and the witness perceived 
his throat was cut. At this time 
some other persons came up; the 
witness gave the child to one of 
them, and knelt down and raised 
up the head of the wounded man, 
at the same time attempting to 
stop the wound in his throat with 
his hand; he succeeded so far, that 
the man recovered considerably, 
and a paper and pencil being given 
to him, he wrote as follows :—** L 
give you my direction, my: dear 
Jane Ware is my true friend,—I 
have a key in my pocket which I 
Several persons 
had come up by this time; a hack- 
ney-coach was procured, into which 
the wounded man was put, and 
conveyed to Guy’s Hospital. . 
Josiah Shergold, ' the ° officer, 
stated, that having heard a woman 
had been murdered in the Kent- 
road, he went to the place, and 
arrived at the spot whilst the last 
witness was supporting the wound- 
ed man, who was the prisoner Jo- 
seph Hack. About fifty yards from 
the spot where Hack was lying, 
the witness discovered Jane Ware 
lying quite dead ; her throat being 
cut so deeply that the head was 
nearly severed from the body.. The 


- witness afterwards returned to the 


spot were Hack was, and assisted 
in conveying him to a hackney- 
coach, and also accompanied hum 
to the hospital. In his way thither 
he wrote with a pencil on a piece 
of paper, ‘I am not so bad as you 
think for,—you hurt me,—Jane 
Ware lodges at No. 17, Norfolk- 
street, Union-street.” : 

Mr. John Roberts, one of the 


CHRONICLE. 


dressers of the hospital, stated, that 
the prisoner was brought to the 
hospital with a wound in his throat 
which the witness sewed up in the 
usual manner; and, as far as he 
could judge, there was no danger 
whatever to be apprehended, as re- 
spected the prisoner's life, from it. 
This opinion being corroborated by 
that of other professional gentle- 
men, the prisoner was brought be- 
fore Mr. Birnie, and underwent an 
examination: from the office he 
was taken to Horsemonger-lane ; 
but had not been long there, when 
he suddenly expired. He was a mar- 
ried man, and left behind him a wife 
and five infant children unprovided 
for. Hewas a journeyman carpen- 
ter by trade, and had cohabited 
with the unfortunate woman, who 
has thus fallen-a victim to his pas- 
sions. She had had twins by him. 
From letters found in his and her 
possession, it appears he was fond 
of her to an extreme, and his con- 
duct can only be supposed the re- 
sult of momentary madness, 

- As Dr. Saunders, of Blundeston, 
Suffolk, was shooting on the pre- 
mises of Thomas Fowler, esq. a 
dog which he was caressing for 


bringing him a bird touched his. 


gun, which was on the full cock, 
and shot him under the arm: he 
was carried home, and amputation 


was the consequence, but without 


‘good effect, for he died immedi- 
ately. - : 

In Paris they show an infant 
Hercules, who is immensely fat. 
Heis about seven years and ten 
months old, born near Joigny:; his 
complexion like that of a fat cook 
in a heat; black eyes, and promi- 
nent eyebrows ; about three feet 
four inches in height, and four feet 
five inches in circumference: his 
legs and arms like those of asturdy 


83 


washerwoman, and the hands and 
feet of an ordinary child of his own 
age; his body resembling the 
figure of a corpulent Chinese man- 
darin, and his weight about 220. . 
pounds. His father and mother 
are with him. 
6. An inquest was held at the 
White Lion, in Leather-lane, on 
the body of Mrs. Harriott Col- 
lins, a widow lady, whose death 
was occasioned by her clethes 
catching fire. Mrs. Sarah Barnet 
said, that she is the wife of Ed- 
ward Barnet, and lives at No. 24, 
in Leather-lane: she knew the 
deceased near four years; she was 
the widow of a respectable cler- 
gyman, and lived on a small an- 
nuity, which was paid by alder- 
man Harvey; she was about ‘80 
years old, and occupied the front 
room on the first floor at witness’s 
house; that about half-past 8 
o’clock on Sunday evening, she 
saw the deceased on her knees 
saying her prayers; there was no 
fire in the room, but,a candle 
lighted which stood on the table ; 
witness was sitting in her own 
room, which was on the same 
floor with the deceased, when she 
heard the cry of “ O dear, Mrs. 
Barnet.’ Witness, on hearing the 
cry, ran to her, and on opening 
the room door, she saw her all in 
flames ; the flames reached as high 
as the top of the ceiling. Witness 
took a blanket and: counterpain, 
and threw them over her head, and 
then rolled her in the carpet, and 
by that means succeeded in extin- 
guishing the flames. The deceased 
wore a cotton gown, which was 
entirely burned off; her shawl and 
other parts of her cloaths. were 
burned in several places, but none 
of the furniture. Witness sent for 
a surgeon, who came and dressed 
G2 


$4 


the deceased, who was put to bed; 
she continued in her senses till her 
death, which was at half-past nine 
o’clock on Monday evening, being 
24 hours after the accident happen- 
ed. The deceased was much burnt 
about the mouth, breast, right 
shoulder, arm, and one leg; sne 
supposed the accident must happen 
by the snuff of the candle falling 
on the skirt of her gown, as she 
was on her knees. 

8. As a poor woman of Up- 
pingham was, with her son, ga- 
thering nuts in a_ small wood, 
called Holyok Spenney, about 
four miles from that place, the boy 
perceived part of an earthen vessel 
emerging from the bed of a small 
stream, which, on examination, 
proved to be a Roman vase, filled 
with silyer coins of the Emperor 
Valentinian, Valens, Gratian, Theo- 
dosius, and Maximinus. The coins 
are, consequently, from 1430. to 
1450 years old, and the whole are 
in most excellent preservation. 

9. This night, at half-past 7 
o’clock, the large machinery work 
of Mr. Dunn, of John-street, Glas- 
gow, was discovered to be on fire. 
The flames originated in the second 
story, and in a few minutes the 
whole building was in a state of 
conflagration. Before ten scarcely 
any part of the house was standing. 
The progress of the fire was so 
quick, that there never was any 
_ hope of its extinction. We have 
not heard of any persons being 
hurt. The premises were insured ; 
this work was burnt down in 1805; 
there were employed in it nearly 
100 men and boys. 

10.| Colonel Thornton entered 
Rouen with his famous pack of 
hounds. He was attended by a 
number of English gentlemen on 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


hunters, and the novelty of the 
sight attracted much notice, and 
drew thousands out to witness it. 
13. Newcastle.—On Monday 
se’nnight a melancholy accident 
happened. on the Kenton waggon- 
way, near this town. A young 
woman named Margaret Dobson, 
in service at Shields, daughter of 
a waggonman at Coxlodge colliery, 
had leave to visit her parents, and. 
returning, she and another woman 
seated themselves on a board, be- 
hind her father’s loaded coal wag- 
gon, to ride to the Shields turn- 
pike, over whicly the waggon way 
passes, Near East Benton, a wag- 
gon which followed them at some 
distance, ran amain, and they sup- 
posing it might be stopped before 
it reached them, did not move till 
it came too near, when M, Dob- 
son, in endeavouring to escape, un- 
fortunately slipped and fell with 
her neck across the cast metal. rail, 
and the sharp metal wheels severed 
her head from her body. The 
other had her foot severely crushed. 
15. About thirty-five minutes 
past one o’clock Mr. Sadler, jun. 
ascended with the grand balloon 
from Pontefract, accompanied by 
Miss Thompson. The aéronauts 
took a direction due north for 
about ten minutes, and afterwards. 
moved north-east for about, half 
an hour, when they gradually de- 
scended near Grinstead hall, They 
returned to Pontefract in the eyen= 
ing. “ 
is. Venice.—The day, before 
yesterday a fire broke out in the 
Mont Saint Bernard ship of, the. 
line, which lay at anchor in the in- 
ner canal of. the Arsenal. The. 
flames immediately spread. to ano- 
ther ship of the line, the Castig- 
lione, which lay. close to the fore. 


CHRONICLE. 


wer. Every attempt to stop the 
progress of the conflagration proved 
ineffectual, and those two fine ships 
were for the greatest part consum- 
ed. The Piave frigate, whose bow- 
sprit had taken fire, and all the 
Other vessels which were in the 
vicinity, were saved. Many per- 
sons were immediately apprehend- 
ed, for the purpose of discovering 
whether this misfortune was not 
wilfully occasioned. The damage 
is estimated at three millions of 
francs. 

17, A most melancholy acci- 
dent occurred on the turnpike-road 
between Farringdon and Wantage, 
Berks. Mr. Spicer, a farmer, re- 
siding at Goosey, had loaded a wag- 
gon with cheese for Wantage, and 
his wife embraced the opportunity 
of riding on the waggon to that 
place: having arrived opposite the 
farm, called Garlands, they were 
overtaken by some men, with a 
humber of loose colts, returning 
from Leachdale fair; these, in 
passing, divided on each side of the 
waggon, and thereby frightened the 
horses which were drawing it ; in en= 
deayouring to stop them, the driver, 
John Combly, was beaten down, and 
both wheels passed over his loins— 
he expired in a few minutes after- 
wards. The horses set off at a full 
gallop the waggon was overturn- 

d, and the cheese falling on Mrs. 
Spicer, she was killed on the spot. 
The boy who led the fore horse 
had a narrow escape, having been 
knocked down by it, but he fortu- 
nately succeeded in rolling out of 
the way of the wheels before they 

assed. An inquest was held on the 

odies, when the Jury returned a 
verdict of Accidental Death. 

19. The practice of frame- 
breaking still continues in Notting- 


85 


hamshire :—On Sunday, the 11th, 
about 12 o’clock at night, a party of 
frame-breakers, supposed about 20, 
made a forcible entrance into the 
house of Thomas Ford, of Basford, 
and demolished 5 valuable frames; 
from Ford’s the depredators pro- 
ceeded to the house of James Smith, 
in the same parish, where they also 
demolished five cotton-frames.— 
After this, the frame-breakers pro- 
ceeded to the house of Thomas 
Garton, of New Basford, where six 
frames were broken. One person 
only has as yet been apprehended, 
supposed to be concerned in the 
above transaction. The Magis- 
trates of Nottingham have ordered 
a nightly parade of the military, 
headed by police-officers, as pre- 
ventive of the crime. 

A shocking accident happened 
near the Gobowen, Oswestry : Ro- 
bert Jones, a labourer, having gone 
down into a, well for the purpose 
of cleaning it, when he reached the 
bottom, the brick-work gave way, 
and he was buried under a mass of 
brick and rubbish, about 7 yards 
deep. In expcctation that he was 
suffocated, no active and continued 
endeavours were made for the re- 
covery of the corpse. The work, 
therefore, of getting the rubbish 
out of the well, went on but slow- 
ly, until Wednesday, when some 
experienced colliers came from 
Chirk, and worked till night. On 
Thursday morning, about ten 
o’clock, they were astonished by 
the voice of the unhappy sufferer, 
from the bottom of the well. Im- 
mediataly the greatest exertions 
were made to get him taken out. 
At three in the afternoon, they had 
so far cleared the well as to be able 
to reach the man’s face, and to ad- 
ininister, under a surgeon’s direc= 


$6 


tion, a small quantity of warm 
water-gruel :—but it was not till 
about three o’clock on Friday, that 
they could clear all the rubbish 
from about his head ; nor until the 
poor man had expired about half 
an hour; so that twelve hours had 
elapsed from the time that they 
gave food to the unfortunate suffer- 
er before they could clear the rub- 
bish from his head. 

In the neighbourhood of Ux- 
bridge, an engine was tried against 
some fir trees, The experiments 
were curious. It is intended to be 
used against ships; one discharge 
will cripple any vessel under weigh, 
by instantly burning the ropes, 
sails, &c. Two globes of fire were 
shot at a tall tree at several hundred 
yards distance, to which they clung, 
and burnt with great fury ; on the 
8th discharge, the bursting of the 
engine delayed the completion of 
the experiments. , 

It is stated in an Irish paper, 
that on the Courtney estates, which 
have been recently much improved, 
a reduction is directed to be made 
of 25 per cent. on the rents of such 
farms as have been let within the 
last four or five years, 

20. An inquest was held last 
week, at Stonehouse, on the body 
of Thomas Cowans, a seaman on 
board the Salvador, who had made 
a bet he would go up and stand on 
the truck at the main-top-royal- 
mast-head, which he had effected 
about half-past seven o’clock in the 
evening ; but onattempting to come 
down, by holding on only with his 
hands on a rope called the top-gal- 
lant back-stay, he came down so 
swiftly that he could not keep his 
hold, and fell from just under the 
main-top on the larboard side of 
the deck, on his face, quite insensi- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. _ 


ble ; the blood gushed out from his 
mouthand ears, and one of histhighs 
was fractured: he languished till 
about one o'clock in the morning, 
when he died.—Verdict, Aeciden- 
tal Death. 

An unfortunate accident hap- 
pened toa river sloop, called the 
Commerce of Boston, laden with 
121 packs of wool from Spalding to 
Leeds or Wakefield, while lying 
at anchor upon Thorp’s Sand, in 
the river Humber. The crew were 
all asleep on board, when they were 
alarmed about five in the morning, 
by some fishermen calling out that 
the vessel was on fire; and it was 
with much difficulty that the men 
escaped with their lives, as they 
had to pass through the flames 
wrapped up in blankets: the mas- . 
ter was much burned, but likely to 
recover; the others were slightly 
injured, The ship was burned to 
the water’s edge: only a small part 
of the cargo was saved, The loss 
is estimated at 3,0001. 

22. Aninformation was exhi- 
bited by Patrick Fitzsimmons and 
another custom house officer, 
against two dress-makers, in the 
neighbourhood of St, James’s- 
street, for knowingly having in 
possession two pieces of silk crape 
Bandanna handkerchiefs, being fo- 
reign manufacture, and prohibited 
within this kingdom, and seized on 
the 13thinst. The facts being prov- 
ed, the solicitor for the ladiesstated, 
that the articles had been sent them 
to make up by ladies of the first 
distinction, and that they had nei- 
ther the power nor opportunity at 
all times to refuse receiving them. 
The Magistrate said, he must con- 
vict in treble the value of the goods, 
besides their forfeiture; but he ad- 
vised the young ladies to place the 


CHRONICLE. 


penalty to the account of those 
foolish women of the ‘first dis- 
tinction,” to whom the things seiz- 
ed belonged ; and he would under- 
take to answer for the account be- 
ing paid without any further ques- 
tion.—Conviction entered accord- 
ingly. 

An inquest was a few days since 
held on the body of a female ser- 
vant in the family of the Rev. Mr. 
B. residing near Billericay, who 
expired suddenly in the night un- 
der the following circumstances :— 
The family was absent from 
home, and the deceased was left in 
care of the house. She had re- 
quested the daughter of a neigh- 
bouring cottager to sleep with her; 
but on the night on which she died 
she complained of illness, and said 
she would sleep by herself, desiring 
the girl to sleep in an adjoming 
room. In the course of the night, 
the girl was disturbed by the crying 
of a child, and called out to her 
companion, who said it was only 
fancy. She went to sleep again, 
and was soon after disturbed by the 
deceased coming into bed with her, 
and she, at the same time, again 
thought she heard the crying of an 
infant. The deceased, : however, 
said it was merely the bleating of 
sheep under the window, and that 
she had heard it several times. She 
desired the girl would go downstairs. 
and make her something warm, 
as she felt herself extremely un- 
well. The girl went down stairs to 
doas she was desired, and on re- 
turning found her companion nearly 
expiring. She immediately called 
for assistance from a neighbouring 
cottage ; a doctor was sent for, and 
on his arrival it was found that she 


had delivered herself of an infant: 


she lived but a few minutes after 


87 


the discovery. On searching the 
room where she slept, a dead in- 
fant was found ina foul clothes bag, 
and on examining it marks of vio- 
lence were discovered on its throat. 
It is conjectured the unhappy wo- 
man had got out of bed whilst the 
girl was gone down stairs, and 
fearful of the child’s discovering 
itself by its cries had destroyed it. 
Suspicions had been entertained of 
her pregnancy, but she positively 
denied it. The Jury returned a 
verdict of Wilful Murder, as re- 
lated to the child; and, Died by 
the Visitation of God, as respected 
the woman. : 

Extract of a letter from Gibral- 
tar, dated 25th of September, 
1814: —* The first symptoms of 
the dreadful fever now raging here 
were discovered on the 16th ult. 
when two Italians died of it. No 
precautions were taken until the 
18th, when the places of public 
worship were closed by a circular 
order from the commander in 
Chief, and foul bills of health issu- 
ed. On the 23rd, these precautions 
were dropped, the churches order- 
ed to be opened, and clean bills of 
health issued. Cases of the fever, 
however, continued to occur; and. 
on the 2nd inst. finding the conta- 
gion to spread very much, the or- 
der was renewed for shutting the 
churches, which, with the issuing 
of foul bills of health, has conti- 
nued ever since, although the com- 
munication between the town and 
port is still preserved. Rear-Ad- 
miral Flemming, who had returned 
from Cadiz on the 18th ult. left 
this bay on the following day, and 
has continued ever since with his. 
squadron at Algesiras, where all ves~ 
sels of war coming in repair, and cop~ 
voys collect. The Spanish Com- 


$88 


mandant of the Camp of Gibral- 
tar placed his cordon, and cut off all 
communications with this garrison, 
‘on the afternoon of the 19th of 
August. The following are the 
cases of fever and deaths, since the 
18th ult :— 
13th Aug. to2nd Sep. 42 cases, 14 deaths, 
3rd Sep. to 9th Sep. 43 ditto, 16 ditto. 
10th — to 16th — 70 ditto, 22 ditto. 

These do not include the Military. 
17th to 23rd, including what 2295 cases. 

remained on 16th 4] deaths. 

This last report includes the Military, 
in which were 136 cases, and 17 deaths. 

Extract of a letter from Cadiz, 
dated September 27, 1814:—*I 
regret having to acquaint you, that 
the epidemical distemper has made 
its appearance here within these 
few days, and bills of health were 
‘issued to-day expressing the fact.’ 
Eight thousand troops, destined for 
an expedition to South America, 
and which were ahout to be em- 
barked, have been just marched 
out of the town. 

26. A steam-engine is said to 
have been recently sent from this 
country, for the purpose of draining 
the mines of Pasco, in Peru, which 
had for some time past been ren- 
dered wholly unproductive by in- 
undations. The engine was ac- 
eompanied by some intelligent mi- 
ners from Cornwall, by mechanics 
versed in the erection and employ- 
ment of the machinery, and by 
triple sets of all the implements 
Necessary to it. 

~ Yesterday week, being what is 
ealled Dutch Sunday, was observed 
at Yarmouth, by the arrival of 
schuyts from Holiand, previous to 
their going a fishing. It being 20 
years since the day was last kept 
for this occasion, it attracted a nu- 
inefous assemblage of visitors from 
the neighbourhood. 

28. A letter from Porto Fer- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


rajo gives some details relative to 
Buonaparte, His residence con 
sists of two adjoining houses two 
stories high. ‘Two sentinels are at 
the gate. The interior is elegant. 
The saloon can hold 100 persons. 
—He sleeps little, rises early, 
tires out two or three horses, and 
is engaged in his cabinet till late 
at night. He is in good health, 
but neglects his dress sometimes so 
as to have the air of a private sol- 
dier. To give a proof of his feel- 
ings towards the Bourbons, he had 
crosses enamelled in white and 
blue, with this legend—Pledge of 
Peace. Live the King /!! This 
decoration is given to those who 
quit his service to return to France. 

30. The oldest Jesuit in the 
world is at present living at Peru- 
gia, in the states of the Church. 
This is Father Albert de Montauro. 
He is 126 years of age, and took 
the vows of his order on the 2nd of 
February, 1724. 

Mr. Sadler ascended in a balloon 
from the Parsonage ground, at 
Doncaster, at 35 minutes past one. 
The day was fine and the assem- 
blage numerous. The balloon 
took a westerly direction, and fre- 
quently disappeared behind the 
clouds. He descended at Billing- 
ley-green, near Barnsley, and re- 
turned to Doncaster at half past 
nine at night. 

There died at Constantinople, in 
this month, of the plague, Solomon 
Lipman Begemder, supposed to be 
one of the most wealthy Jews in 
the Turkish dominions. He: was 
a great favourite with the late and 
present Sovereign, to both of whom 
he acted as banker and farmer of 
the revenue. During the vizier- 
ship of Mustapha Bairactar, he 
made him a present of gold and 


CHRONICLE. 


jewels equal to 150,000). sterling, 
for his protection. In consequence 
of the tumults which took place on 
the downfal of that Chieftain, his 
house was plundered by the popu- 
lace, and his loss was estimated at 
halfa million. During a period of 
scarcity, 8,000 of his countrymen 
owed their support entirely to his 
bounty. His immense wealth has, 
since his death, been seized by the 
Ottoman Porte, for its own use. 


OCTOBER. 


2. Vienna.—The day of the so 
long wished-for Congress having 
at last arrived, it was thought that 
a solemn service would have taken 
place in the church of St. Stephen ; 
but no order to that effect has yet 
been given, and nothing indicates 
the precise day when the Congress 
will open, i 

It is impossible to convey an idea 
of the bustle which prevails in and 
about the palace. Multitudes are 
collected to see the Sovereigns, who 
are coming and going every mo- 
ment; the drums beat, the troops 
are under arms; the people, on 
foot, ‘on horseback, and in car- 
riages, jostle each other in all direc- 
tions. The Ministers hitherto most 
conspicuous are, MM. Metter- 
nich, Nesselrode, Hardenberg, and 
Castlereagh. 

The imperial palace is at present 
inhabited by two Emperors, two 
Empresses, four Kings, and a 
Queen; two hereditary Princes, 
the one imperial, the other royal ; 
two Grand Duchesses, and two 
Princes. The whole of the build- 
ing forms a rectangled parallelo- 
ao on one of the great sides is 

e palace, properly so called, and 
on the other opposite to it are the 
buildings for the Council of State, 


89 


&c.; the Amelia and Swiss palaces 
form the wings. The Emperor and 
Empress of Russia inhabit the se- 
cond story of the Amelia palace, 
and the King of Wurtemberg the 
first ; the King and Queen of Ba- 
varia, with the Princes their sons, 
and the Grand Duchess of Wey- 
mar, o¢cupy the Council buildings; 
the King of Denmark inhabits that 
part of the Swiss palace which looks 
towards the bastions, and the King 
of Prussia that which faces the 
city; the Hereditary Prince of 
Prussia lodges with him ; the Em- 
peror and Empress of Austria, with 
the Grand Duchess of Oldenburg, 
and the Hereditary Prince of Aus- 
tria, occupy what is properly called. 
the Palace, The young Archdukes 
and Arehduchess are at Schoen- 
brunn. 

8. A gentleman from the East 
Indies, who lately arrived here, 
presented a lady of this city with 
a little African negro boy, about 
nine or ten years of age, whom 
he humanely preserved from being 
destroyed by a slave merchant ; it 
appears thet among many slaves 
which were offered for sale by the 
captain of a slave-ship, this black 
infant was one ; but not being able 
to procure a purchaser, he took the 
child up by the leg and arm to 
throw him into the ocean, and 
when in the very act, the above 
gentleman interposed, and agreed 
to give some consideration ; the 
boy is very tractable, has a good 
capacity, and a retentive memory. 
— (Exeter Paper ). 

5. Yesterday afternoon, a most 
atrocious murder was committed 
on Elizabeth Dobbins, a poor 
washerwoman residing at Millfield 
Farm, Millfield-lane, Kentish- 
town. 

About three o’clock, James Dobs 


90 


bins, the husband of the deceased, 
anda turncock of St. Pancras, re- 
turned home from his work. On 
entermg a room onthe ground 
floor, he diseovered his wife lying 
on the floor; at a short distance 
from her he perceived a kitchen 
poker, which was considerably 
bent, and covered with blood, hav- 
ing evidently been the instrument 
with which the wound on his wife 
had been inflicted. The wretched 
man immediately lifted up his wife, 
and placed her on a chair. On ex- 
amining her head, he found it laid 
open from her right eye to the 
back: the skull fractured dread- 
fully. Life was still remaining, 
but little hopes of . recovery could 
be entertained. He went out to 
procure assistance, and found a 
man in the custody of James Ceel, 
from .whom he learnt they had 
taken him in a field near the spot, 
belonging to Mr. Thomas Green- 
wood on suspicion of having stolen 
two bundles. which he had in his 
possession. Dobbins communi- 
cated the horrid scene he had dis- 


covered in his. own house, and it - 


was concluded that the prisoner 
was the murderer. They conveyed 
him before Mr. Ivers, magistrate, 
in Kentish town, who having in~ 
vestigated the circumstances, com- 
mitted him to prison. 

This mav,namedThomas Sharpe, 
was tried for the murder at the next 
Old Bailey Sessions, convicted, and 
executed in the following week. 

8. Rotterdam. The river 
Maase presented this day again a 
very interesting scene for the inha- 
bitants of this city, which they have 
not enjoyed for many years, and 
which filled the heart of each true 
Hollander with inexpressible joy 
and gratitude. The beautiful 
Dutch built frigate Maase Rotten 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Stroom, commanded by Captain 
Frans. Bremer, lying ready to sail 
to Batavia, and anchored before 
this city, according to the ancient 
custom of this country, a dinner 
was given on board of her this day ; 
but this being the first ship since 
we became a nation again, under 
the reign of. a long wished-for 
Prince, and the ship being on the 
eve of her departure on such an 
interesting expedition, the own- 
ers, of course, wished the enter- 
tainment to be suitable té the oc- 
casion. Amongst those invited 
were the Admiral Kikkert, the 
Commissary of the Department, 
one of the Burgomasters, some of 
the Members of the Chamber of 
Commerce and Navigation, and 
other respectable merchants. At 
two o’clock this highly respectable 
company was conveyed on_ board 
the frigate by the sloops belonging 
to her, and a fine yacht; and were 
received on board (Orange and 
Dutch colours flying, a discharge 
of the cannon, and a band playing), 
by the principal owner and book- 
keeper, A. Van Hoboken, Esq.— 
At the dinner some toasts were 
drank; amongst which the fol- 
lowing were given by Vice Admi- 
ral Kikkert : 

‘Our beloved Sovereign.’’— 
‘The Princely family.’ “All 
our august Allies.” * All those in 
high authority in our State.”’— 
«¢ Municipality of Rotterdam.” 

The President of Commerce gave 
the following— 

‘¢ May the English Government 
show their friendship for our be- 
loved Sovereign by aspeedy resto- 
ration of our Colonies; and may 
the esteem which the Dutch have 
always felt for this old Ally rise 
to the highest pitch.” 

9. A boat, containing nine un- 


CHRONICLE. 


fortunate people, was swamped 
between Ramsgate and Calais, 
when every soul perished: the 
individuals consisted of four wo- 
men, the rest men (the whole 
French), who had brought over, 
about three weeks since, fruit and 
vegetables. Soon after their ar- 
rival, the officer of the customs 
proceeded to examine the vessel, 
and discovered, under the gun- 
wale, a quantity of Valenciennes 
lace; the boat (a remarkably fine 
yawl) was confiscated, Since that 
period, they have been wandering 
about the island. On Sunday 
morning, a Flemish fisherman, 
taking pity on their situation, un- 
dertook to carry them over in a 
small boat, which would not live 
in any sea. They all embarked, 
in a fresh gale, and were in- 
gulfed before they had got half 
way over. 

10. A fire broke out this morn- 
‘ing at two o’clock, in High-street, 
Shadwell, opposite the Police- 
office. It commenced in_ the 
house of Mr. Andrews, a haber- 
dasher, and communicated to the 
adjoining houses, from whence it 
spread with irresistible fury to 
others, until twenty dwellings 
were consumed; and from the 
rapidity of the flames, a very 
small part of the property, which 
principally belonged to poor per- 
sons, could be saved. The ser- 
vant lad of Mr. Andrews, but for 
the providential aid of a ladder, 
must have perished. Two hours 
elapsed before water could be ob- 
tained. The houses on the op- 
posite side of the street were pre- 
served with difficulty. Many of 
them were considerably injured ; 
and but for the extraordinary ac- 
tivity of the watermen, the Police- 


France. 


91 


office must have been burnt to 
the ground. Mr. Andrews, whose 
stock was extensive, is said to be 
insured to the amount of 2,0002: 
Many of the other sufferers were 
not so fortunate. 

11. This morning the family 
of the Hon. Mr. Herbert, at 
Mitcham, were alarmed by the 
report of a spring-gun, which had 
been placed in the garden, (and of 
which the regular notice had been 
given): the servants, on repairing 
to the spot, found a man lying.a 
few yards distant, lifeless; he was 
discovered to be an old offender, 
who, only a few days before, had 
been detected, by a similar report, 
in another gentleman’s garden, 
and then only a few shot being 
lodged in his legs, he was, under 
the idea of this circumstance being 
a sufficient caution, set at liberty. 

13. The gardener of Mr. Sher- 
brook, Leighton Buzzard, Bed- 
fordshire, suffered a melancholy 
death. Mr. S. had_ frequently 
previous had his pinery robbed, 
and on Thursday night the gar 
dener determined to sit up and 
watch; he acorn ly posted 
himself in the green-house, with 
a loaded fowling-piece, where it 
is supposed he fell asleep, and in 
the morning was found dead on 
the ground, with all the appear- 
ance of suffocation, evidently oc- 
casioned by the discharge of me- - 
phitic gas from the plants during 
the night. 

15. An anniversary service was 
performed in the chapel of the 
Thuilleries for her late Majesty 
Marie Antoinette, Queen of 
The King, the Royal 
Family, and the whole Court at- 
tended. The King was in _ his 
pew, with a crape round his arm, 


92 


The Duke of Angouléme was on 
the right of his Majesty, and the 
Duke of Berry on his left. The 
Duchess of Angouléme, dressed ih 
mourning, went down into the in- 
terior of the chapel, and placed 
_ herself in the choir opposite the 

ofiiciating clergymen. Among the 
persons present were remarked 
eight or ten bishops, almost all of 
whom have lately returned to 
France, and several of the King’s 
almoners. All the persons be- 
longing to the Court were in full 
mourning. Mass was performed 
by M. de Vintiinille, Bishop of 
Carcassonne, 

Extract of a Letter from Bear 
Haven.—In consequence of a 
severe gale coming on, on the 
10th instant, the fleet uiider con- 
voy of the Sultan, 74, was di- 
rected to put into Bear Haven: 
the Baring transport, a fine ship, 
upwards of 700 tons, having on 
board 18 officers and more than 
300 men of the 40th regiment, 
under the command of Major 
Shelton, lay to for a pilot off the 
mouth of the haven, but so near 
to the rocks, that she drove upon 
them on the left side of the en- 
trance, and after striking several 
times, lost her rudder: she then 
became unmanageable, drifted 
across the haven, and struck on 
the rocks on Bear Island, carry- 
' Ing away her bowsprit. 

Through the exertions of the 
officers, the men: were kept below, 
until the water was ankle deep on 
the deck; every endeavour was 
then used to get them on shore, as 
the ship was found to be sinking 
fast ; in the confusion many of 
them jumped overboard, there 
being no boats near, and several 
were unfortunately drowned; 18 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


or 20 are at this time missing, but 
I hope some of them may yet be 
found upon the island. From the 
vessel filling so fast, and the exer- 
tions of every officer being re- 
quired in saving the men, it was 
impossible for them to recover any 
part of their baggage; they have 
lost almost every thing, and many 
of the men are in a state of naked- 
ness. 

17. By letters received from 
Nottingham, we learn that the 
outrages of those deluded people 
called Luddites still continue. A 
few weeks ago a man of the name 
of Towle, of New Basford, was 
fully committed for frame-break- 
ing, upon the evidence of Mr. 
Garton of that place, and was to 
take his trial at the quarter ses- 
sions. Aware that the evidence’ 
of Mr. Garton could not fail to 
bring their accomplice to condign 
punishment, the Luddites formed 
the horrid resolution of murdering 
him. With this view, on Fri- 
day night last, a number of them 
assembled about 9 o’clock. For- 
tunately Mr. Garton had received 
previous intimation of their inten- 
tions, and had made application to 
the magistrates, who furnished 
him with a guard of constables. 
On arriving at Mr. Garton’s house, 
they eagerly inquired for him, 
aid swore they came to do for 
him ; and by way of intimidation, 
fired several times, but without 
doing any mischief. On forcing 
their way into the parlour, where 
the constables were waiting for 
them, the Luddite ringleader re- 
ceived a shot in his head, and 
dropped down dead on the spot. 
He proved to be a Nottingham 
man, named Boamford, and had 
lately returned from sea. The 


CHRONICLE. 


noise brought many of the neigh- 
bours to the doors and windows: 
amongst the rest was Mr, Gilby, 
who was immediately shot dead 
by the ruffians, in revenge, as it 
is supposed, for the death of 
Boamford. Such confusion pre- 
vailed at the time, that, the villains 
escaped, although a great assem- 
blage of people were present. 

The neighbourhood of St. Giles’s 
was thrown into the utmost con- 
sternation by one of the most ex- 
traordinary accidents ever remem- 
bered. About six o'clock in the 
evening, one of the vats in the 
extensive. premises of Messrs. 
Henry Meux and Co., in Banbury- 
street, St. Giles’s, burst, and in 
a moment New-street, George- 
street, and several others in the 
vicinity, were deluged with the 
contents, amounting to 3,500 bar- 
rels of strong beer. The fluid, in 
its course, swept every thing. be- 
fore it. Two houses, in New- 
street, adjoining, the. brewhouse, 
were totally demolished. The in- 
habitants, who were of. the poorer 
class, were. all at. home. In the 
first floor of one,of them, a mother 
and daughter were at tea: the 
mother was killed. on the spot; 
the daughter was swept away by 
the current through a_ partition, 
and dashed to pieces. The back 
parts of the houses of Mr. Good- 
win, poulterer, of Mr. Hawse, 
Tavistock Arms, and. Nos, 24 and. 
25, in Great Russell-street, were 
nearly destroyed, The female ser- 
vant of the Tavistock Arms was. 
suffocated. Three of Mr. Meux’s 
men employed, in the brewery 
were rescued with great, difficulty, 
by the people collected to afford 
relief, who had to wade up, to 
their middle through the beer. 


93 


The site of the place is low and 
flat, and there being no declivity 
to carry off the fluid, in its fall it, 
spread and sunk into, the neigh- 
bouring cellars, all of which were 
inhabited. The bursting of the 
brewhouse walls, and, the fall of 
heavy timber, materially contri- 
buted to aggravate the mischief, 
by forcing the roofs and walls of 
the adjoining houses. The crowd 
collected from the time of the 
accident to a late hour was, im- 
mense, It presented many dis- 
tressing scenes of children and 
others inquiring for and lamenting 
their parents, relatives, and friends. 

A great number of workmen 
were employed, the whole of yes- 
terday in clearing away the rub- 
bish, and the following dead bo- 
dies have been found :— 

Ann Sayille, about 35. years, of, 
age. 

a ats Cooper, between 15. 
and 16 years of age, servant to, 
Mr. Hawse, the Tavistock Arms. 

' Hannah Bamfield, a child, four, 
years and.a half old, 

Mrs. Butler, a poor Irish 
woman, her, daughter, and. grand- 
daughter, and, three others, whose, 
names haye- not, been »scertained, 

One person has been dug, out 
alive, Two brothers, of the name. 
of Creek, store-house clerks, in 
attempting to save some of the, 
property, were severely hurt. Two, 
other persons are missing from the 
neighbourhood, whose bodies. have 
not yet been found, Many of, the 
cellars.on the south side of Russell~ 
street, are completely, inundated 
with beer; and in some houses the 
inhabitants had to save themselves 
from drowning by mounting their 
highest pieces of furniture. - 

One of the interesting circum 


Qik 


stances attending the melancholy 
event was observable in the anxiety 
expressed by several gentlemen 
who were drawn to the spot to 


Prevent any noise among the 


crowd, that the persons who were 
employed in clearing away the 
rubbish, might, in pursuing their 
work, direct their ears to the 
ground, in order to discover whe- 
ther any of their victims were 
calling for assistance. The cau- 
tion and humanity with which the 
Jabourers proceeded in their dis- 
tressing task excited a strong in- 
terest, and deserve warm appro- 
bation. 

18. Vienna, —The féte given 
to-day on the occasion of the 
anniversary of the battle of Leipsic 
was the finest that has been yet 
seen. Twenty thousand men were 
assembled in the morning on the 
Prater. At eleven in the fore- 
noon the Emperors, the Kings, 
and Allied Sovereigns, the Em- 
presses and Queens, came upon 
the ground with a very numerous 
and brilliant suite. The troops 
having formed an immense square, 
Te Deum was chaunted; after 
which the troops defiled in pre- 
sence of ~their Majesties. The 
Archduke Constantine was at the 
head of the regiment of curas- 
siers which bears his name. Dinner 
was served up at the same time to 
the Sovereigns, the Officers, and 
the troops. The repast even of 
the troops was sumptuous: the 
Sovereigns dined in the Villa, at 
one end of the Prater, and the 
troops on the field, while more 
than 100,000 spectators were mov- 
ing about in every direction. 
Their Majesties several times ap- 
peared at the balcony which com- 
mands the plain as ‘well as the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


islands of the Danube, and were 
saluted by uninterrupted acclama-~ 
tions. The Emperor of Russia 
twice drank to the health of the 
troops and the spectators. The 
soldiers in the garrison of Vienna 
receive double pay,’ and the Offi- 
cers a present of 200 florins a 
month. The expenses of the 
kitchen and cellars of the Palace 
are about one hundred thousand 
florins a day. 

19, The Royal East India brigade 
paraded for the purpose of re- 
ceiving the official thanks of both 
Houses of Parliament; after which 
the three battalions were marched 
to the India House, to deposit 
their colours on being disbanded, 
on which occasion each man re- 
ceived 20s. and his regimentals. 

24, A horrid murder was com- 
mitted near Altagh Wood, in the 
Barony of West Muskerry, Cork. 
A farmer named Gallavan and his 
son, returning from the wood, 
where they had purchased a horse- 
load of timber, were attacked by 
five persons who crossed them 
in the high road, and who appeared 
to have lain in waiting for them, 
three of whom were armed with 
scythes, set in handles, lke 
swords: two of them knocked the 
old man down, and gave him 
several severe wounds with these 
murderous weapons, and also with 
large stones; and the other three 
most barbarously butchered the 
son, who died on*the following 
day. An inquest was held on the 
body, and one Hogan, a carpenter, 
has been identified by old Galla- 
van, as one of the perpetrators, 
and is in custody. 

A singular accident took place 
at Sutton Bonnington, Notts. It 
being wake time, -a number of 


CHRONICLE. 


young people had assembled at the 
Tailors’ Arms public-house, to 
make merry by dancing, &c. when 
on a sudden the floor fell through, 
and the whole company disap- 
. peared, with the exception of the 
fiddler, who kept his station in one 
corner of the room, with a foun- 
dation under him, just sufficient 
to contain the space of the chair 
he sat upon, Several of the party 
got broken legs, fractured skulls, 
or other injuries. ! 
- 25. This afternoon, between 
four and five o’clock; a murder 
was committed on the body of Mr. 
William Belsham, cow-keeper, at 
Maldon, Essex, in his own cow- 
house, about half a mile out of 
the town. He had gone as usual 
to milk his cows. A boy, about 
twelve years of age, went to him 
to get some milk ; and as he was 
returning from the cow-house, he 
niet a man getting over a gate, 
who went towards the cow-house. 
In a short time after another boy 
heard a violent noise, and a man’s 
voice calling for help proceeding 
from the cow-house; and soon 
after, he saw a man come out of 
the cow-house, and walk delibe- 
rately away. No more noise was 
heard from the cow-house. A 
few minutes after, the boy went 
into the cow-house to ascertain 
the cause of the noise, when he 
’ found the deceased had been mur- 
dered, his brains being beat out: 
the boy ran for help, and a number 
of persons came, but the deceased 
was quite dead, and there was no 
doubt, by the bludgeon which the 
man had in his hand who was seen 
to enter and come out of the cow- 
house, and. which was found by 
the side of the deceased. It was 
ascertained that he had been 


- 


95 


robbed of his watch, a 17, Bank of 
England note, and ‘some silver. 
From the description of the man, 
it is believed he is a seaman, named 
William Seymour, a native of 
Maldon, who had returned within 
these few days, having been dis~ 
charged from the San Juan. He 
was detected in a robbery about 
two years since, when he was sent 
on board the Reasonable, where he 
was discovered to be a deserter 
from the San Juan, and was sent 
on board of her. The inhabitants 
of Maldon dispatched persons in 
all directions in pursuit of the 
murderer, who traced him toward 
the river; but it being night, all 
farther search ceased. They have 
offered a reward of 100/. for his 
apprehension. 

26. As Miss Nicholas was 
riding a few days ago, on the 
bank of the Rhymuy, in Wales, 
her horse took fright, and gal- 
loped furiously along the road 
over-hanging the river; her ser- 
vant endeavoured to come up with 
her in vain: perceiving that her 
own horse exerted himself to keep 
the head when he heard the other 
coming up, she made a signal to 
the servant to check his pace: 
her own horse, however, con- 
tinued his course with desperate 
speed, till she arrived at ‘a place 
where a rock fallén from the cliff 
occupied half the road; here the 
animal had scarcely room to pass 
between the rock, and the preci- 
pice; in the attempt to pass, his 
hind legs and body slipped down 
the precipice, while his four legs 
only retained hold of the road : in 
this awful situation, without as- 
sistance, or any prospect but de- 
struction, the young lady did net 
delay a moment to attempt fer 


96 


deliverance from the dangers that 
surrounded her: she sprang from 
her seat to a twig that overhung, 
and. regained. the road in safety. 
. The horse fell (a depth of 200 
feet) into the waters below, and 
swam to the opposite shore with- 
out material injury. 

A letter from Frankfort, dated 
the 26th of October, states, that 
the vintage on the right bank of 
the Rhine had been almost totally 
ruined, A continued series of wet 
weather for 13 weeks had pre- 
vented, the grapes from arriving at 
maturity, and was followed by 
some cold nights in the begin- 
ning of October, by which the 
grapes were frozen, and rendered. 
not worth the gathering. The 
vintage on the left bank of the 
Rhine had equally failed.. 

29. The ravages of the plague 
this year at Smyrna have been. un- 
usually dreadful. [tis stated, that 
in, June, frequently upwards of a 
thousand have been buried in one 
day ; one-third of the inhabitants 
had left their, dwellings and the 
town, Some compute the num- 
ber of deaths this year at 50,000 ; 
the least computation is 30,000. 
Smyrna is said to contain from 
150. to 180,000 inhabitants. All’ 
Asia Minor, Syria, the Islands, 
&c. experienced this year a simi- 
lar loss of about one-quarter or 
one-fifth of the whole population. 
The crops.of corn, &c. remain un- 
gathered in the fields in many 

laces in the interior, for want of 
lawl: and several towns and 
villages have been entirely aban- 
doned. In Smyrna the keys of 
800 houses have been delivered to 
the Governor, as many families 
have been ‘altogethes extirpated, 
and the Government:is heir, where 
there'is no very near relation. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


The following’ melancholy -ace 
cident occurred in Cambridge: 
as, the Rev. Mr. Brathwaite, fellow 
of St. John’s College, was enter- 
ing into the Blue Boar Inn, 
Trinity-street, on the roof of the 
Ipswich coach, he was so much 
crushed (owing to the lowness of 
the gateway) as to cause his death 
in a few hours. 

31. A shocking accident oe- 
curred at the gig-mill of Mr. John 
Carr, at Armley. One of the 
straps by which motion is commu- 
nicated to the gig-engine having 
started, a young man of the name 
of Lee attempted to replace it, 
but in the effort his arm unfor- 
tunately became entangled in the 
strap, and he was drawn among 
the machinery, and instantly killed ; 
his body was mangled in a manner 
too horrible for description. 


NOVEMBER. 


1. Accounts from Gurry, in the 
East Indies, mention a calamity of 
too frequent occurrence in that 
country. On the 12th of February, 
the Nerbudda, during the night, 
overflowed its banks, and swept: 
away upwards of 15 _ villages. 
This was so, sudden, that the in- 
habitants, houses, furniture, and: 
cattle, shared one common. fate. 
The numberof human lives lost is. 
supposed to exceed 3,000. 

The amount of Bank-notes in: 
circulation on the Ist of Novem- 
ber was 27,857,2901.; of which 
17,000,000/. were notes of 5/. and: 
upwards, 1,250,000/. promissory 
notes. at seven days’ sight, and 
9,500,000/. of 1 and 2/. : 

Mr. Clark, of Broughton, in 
Cumberland, met his death in a 
dreadful manner. He had been 


CHRONICLE. 


in the neighbourhood of Cocker- 
mouth, when he came up with a 
party of gentlemen, in chase of a 
stag, which had been started at 
Dalemain, wear Penrith, from 
whence the animal made off with 
extraordinary speed. After pass- 
ing through the streets of Carlisle 
and Cockermouth, considerably in 
advance of his pursuers, whose 
horses were much fagged, Mr. C, 
being on a fresh horse, soon came 
up with the animal near Eagles- 
ford, where he had taken refuge 
in a corn-yard, apparently so worn 
out that he thought he could make 
but little resistance, and was ac- 
tually about to seize him, when 
the stag made a fatal spring at his 
adversary, and pierced him with 
his horns: near the groin. Upon 
the gentlemen coming up, they 
did every thing to rescue him, 
but not before Mr. C. was a life- 
less corpse. After having secured 
the stag, it was with considerable 
difficulty they even got his antlers 
disengaged from the man’s body. 
Outrages in, Ireland.—On the 
evening of the Ist inst. was com- 
mitted a most audacious robbery. 
Immediately after Robert Pren- 
dergast, esq. of Greenmount, and 
his family, had dined, and as the 
servants were going to dinner, the 
house was surrounded by a yang 
of plunderers, of whom six en- 
_ tered, and hustled the domestics 
into the dining parlour with their 
master and mistress, and their 
children, and Mrs. Hefferman 
(Mrs. P.’s sister). They placed 
a guard on the door, and the rest 
went to the kitchen, where they 
regaled themselves, taking care to 
relieve the centries, and give them 
their share of refreshment. The 
whole then re-entered the parlour, 
Vor. LVI. 


97 


and one of them putting a pistol 
to Mr. P.’s head, demanded his 
keys and property, promising, if 
he would give them up fairly, that 
they would not injure any one. 
Mr. P. gave them his keys, and 
the villains continued ransacking 
the house for above five hours, not 
departing until nearly one o’clock 
on Wednesday morning. Many 
of the jewels were valuable, and 
a great quantity of wearing ap-~ 
parel of every description was 
taken, every thing moveable and 
wearable that they could convey 
away. The property lost cannot 
well be estimated much short of a 
thousand pounds. They offered 
no further violence. On rum- 
maging the drawers, they delibe- 
rately rejected several bank re~ 
ceipts of Mr. P., but took the go- 
vernment debentures and bank- 
notes ; and, upon guess, took also 
some documents of government 
stock. One of them left in guard 
of the family below, while the 
ransack was making, indulged his 
taste for music, and trying a couple 
of flutes, on one of which he 
played a tune or two, not at all in 
the style of a vulgar musician, he 
gave the preference to that which 
had four silver keys to it. Com- 
plaining of being fatigued, and 
wishing for some liquor, they 
declined doing any mischief in 
the cellar, and were satisfied with 
a glass of good old whiskey. 
Three only of them were dis- 
guised. The memory of Bren- 
nan’s gang is pretty recent: and 
many are living who remember 
Frency’s. 

A Cork paper states the follow- 
ing attack on the Cashel mail :— 
A daring outrage has been com~- 
mitted upon the coach which left 

H 


98 
this city yesterday for Dublin.—At 


about twelve o’clock, as the coach 
was proceeding up a slight ascent, 
leading to a place called Rockwell, 
in the barony of Middlethird, and 
within about three miles of Cashel, 
it was discovered that the road was 
blocked up, cars being placed at 
each side, and a large tree resting 
uponboth. Thecoachhadscarcely 
arrived at this spot, when two 
shots were fired, both of which un- 
happily took effect ; one upon the 
coachman, who received the ball 
in his breast; and the other on a 
gentleman, the assistant surgeon of 
the 38th regiment, who sat imme- 
diately behind him, and who was 
shot in thehead. Notwithstanding 
the wounded state of the coach- 
man, he, with great presence of 
mind, held his horses in hand, and 
though the road was very narrow, 
dexterously turned them round, 
and drove back to the last stage he 
had left. In the mean time one of 
the guards descended from his seat, 
and ran to the place whence the 
shots proceeded, but the miscreants 
could not be discerned, and all that 
remained for him was to fire in 
that direction, which he did. 

2. An interesting female pre- 
sented herself for relief to the Ger- 
man committee at Baker’s Coffee- 
house, in consequence of wounds 
she received in the late battles 
fought in the cause of Europe 
against France. She gave un- 
doubted proofs of her having fought 
im the ranks in the hard contested 
actions in the vicinity of Leipsic, 
where she received several wounds. 
She was taken to the hospital at 
Leipsic, where her sex was disco- 
vered. This Amazonian warrior is 
a German of about twenty-five 
years of aze: she served five years 
in the army. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


established in 


1814. 


8. The Prince Regent went im 
state to open the session of Parlia= 
ment. Ata quarter past one, his 
Royal Highness proceeded to St. 
James’s Palace, dressed in purple 
and gold, with various orders. 
The procession moved through the 
state rooms, and the Prince enter- 
ed the state coach at half past one, 
accompanied by the master of the 
horse and the lord in waiting. The 
attendants went in four carriages 
with six horses, preceded by six 
trumpetersand a kettle-drum. The 
procession was followed by the fo- 
reign ambassadors. His Royal 
Highness’s entrance into the House 
of Peers was announced by a dis- 
charge of cannon from the Lam- 
beth shore. 

The Prince Regent has fulfilled 
the promise made by him to the 
university of Gottingen: he has 
sent to ita copy of every English 
work of importance that has ap- 
peared during the last ten years. 
The fine library of Gottingen is now 
in possession of this rich present. 

' 10. A School of Physic has been 
Dublin. It com- 
prises six professors, viz. for ana~ 
tomy, chemistry, and botany, in 
the foundation of Trinity College, 
called University Professors; and 
for the theory and practice of me- 
dicine and the materia medica, 
called King’s Professors, each of 
whom acts in succéssion for ‘six 
months, as clinical lecturer and 
physician. Sir Patrick Dun has 
endowed a clinical ‘hospital and 
a medical library. Students ma- 
triculated at Trinity College, and 
certified by the six professors, ob- 
tain in three years a diploma, ona ~ 
footing with those granted at Edin- 
burgh and Glasgow : and another 
class, after longer terms and other 
grades, obtain diplomas corre- 


CHRONICLE. 


sponding with those of Oxford 
and Cambridge. 

- 11. At night a fire broke out at 
the house of Mr. Tewson, dealer in 
marine stores, in Narrow-street, 
Limehouse, which for four hours 
raged with great fury. The fire 
caught the opposite side of the 
way, and both sides enveloped in 
flames, continued burning at the 
same time. It being low water, 
more than two hours elapsed after 
the arrival of the engines, before 
one of them could play. In the 
whole, sixteen houses, besides se- 
veral wharehouses, were burnt 
down, among which were the 
Crown and Rodney’s Head public 
houses. The flames were not com- 
pletely got under till nine in the 
morning; and great apprehensions 
were entertained that they would 
communicate to a sugar-baker’s in 
Narrow-street. Fortunately no 
lives were lost. ‘The fire is suppos- 
ed to have been occasioned by an 
apprentice of Mr. Tewson’s going 
into the rope-loft with a lighted 
- candle. 

12. Au inquest was held at the 
Garrick’s Head, Bow-street, on 
the body of Mr. Andrew Signey, 
who died in the passage to the pit 
of Covent Garden theatre, on the 
preceding evening. Mr. Dakinac- 
companied the deceased, on Wed- 
nesday evening, to the theatre. 
The deceased had been afflicted 
with an asthmatic complaint some 
years, and was pressed much by 
the crowd in passing to the pit. 
Witness and deceased were separat- 
_ed in the crowd, and as soon as 
witness saw him after their separa- 
‘tion, he was lying on his side appa- 
rently lifeless. Witness raised him, 
put him into a chair, and procured 
medical aid, but it was ineffectual. 
_ His temples were Janced, but life 


99 


was gone. A surgeon deposed 
that deceased died in consequence 
of a spasmodic affection, increased 
by the pressure of the crowd. Ver- 
dict—Died by the Visitation of 
God. 

Extract of a Letter from Rome, 
dated Nov. 16:—‘* The 14th of 
this month will be a memorable 
day with the society of Jesuits. 
The reception of novices then com- 
menced, when forty were admit= 
ted. Among these was'the eldest 
son of Marquis Patriza, anew se=- 
nator of Rome; the son of Marquis 
Azelio, minister extraordinary for 
Sardinia in this city; and twenty 
priests, the most of whom are pub- 
lic professors at the university. 

29. A violent outrage and rob- 
bery was committed at the house 


of Gabriel Fisher, Cherry Mount, 


in the county of Waterford, within 
four miles of Youghal, on the even- 
ing of the 29th of November, about 
six o’clock. As Dennis Fisher, son — 
of the above-mentioned, was re- 
turning into his father’s house by 
the back door, he was seized by 
three men, each armed with two 
pistols slung in a belt, and a short 
gun: they, with two more armed 
in like manner, who now join- 
ed the former men, immediately 
wrested a gun from Fisher, which 
he was then taking into his father’s 
house, and into which they forced 
themselves with him; when in the 
kitchen they asked Fisher where 
was his father? who replied, he 
was in the parlour with his family ; 
on which they rushed into the par- 
lour, where Mr. and Mrs, Fisher, 
with two young ladies, their daugh- 
ters, and two of their grand-chil- 
dren, were. These miscreants, on 
entering the parlour, asked the 
elder Fisher for his arms; he re 
plied he had none ; one of the vils 
H 2 


100 ANNUAL 


lains then advanced, and _ present- 
ing a cocked pistol to the head of 
this aged gentleman, in the pre- 
sence of his wife, daughters, and 
erand-children, desired him to 
kneel down. This Mr, Fisher re- 
fused, adding in a determined 
‘tone, ‘* If you mean to shoot me, 
I shall receive it standing ;” the 
villain then turned the pistol from 
the direction in which Mr. Fisher 
stood, and discharged it against the 
wall. The villains at this period 
were observed in the act of reliev- 
ing their sentinel, of whom, as it 
afterwards appeared, numbers were 
regularly posted, for a considerable 
distance about the house, and espe- 
cially on the road to Youghal. They 
all appeared to have equal com- 
mands, and asked. which of the 
young ladies would make tea; the 
father replied neither of them ; 
upon which one of the gang very 
deliberately took up the kettle, and 
made tea, to which the whole party 
sal down, ate a large hot cake, 
then at the fire, besides all the 
bread and butter at table. They 
then commanded Mr. Fisher to 
shew them the house, in order to 
see whether there were any more 
arms, exclusive of the gun which 
they had previously taken from 
Mr. Fisher’s son; this Mr. Fisher 
complied with. They then asked 
for spirits, when they were inform- 
_.ed by Mr. Fisher that he had none, 
-except a little rum, which was con- 
.tained in a decanter; this they di- 
vided among themselves, and wish- 


ing the family good night, depart- 


ed, They then went to the house 
of Mr. Power, which they plun- 
_dered of arms, and set the house 
on fire, but it was happily extin- 
guished, 

_ ‘dn the same week, the house of 
the Rey, Mr. Averill, of Mothill, 


REGISTER, 1814. 


in the county of Waterford, was 


‘attacked by a gang of armed ruf- 


fians, who had the almost univer- 
sally combined objects in view, of 
obtaining money andarms. It was 
not ascertained of how many they 
consisted ; but two of them enter- 
ed the parlour, one of whom pre- 
sented a pistol at Mr. Averill, and 
demanded his arms and powder. 
When he assured them ‘that he 
had neither arms nor powder, he 
was compelled io attend them 
over the house, and to open for 
their inspection every drawer, desk, 
and cupboard. Disappointed in 
their primary, though not exclusive 
design, they demanded the price of 
powder which they thought they 
ought to have found, and robbed 
Mr. A. of a small sum of money 
he had in his pocket-book, © 


DECEMBER, 


1. The New Testament has been 
translated into the Chinese lan- 
guage, by the East India Com- 
pany’s translator at Canton, and 
printed: fifty copies have been 
brought to England, 

3. A coroner’s inquest sat at the - 
chamber of the Seciety of Gray’s 
Inn on the body of John Hinckley, 
found the preceding afternoon dead 
in his bed. Many inquiries having 
been made for the deceased, and 
nobody having seen him for near 


three months, the ticket porters _ 


got into the chambers by the win- 
dow, the outer and inner doors 
being locked. They drew aside 
the bed curtains, and discovered’ 
the deceased completely decayed. 
He was about fifty years of age, 
and the last time any one remem- 
bered to have seen him alive was 
about the middle of September.— 


CHRONICLE. 


Verdict—Died by the Visitation of 
God. 

4, Last week, one Hasson was 
attacked near Lyng, on his way 
from Ballymullans fair, near Lon- 
donderry, Ireland, in open day, 
and within view of several persons 
digging potatoes, and not twenty 
yards from houses, and was deli- 
berately murdered by ruffians, 
One of them knocked him down 
with some heavy weapon, and 
others beat him with bludgeons 
until life was extinct, while the 
potatoe-diggers stood aloof with 
their spades in their hands, regard- 
less of his cries for assistance. 
Those who witnessed the shocking 
scene deny all knowledge of the 
murderers; and notwithstanding 
the exertions of the magistrates, 
they had not been identified, in a 
neighbourhood where every indi- 
vidual is almost universally known. 
Hasson was reputed to have been 
an Orangeman. 

On Sunday evening an immense 
congregation was assembled in the 
Methodist chapel, in Oldham- 
street, Manchester, to hear the 
sermon about to be delivered in 
commemoration of the late Dr. 
Coke, who a short time since died 
on his passage to India, for the 
purpose of propagating the gospel. 
While the assemblage was await- 
ing the commencement of the ser- 
vice, which was not to begin for 
half an hour, a false alareh was 
raised by some mischievous person, 
it is supposed, as if the gallery was 
giving way. The entire crowd 
rushed immediately towards the 
outlets with such violence, that se- 
veral persons were thrown down 
and trodden upon; among whom 
were two women, who died a few 
minutes after. Several persons 
were severely bruised. ‘The alarm 


101 


was entirely without foundation, 
the gallery being perfectly safe. 

5. Three merchants in African 
slave-trading have been brought 
from Sierra Leone in the Ariel, 
and lodged in Portsmouth gaol, in 
order to their being sent to New 
South Wales for fourteen years, 
that being the sentence of punish- 
ment passed upon them after their 
trial at Sierra Leone. Their names 
are, James Dunbar, a Spaniard ; 
Malcolm Brodie, a native of Man- 
chester; and George Cooke, an 
American. 

‘Seven women, each of them 
with an alias to her name, were 
lately committed to the county 
gaol of Somerset, charged with 
having obtained, by false pretences 
and a forged pass, money from the 
overseer of the parish of Cross, de- 
scribing themselves as_ soldiers’ 
wives.’ They are part of a gang of 
eighteen, who left London toge- 
ther. Their method of making 
application to the overseer was two 
or three at a time, each describing 
a long family, which were gone by 
in a waggon or cart, &c. One pa- 
rish alone is stated to have paid 
this party fifty pounds in one day. 

6. The house of Michael M‘Ni- 
chol of Glack, within four miles of 
Newtownlimavady, Ireland, was 
lately broken open by a body of 
armed men, MeNichol having 
been a short_time before robbed of 
his arms, was incapable of mak- 
ing any defence, and the merciless 
banditti, after breaking his wife’s 
arm, and cruelly wounding several 
of his children, murdered himself, 
and afterward mangled his body in 
a shocking manner. Two. causes 
are assigned for this barbarous act : 
M‘Nichol having refused to be-~ 
come a member of a treasonable 
association, and his having taken 


102 


the farm he occupied after another 
man had been dispossessed of it. 

7. The transport which sailed 
from Cork, and was supposed to 
have been lost in her passage to 
— Quebec, with four hundred and 

eighty-seven soldiers, and two hun- 
dred and forty-eight women and 
children ou board, has been heard 
of. The Crocodile frigate, on ap- 
proaching the desolate island of 
Anticosta, observed a part of the 
crew of the’ transport on shore, 
where she had heen wrecked; and 
succeeded in bringing away the sur- 
vivors, who had been on the island 
’ thirty-seven days. 

An inquisition was held Jast 
week at Ashton-upon-Mersey, up- 
on the bodies of a young woman 
and her infant child, found drown- 
ed in the Mersey. The deceased 
had been courted by a young man, 
by whem she had the child, and 
was afterwards slighted by him, 
- and resolved to drown herself and 

the infant. The jury brought ina 
verdict— Lunacy. 
The Mayor of Oxford has re- 
quested the inhabitants of that city 
_ to abstain from giving alms to beg- 
_ gars; an office having been estab- 
lished in the Town Hall for inves- 
tigating the cases of persons asking 
alms, and affording relief to such 
as really want it. Professional beg- 
gars are dealt with according to 
law. 
8. An inquest was held at the 


Crown, Westminster Bridge, on the | 


- body of John Stevenson, late a sad- 
dler in Westminster Road, who 
was killed on Tuesday by Zephyr, 
the stag at Astley’s theatre. Mr. 
Parker, one of the proprietors: of 
the theatre, stated, that he had the 
care of the stag, which belongs to 
a foreigner named Garnier, now in 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


France. Garnier had been applied 
to several times to take the animak 
away, but neglected to do so: it 
was kept in a stall near the stables. 
On Tuesday last witness was pre- 
paring to feed it with turnips, when 
he saw the deceased, who had. 
been employed last summer to 
make a collar or halter for the 
stag. Finding it was tight, the 
animal having grown fat, he called 
to Stevenson, and asked if it could 
not be altered, Deceased said it 
could. After a few minutes con- 
versation, they went towards the 
stall, and on the approach of Mr. 
Stevenson, the stag made a dart at 
him, fixed him with his horns 
against the .wall, and gored him. 
The witness having a stick, beat 
the stag, and forced him to quit 
the deceased. Stevenson then ap- 
peared with his body bent to the 
ground, a profusion of blood issued 
from the wound, and in a short 
time after the accident he expired. 
Wituess had, previous to the acci- 
dent, told him the animal was dan- 
gerous. Mr. Cook, surgeon, West- 
minster Road, deposed, that he 
was required by a messenger, about 
one o’clock on Tuesday, .to go to 
Astley’s, a serious accident having 
taken place. He found Mr. Ste- 
venson lying on a shutter ; he had 
received a wound on the superior 
and anterior part of the thigh, 
in the direction of the femoral ar- 
tery, two inchesand a half in depth, 
and no doubt there was a divi- 
sion of the femoral artery and fe- 
moral vein. Arterial action had 
ceased, and from the nature of the 
injury, he considered the wound 
mortal ; deceased was placed in a 
warm bath, but not by the direc- 
tion of Mr. Cook. Verdict, Acci- 
dental death. The stag is forfeited 


CHRONICLE. 


to the archbishop of Canterbury as 
adeodand. Ten pounds are to be 
given as an equivalent. 

Thirty fine ewes in lamb, the 
property of Mr. Minchin, Bram- 
dean, were killed in a meadow at 
Alresford, by adog. Only two or 
three of them were bitten, but the 
timid animals were driven into a 
ditch, and kept so close together, 
that they were smothered. 

9. This evening, about seven 
o'clock, Lynn was thrown into 
alarm by the sudden appearance of 
the Brunswick Hussars, from the 
Horse Barracks, under a supposi~ 
tion, from orders they had receiv- 
ed, that there was a riot; but it 
appeared that an express had ar- 
rived from the mayor, requesting 
the assistance of a detachment of 
dragoons, as a disturbance had bro- 
ken out amongst the sailors in the 
merchants’ service, and the mili- 
tary were marched off in that di- 
rection. It is reported that the 
merchants signified on Thursday 
last their intention of reducing the 
wages of seamen from five.pounds 
to four pounds the voyage, and on 
the refusal of some of them, and 
their using strong language, two 
were committed to gaol. On Fri- 
day morning several hundred as- 
sembled, and proceeded to the 
gaol, and after assaulting the mayer 
and constables, forced the door 
with a boom of a vessel, and re- 
leased the prisoners. They also 
stopped all vessels from proceeding 
to sea, and obliged the crews to 
Jeave the ships. On Sunday last 
two troops of the 5th Dragoons 
marched from Ipswich, through 
Stowmarket and Thetford, for 
Lynn; and on Monday last about 
fitty of the Bedford Militia passed 
through Bury in waggons, from 
Colchester, to suppress the riot 


103 


among the sailors, but which has 
happily subsided without blood- 
shed. 

10, An inquest was held in Dub- 
lin, on the body of the late Lord 
Ffrench, at which alderman Blox- 
am presided. The body was found 
stretched on the floor, with a pistol 
in each hand, the fore fingers of 
which were applied to the triggers. 
It would appear that the unhappy 
nobleman was standing in the mid- 
dle of the floor when he shot him- 
self, and that he fell against a ta- 
ble, upon one of the corners of 
which 'some blood was discovered. 
It was the left hand pistol that he 
used. He applied it to the left tem- 
ple, and the ball passed through 
the head. The right-hand pistol 
was discharged in the fall, and its 
contents, after passing through a 
chair, lodged in a wooden partition 
under the middle window of the 
chamber. Both instruments were 
small, but must have been strongly 
charged, as the reports were ex- 
tremely loud. In the pockets of 
his lordship some silver and a few 
immaterial papers were found, 

Surgeon Ireland having examin- 
ed the body, declared himself of 
opinion, that ‘* the deceased came 
by his death in consequence ofa 
ball having passed through the 
head above the right ear.” 

A number of persons then gave 
evidence as to the conduct and bes 
haviour of the deceased a short 
time previous to the fatal event, 
who all agreed in stating particu- 
lars which denoted a change in his 
usual manner, and symptoms of 
derangement. 

After the evidence closed, Mr 
O'Dwyer addressed the jury with 
much feeling. He could not con- 
ceive how it was possible to mis- . 
take the state of the ill-fated no- 


104 


bleman’s mind, after the clear, cir- 
cumstantial, and concurrent testi- 
mony which had been given by 
so many respectable witnesses. 

The jury, after a few minutes’ 
deliberation, brought in the follow- 
ing verdict : ** We find that the late 
Lord Ffrench came by his death by 
discharging a pistol loaded with 
ball through his head, being at the 
same time ina state of insanity.” 

On Saturday, an inquest was 
held at the Kettle and Grid- 
iron, Harrow Road, on the bodies 
of Mr. and Mrs, Eaten, who kept 
a shop there for twenty years, and 
were found murdered in their shop. 
Mr. Eaton was suspended from a 
scale beam with his throat cut, and 
Mrs. Eaton on her bed, with her 
throat cut from ear to ear. Some 
sand was found on the soles of 
Eaton’s shoes, and it is supposed 
he went backwards after murder- 
ig Mrs. Eaton, They were mar- 
ried fifty-two years, and were above 
seventy years old. They had lived 
happy, but his behaviour of late was 
rather insane.—Verdict, Insanity. 

ll. This evening about seven 
o’clock, as Mr. Nathaniel Cross- 
land, Sutton-street, Clerkenwell, 
was coming down Highgate-hill, 
he heard most distressing cries. It 
was a very dark and rainy night. 
He followed the cries to a lane lead- 
ing to a farm, up which he went 
about twenty yards, where he 
found a man lying on the ground, 
apparently in a very distressed 
state; he asked him several ques- 
tions as to the cause of his lying 
there, and of his cries. It was 
some time before he could obtain 
an answer that he could under- 
stand, but at length learned, that 
he had been robbed and wounded, 
. and left in that helpless state; 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


when just as he was about to raisé 
the man up, and give him assist~ 
ance, a man rushed out from be- 
hind the hedge, knocked him 
down with a bludgeon upon the 
man on the ground, who instantly 
got up, aud no doubt had been 
lying there voluntarily, and mak- 
ing a noise to excite the attention 
of passengers. They stopped his 
mouth with a woolen cloth, and 
held him down while they robbed 
him of bank-notes to the amount 
of 13/. a watch, and other pro- 
perty. They then endeavoured to 
murder him by cutting his throat 
with a knife; but Mr. Crossland 
struggled hard, and having a very 
thick neckcloth, they were pre- 
vented from effecting their bloody 
purpose. He tried to wrest the 
knife from the robbers, and eventu- 
ally succeeded, but not without 
cutting his right hand dreadfully : 
the villains then escaped. Mr. 
Crossland returned to the public 
road, and found the patrole within 
about thirty yards from the spot 
where the daring act had taken 
place, who denied having heard 
him call patrole or murder, and he 
made no attempt to pursue the 
robbers. Mr. Crossland procured 
assistance, and was conducted back 
to Highgate, when he was sup- 
posed to be ina dying state, from 
his throat having been cut, and the 
profusion of blood that had flowed ; 
but on Mr. Wetherell, a surgeon, 
being called in, he found it unne- 
cessary to sew up the wound, as the 
wind-pipe had not been completely 
separated. Mr. Crossland is now 
in a fair way of doing well. 

12. Twelve cattle, belonging 
to Richard Owen, tenant of a farm 
belonging to Mr, C. W. Wynn, 
at Myfod, Montgomeryshire, broke 


CHRONICLE. 


from their pasture, and strayed 
into a neighbouring farm, where 
some branches of a yew-tree 
had been cut on the 3rd instant. 
On the Gth, in the evening, they 
were safe in their pasture; and 
early on the 7th, six of them 
were found dead near the place 
where the branches lay. 

13. An article from Hoff, Ger- 
many, dated Dec. 15, says, “ In 
the night of the 12th instant, a fire 
broke out at Asch, in county Zed- 
witz, which spread with such rapi- 
dity, that it burnt down the catho- 
lic church, the mansions of the 
three Counts of Zedwitz, the post- 
office, and about 400 private dwel- 
lings, the inhabitants of which had 
no time to remove eA effects. 
A verger perished in endeavouring 
to save the public records, and two 
children are missing. The loss 
sustained by stocking manufactu- 
rers alone is estimated at 30,000 
florins.” 

King of Hayti.—This sable so- 
vereign seems resolved to be behind 
with no monarch, Oriental or Eu- 
ropean, in the external magnifi- 
cence of exalted rank. The cere- 
monies of his court,—his Princes 
and Princesses,—the gradations of 
his nobility in Dukes, and Counts, 
and Barons, have already been be- 
fore the public. A crown, a scep- 
ire, robes, and other attributes of 
the regalia, have already been sent 
out to his Majesty from this coun- 
try. Articles for the completion 
ot his public equipage, manufac- 
tured by eminent sadlers in the 
city, are now ready to be shipped 
for Hayti. In their quality, de- 
sign, and execution, they are per- 
haps unequalled in their kind in 
the display of any Potentate of 

Europe, on the proudest occasions. 


. 


_Topean crowns, 


105 


They consist of a state saddle and 
state harness for eight horses. The 
saddle is of a very large size, the 
seat part much curved; with pis- 
tol holsters, and a large. saddle- 
cloth. The whole is made of 
crimson Genoa velvet; the seat 
worked in devices, with yellow 
silk, and studded with gold. The 
holster covers and saddle-cloth are 
most splendidly embroidered with: 
broad variegated and vandyked 
gold borderings, and trimmed with 
rich fringes of gold bullion-headed 
with roses, and decorated with 
tassels of the same description at 
the corners. On each side of the: 
cloth is represented in gold em- 
broidery his Majesty’s coat of arms, 
with stars and sprigs of oak. The 
heraldic bearings are a shield; on 
the field gules, a phoenix issuing 
from flames, with a motto°on a 
curved ribband underneath, « Je 
renais de mes cendres.” The field 
is dotted with nine mullets. The 
supporters are two lions rampant 
aud crowned. The motto under- 
neath is, ‘“* Dieu, ma cause, et mon 
epée.”’ The shield is surmounted 
by a crown, not exactly like the 
regal crowns of England or France, 
nor opening like the imperial 
crown; but of large dimensions, 
and spreading more than the Eu- 
It is surrounded 
by the collar of the new order of 
Hayti, with the cross pendant. 
The double holster covers have si- 
milar decorations. The stirrups 
are of silver, curiously chased and 
gilt. The bridle and stirrup hold- 
ers are of black japanned leather, 
embossed with silver, gilt phe- 
nixes, and military trophies. The 
state harness for eight horses ‘is 
magnificent without heaviness. It 
is of japanned black leather, and is 


106 


enriched with a splendid profusion 
of ornaments, all of solid silver, 
but not gilt. Winkers, bosses, 
face-pieces, mneck-bands, | territs, 
traces, &c. are all adorned with 
crowns, or phcenixes, or full coats 
of arms, &c. the reins are of crim- 
son silk, adorned with gold bullion 
tassels. On the whole, we believe, 
that nothing so costly has yet been 
executed, and the general effect of 
it, glittering under a tropical sun, 
must form a most beautiful and 
superb feature in the pageantry of 
King Henry. 

The town of St. Ives, Hunting- 
donshire, was thrown into a very 
serious ferment, by the commis- 
sioners of the property tax (yield- 
ing to thesuggestion of the inspect- 
or) notifying a considerable intend- 
ed advance in the usual assess- 
ment on property. When it be- 
came generally known for what 
purpose this meeting of the com- 
missioners was held at the Crown 
Inn, more than 800 persons assem- 
bled, who rushing themselves into 
the commissioners’ room,, seized 
the inspector, and forced him out 
through the glass window into the 
yard, by which he was considera- 
bly cut and bruised. The tumult 
increased so much without side, that 
the officer only effected his escape 
from this popular resentment, by 
privately passing through several 
neighbouring houses; the people 
then proceeded to the inspector's 
house, the windows of which they 
instantly destroyed. The com- 
missioners, we understand, at 
length appeased their fury, by a 
declaration, that no rise of the 
tax should take place for the pre- 
sent. 

A steam-boat was put in mo- 
tion on the canal near Limehouse. 
The Lord Mayor, &c. were on board. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


It-is about 40. tons burthen, and 
will convey between 2 and 300) 
passengers. It proceeded a mile 
and returned, performing the dis- 
tance in 16 minutes, Another is 
building on the river of 200 tons, 
to be employed as a packet be- 
tween London and Rainsgate,_ - 
16. _ Dublin.—A scene of ex~ 
traordinary disorder and tumult 
took place at the theatre. The Fo- 
rest of Bondi, or the Dog of Mon- 
targis, was the after-piece which 
had been given out for representa= 
tion; but in consequence of some 
misunderstanding between the pa- 
tentee and the proprietor of the 
canine performer in the piece, as 
to the terms on which the services 
of the dog were to be had, the af- 
terpiece did not go forward, and 
The Miller and his Men was sub- 
stituted. The audience had not 
been sufliciently apprised of the 
change, and would not submit to 
the disappointment ; and express- 
ed their disapprobation so strong- 
ly, as completely to obstruct the 
performance of the adopted melo- 
drama. Some of the performers 
came forward to address the au- 
dience while the after-piece was 
in progress, but they were obliged 
to retire, and their appearance be- 
came at length a matter of some 
peril, as they were assailed with 
every missile thing that the gal- 
lery, and ultimately the pit, could 
seize upon. The stage-manager, 
Mr. Rock, came forward, after a 
considerable time, and he shared 
the fate of the others who had at- 
tempted to obtain attention. After 
several efforts to go through with 
the piece, without a chance of suc- 
cess, the curtain dropped; and 
from that time until the house 
was cleared by the interposition of 
the sheriff’s, accompanied by con- 


CHRONICLE. 


stables and military, every mis- 
chief that could be accomplished 
was inflicted on the property, by 
tearing up the seats of the gallery, 
and throwing them at. the lamps, 
which were, with very little ex- 
ception, broken to pieces; and on 
the stage, and into the orchestra, 
which, however, escaped with much 
less injury than might have been 
expected: pieces of timber were 
also flung at the performers, It 
was a command night, and his 
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant 
and the Duchess of Dorset, with 
their suite, were in the theatre. 
Notwithstanding the presence of 
these exalted personages, who 
might be expected to exact some 
deference, the clamour to reject 
the substituted after-piece prevail- 
ed, without any diminution, and 
his Excellency aud her Grace, af- 
ter no small exercise of conde- 
scension and patience, quitted the 
theatre. ‘Lhe most tumultuous 
part of the scene occurred after 
their departure—a large reflecting 
glass, forming a pannel of the vice- 
regal box, was broken .by some- 
thing thrown from the pit or gal- 
lery. Some persons were taken 
into custody by the sheriffs, About 
a quarter of an hour after the row 
began, the vice-regal party, and 
that of the commander of the 
forces, retired. Neither the Lord 
Lieutenant, nor her Grace the 
Duchess bowed to the audience. 
Her Grace’s chair was taken by a 
gentleman in regimentals, who at 
last was compelled to retire. The 
mirror in the Vice-roy’s box, we 
believe, was broken by a shower 
of penney-pieces from the pit. Mr, 
‘Beresford, the Lord Mayor, kept 
the house for about half an hour 
after the Lord Lieutenant had re- 


107 


tired. The house, after continuing 
for upwards of two hours ina state 
of great tumult, was finally cleared 
at oneo clock this morning, . 

16. Paris.—The dry weather 
had continued so long this season, 
as to reduce the river in an extra- 
ordinary degree ; in so much that 
fears were for some time enter- 
tained of an enormous increase in 
the price of necessaries conveyed 
by the Seine for the consumption 
of Paris. Wood. and ordinary 
wine had already risen—the boats 
were therefore embargoed here, 
and not suffered to proceed farther 
down the stream, until the metro- 
polis should be fully supplied with 
these articles. The late rains. hav- 
ing raised the water above five feet, 
all is quiet again, and matters 
have taken their usual course. 

Greenack. Accounts of the Hur- 
ricane.—The wind last night great- 
ly increased, and has continued to 
blow with unremitting violence, 
In the morning there was a consi- 
derable deal of thunder and light- 
ning, accompanied. by excessive 
falls of rain. Shortly. after mid- 
day the quays overflowed, and the 
tide continuing to rise, the cellars 
adjacent to the breast of the diffe- 
rent harbours have been inundated, 
and we are truly concerned to add, 
immense quantities of West India 
and other produce destroyed ; 
much property has likewise been 
swept away, or materially injured 
on the quays. ) 

Those of the outward-bound 
West India fleet riding at anchor 
at the tail of the Bank, have drift. 
ed considerably ; some have parted ' 
their cables. The Hercules, which, 
along with several merchantmen, 
had anchored in Gourock Bay, 
slipped or parted her cables this 


108 


forenoon, and fortunately arrived 
safe in the east harbour, about 
three o’clock, with no other appa- 
rent injury than the loss of her 
bowsprit. Notwithstanding the 


hazardous attempt of taking the 


harbour in such a hurricane, by 
the able manner in which it was 
performed, the only damage which 
she occasioned going in was that of 
running down a herring sloop at 
the entrance. 

Half-past four.—The gale in- 
creased a little more to the west- 
ward, We have just learned that 
the following vessels, in Gourock 
Bay, are on shore, viz—The 
Mary, on this side of the Powder- 
house, and the Jane and Elizabeth, 
at the New Battery. Only his 
Majesty’s ships Tartarus and Ama- 
zon remain at anchor in Gourock 
Bay. The utmost confusion pre- 
vails, and great fears are entertain- 
ed for the safety of the ships rid- 
ing at the tail of the bank. One 
is apparently aground at the Hill 
of Ardmore. Several have drifted 
up the river past Cardross. 

The Jane, from Palermo, has 
just arrived from quarantine sta- 
tion, Holy Loch, having been 
blown from thence, with the loss 
of three anchors and cables. 

At Port Glasgow, the damage 
has been immense from the over- 
flowing of the tide. 

17. It blew a_ tremendous 
storm yesterday from W. N. W. 
the effects of which will be se- 
verely and generally felt. It be- 
gan early in the morning, accom- 
panied with a great deal of thun- 
der and lightning, increasing in its 
fury until about two o'clock in the 
afternoon, when during a heavy 
gust, the tide, which by this time 
had nearly overflowed the quays, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


rose suddenly (some say in less 
than ten minutes) upwards of 
eighteen inches, rushing in with 
great violence, laying parts of the 
east and west ends of the town 
completely under water. As the 
tide had still an hour to flow, the 
most serious consequences to the 
warehouses with West India pro- 
duce were apprehended, but fortu- 
nately, soon after this heavy squall, 
the water began to recede, not 
without doing some mischief. 
During the gale, the following 
ships of the outward-bound West 
India fleet drove on shore this side 
the point White Farland:—Eliza- 
beth and Jane, for Jamaica; and 
Mary, for Demarara; another of 
the fleet, name unknown, is on 
shore near M‘Craw’s Ferry. The 
Hercules, for St. Vincent’s, having 
lost her anchors and cables in Gou- 
rock Bay, after breaking her wind- 
lass, got safe into the New Har- 
bour, but ran down a small sloop 
in coming in. The Montreal, 
from Quebec, drove from her 
anchors in the roads, and is on 
shore at Inch Green, near Port 
Glasgow, which has also suffered 
from the storm. Several garden 
walls near the sea, at the west end, 
have been thrown down; the foot 
path and parapet wall along the 
old Bay have been nearly destroy- 
ed. A new steam-boat and seve- 
ral pinnaces on the beach, near the * 
Castle of Newark, were knocked 
to pieces. A sloop from Leith, 
with the remainder of her cargo, 
foundered at the west side of 
the New Quay, and the master . 
and crew with difficulty saved 
their lives. So completely were 
the houses on the West Quay 
inundated, that the gentlemen of 
the Custom House had to be car-~ 


CHRONICLE 


ried out of their offices on men’s 
backs. I have not heard that any 
lives were lost. 

During the night the weather 
was moderate, the wind N, W. 
with a clear sky; but about five 
this morning the wind again came 
round to the S. W. and it now 
blows a gale again with heavy rains 
It has every appearance of being 
as bad as yesterday, and much fear 
may be entertained for the ships at 
anchor. A Liverpool trader was 
obliged to cut from Holy Loch 
during the night, and run for this 
harbour: she pitched her bow- 
sprit under before cutting, There 
is a sloop on shore below the La- 
zaretto. 

Leeds,—Friday, during a violent 
storm of wind with rain, the 
steam-engine chimney, attached 
to the manufactory of Whitehead 
and Pearson, on Bradford-moor, 
was blown down, and falling upon 
the building, the roof was. forced 
in with a terrible crash, and a 
number of the work-people very 
seriously injured. At the house of 
John Blayds, Esq, Park-lane, a 
stack of chimneys at the left wing 
of the building was blown down, 
andtherubbish precipitated through 
the roof into an apartment that had 
just been quitted by one of the fa- 
mily. The hurricane has also done 
considerable damage to the new 
mansion of Mr. Goodman, and se- 
veral other unfinished buildings, 

Stafford.—The oldest person 
living cannot remember more tem- 
pestuous and longer continued 
gales than we experienced on Fri- 
day. The damage sustained by 
Many persons in this town and 
neighbourhood at present cannot 
be estimated. Innumerable chim- 
neys have been blown down, roofs 


109 


of houses and ricks of hay remov- 
ed: and on the north road trees 
have been forced down, which 
have interrupted the progress of 
coaches, &c. 

In the dreadful storm of next 
day, a. vessel called the Concep- 
ticn, bound from Dublin to Wex- 
ford, was driven ashore, and 
wrecked at Ballynefear, near Wex~ 
ford Harbour: the crew took to 
their boat, and, with the exception 
of one man drowned, reached the 
shore; but they left behind them 


_ fastened in the weather shrowds, 


a mother and a daughter, over 
whom the sea beat furiously, and 
every moment threatened to tear 
them from this their last refuge. 
A poor fisherman, named William 
Hanson, saw from the shore their 
dreadful situation; he collected 
some of the boldest of his fellows, 
who, with infinite difficulty, rowed 
him towards the wreck, now ly- 
ing on her side, and consequently 
the mast along on the surface of 
the sea. On the utmost pomt of 
the. mast he fastened himself, and 
from thence clambered to the body 
of the vessel. Here a new difhi- 
culty arose—the contest between 
the mother and daughter, which 
should first attempt to land ; nor 
was it ended till their gallant deli- 
verer assured them that he would 
return for her who should remain. 
He first brought to the shore the 
mother, and, scarcely waiting to 
take breath, returned forthe daugh- 
ter, whom he afterwards, through 
the tremendous surge, landed in 
safety. 

Cork.—Thursday night a tre- 
mendous hurricane, which com- 
menced at 12 o’clock, continued 
without intermission until late yes- 
terday morning. Many houses are 


110 


stripped, and chimneys blown 
down. Some soldiers at the South 

Military Hospital have been> in- 
jured by the destruction of part of 
that building. Considerable mis- 
chief has been also done in the 
country; many cabins have been 
unroofed, stacks blown down, and 
a great number of large trees torn 

_up by the roots. Six vessels have 
been stranded at Cove. 

Dublin.—On Thursday morn- 
ing a dreadful storm commenced 
from the westward. The damage 
throughout the city is very great. 
Some houses have been blown 
down, and some unroofed. The 
ehimneys of an immense number of 
houses have been thrown down, 
and windows broken. Few houses 
have entirely escaped damage. 

Twenty of the largest trees in 
the College Park were torn up by 
the roots. 

It was unsafe the greater part of 
yesterday to walk the streets, from 
the falling of slates and brick- 
work. 

19. Dover.--On Saturday last, and 
the six preceding days, the wind 
blew very strong from the S. W. 
with a heavy sea running into the 
harbour, which created a consider- 
able bar, and the last four days 
prevented any vessel from passing 
to or coming from France ; in con- 
sequence of which a large body of 
passengers were collected” at the 
different inns, eagerly waiting an 
opportunity of proceeding to the 
continent There were also five 
mails lying on board the packet, 
several bags of dispatches, and four 
messengers, which had been de- 
tained from day to day by the boi- 
sterous state of the weather, which 
on Saturday, if possible, was worse, 
the wind blowing a tremendous 
gale, and the sea running moun- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1514. 


tains high. However, a small ves~ 
sel calied the Dart, made a signal 
that she would sail, and the crew 
set about procuring passengers, The 
Nancy extra packet, with the 
mails, did the same. The Dart 
received her passengers at a guinea 
each, and all of them of course un- 
acquainted with the danger attend- 
ing their going tosea, congratulated 
each other that they should reach 
Calais in three hours, having been 
assured they should. The vessel 
now having from twenty-five to 
thirty males and females on board, 
besides the crew, some little time 
after high water cast off her moor= 
ings and put to sea. At this time 
there were upwards of six hundred 
persons collected on the Pier-heads 
to witness the sailing of the two 
vessels, and each trembled at the 
very imminent danger and risk 
those on board ran in the Dart get- 
ting out of the harbour, it being 
thought madness for them to at- 
tempt it; but by great good for- 
tune the vessel got out safe and 
reached the roads, where she lay 
beating about, the waves breaking 
over her at every interval. The 
packet was about to follow the ex- 
ample of the Dart, but the agent of 
his Majesty’s packets seeing the 
danger of her being dashed against 
the North’ Pier-head, in which 
case every soul must have perish- 
ed, gave the Captain an order 
not to go to sea, for he would not. 
trust the safety of the mails and 
the lives of the passengers to a mere 
matter of chance. The Dart con- 
tinued in theroads until quite dark, 
when instead of reaching Calais in 
three hours as had been positively 
stated, she was beating about all 
night, and -her cabin, which is 
small, beiny crowded with passen= 
gers, the heat and the extreme 


CHRONICLE. 


motion of the vessel caused those 
on board to be very ill, and to wish 
they had never left Dover ; for, in~ 
stead of their being on their way 
to Paris and Ostend, Monday 
morning found the vessel (by good 
luck) in Ramsgate harbour. 

20. At Brighton it has blown a 
storm from the south-west for 
some days. Shipping on the coast 
has sustained considerable damage. 
Of a number of vessels that at- 
tempted to run from the Downs 
into Ramsgate, five got on shore, 
some of them much damaged. 
Several other vessels put into Mar- 
gate with loss of anchors and ca- 
bles. 

A very strong gale of wind ‘from 
the west and south-west has pre- 
vailed at Portsmouth nearly the 
whole of last week, in consequence 
of which some lives have been lost, 
and much anxiety occasioned. The 
gale attained its utmost fury on 
Wednesday: during the greater 
part of that day it was impractica- 
ble to proceed to Spithead, from 
the port, for even the lauuch of 
the Prince, with upwards of fifty 
seamen in it, in making the at- 
tempt, was forced on Southsea 
beach, and in landing, the officers 
arid men were completely drench- 
éd, as well as placed in consider- 
able danger. In the evening, about 
seven o'clock, signals of distress 
were fired at Spithead, which 
created much alatm amongst the 
people on shore: It proved to be 
the Olympia cutter, which having 
drified her auchors, got ashore 
on the Spit. Her signals of distress 
were most promptly answered by 
all the shipping at Spithead, who 
hoisted their lights, and about fif- 
teen boats put off from different 
ships to go to her assistance, in 
doing which, we are sorry to say, 


111 


a boat belonging to the Conflict, 
containing a lieutenant and seven 
men, upset by running on the 
Olympia’s cable, and two seamen 
were unfortunately drowned; the 
others were saved with great diffi- 
culty. On shore, the heavy winds 
have also occasioned’ much da- 
mage. The limbs of large trees 
have been carried away, and in 
many instances whole trees blown 
down. Near King’s Terrace, a so- 
hid brick wall was’ blown down on 
Wednesday night, and during the 
top of the tide the platform every 
day of the week has been rendered 
impassable, by the sea beating 
over in such large quantities, and 
with great force. The storm con- 
tinued on Saturday night, but Spit- 
head being a good anchorage, no 
danger was apprehended. 

From Plymouth we hear, in ac- 
counts dated on Friday and Satur 
day, that for the last two days and 
nights the wind blew a hurricane 
from the west and south-west, 
which caused much confusion 
amongst the shipping, as they la- 
boured very much at their anchors, 
and fears were entertained that 
many wrecks would take place. 

At Falmouth the sterm raged 
with great violence. : 

20. NewcasTLe.—The late hur- 
ricane, which commenced in this 
neighbourhood on Friday morning, 
has been generally felt throughout 
the whole country. In the south, 
the storm commenced on the 11th 
instant, and the shipping on the 
south-west coast has suffered most 
dreadfully from its effects. The gule 
from that time has moved gradually 
northwards, and has left sufficient 
evidence of its’ violence in all the 
places within its vortex, It is im- 
possible to enumerate the damage 
that has been done in this town 


112 


and neighbourhood. Several houses 
have been totally destroyed, others 
unroofed and otherwise much da- 
maged (the occupiers in some in- 
stances narrowly escaping with 
their lives). A large portion of the 
parapet wall which surrounds the 
roof of All Saints fell with a dread- 
ful crash into Silver-street, and a 
window of the same church was 
totally blown out. Much damage 
has also been done to the windows 
of St. Nicholas church, and a win- 
dow of Hanover-square chapel is 
also totally destroyed. A great 
part of Jarrow church is unroofed ; 
several trees have been torn up by 
the roots, stacks blown down, keels 
and boats sunk on the river, &c. 
In short, the destruction has been 
so wide spread, that the conse- 
quences will be long and severely 
felt by many. A garden wall on 
the back of Villiers-street, Bishop- 
wearmouth, was blown down by 
the gale, and Mr. Cameron, master 
mason, passing at that moment, 
was killed on the spot. At Dur- 
ham and in the vicinity, much da- 
mage was done. A stack of chim- 
neys in Lord Barrington’s house in 
the College were blown down, 
which forced in the roof, and did 
a deal of injury in several of the 
rooms; another stack of chimnyes 
fell from the house of Dr. Grey 
into the college: and in Gilesgate, 
several houses had the greater part 
of the tiles and slates blown off. 
Many corn and hay-stacks in the 
vicinity were overturned. The hur- 
ricane was also severely felt at 
North Shields, where few houses 
have escaped damage from its ra- 
vages. A house in Church-street 
was completely unroofed, as was a 
new one in Bedford-street, and 
another at the head of the town. 
Numerous chimneys were blown 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 
down; one near the Bull-ring 
fell with such force as to pass 
through the roof and floors of an 
adjoining house. Towards evening 
the scene became truly awful; 
most of the shops were shut, bricks 
and tiles fell in every direction, and 
the narrowness of the streets great- 
ly added to the danger of passen- 
gers ; but we do not hear that any 
person was seriously hurt. The 
river exhibited a scene still more 
terrific, and the ships and keels 
were in the most imminent danger ; 
several of the letter were driven 
ashore, and some sunk, as was a 
wherry laden with merchandize 
near Whitehill Point; and many of 
the keels which reached Shields 
had their coals to throw overboard 
to keep them from sinking. Two 
boats drifted out to sea, and num- 
bers sunk and were damaged. 
Two lads, about thirteen years 
of age, twin sons of Mr, Lloyd, a 


barge owner of Stourport, were 


drowned in the river Avon, at 
Evesham. They had solicited their 
father’s permission to go on the 
water in his own boat, which he 
peremptorily refused, but they 
rashly got into another, and were 
carried by the rapidity of the 
stream towards the bridge, where 
the river being too high to admit 
their going through the arch with 
the mast standing, the boat was 
upset, and they both perished with- 
in sight of their parent. A third 
boy (apprentice to their father) 
who was with them, was fortu- 
nately saved. 

Beriin.—The evening before 
last, a tumultuous scene took place 
at our theatre. The Luther of Wer- 
ner (who turned Catholic at Rome 
last year) was performed. Some 
people, who chose to think this an 
odd contrast, gave out that the 


CHRONICLE. 


piece would be hissed ; in conse- 
quence of which the police distri- 
buted sixty of their officers in the 
ee dressed like citizens. Scarcely 
ad the curtain risen, when univer- 
sal hisses burst forth, with shouts 
damning the play; but the police 
officers arrested seventeen of the 
most turbulent, and the piece was 
concluded without interruption. 

As some workmen were lately 
digging aroad from Burford, in 
Oxfordshire, to Barrington, they 
discovered near the surface of the 
earth, a stone coffin of an immense 
size, and~- extremely irregular, 
weighing nearly three tons, which, 
on examination, was found to con- 
tain the perfect skeleton of a man, 
of middle stature, having his teeth 
entire; also a great number of 
short nails, completely oxydated 
and matted together in pieces of 
hide, of which materials it is_pro- 
bable a shield was formed. From 
the size and appearance of this cof- 
fin, and from the circumstance of 
its being found near to a place 
known by the name of Battle-edge, 
it may be presumed to have been 
deposited there after the battle re- 
corded by many of our early histo- 
rians to have been fought near 
Burford, about the middle of the 
eighth century, between Ethelwald, 
king of Mercia, and the West 
Saxon king, Cuthred, or Cuthbert. 
This curious relie is deposited in an 
aisle called Sylvester’s, in Burford 
church, for the inspection of the 
» curious. 

23. WrymouTu.—This week 
‘we have experienced one of the 
most tiemendous gales of wind 
‘ever known at this port. A great 
number of deals and other wreck 
have been driven on shore at Port- 
land, and being burnt in. many 
parts plainly indicate to have been 

Vox. LVI. 


113 


part of a cargo ina vessel set fire 
to by the enemy; the latter with 
her bottom uppermost, was also 
descried this morning,- in the road 
of Portland. Several pilot boats 
have put to sea with a view of 
towing it into port. ‘ 
On Wednesday evening the gale 
increased most violently, when at 
nine o’clock, the French brig 
L’Amitié, from Havre de Grace 
to the isle of Bourbon, of 300 tons 
burthen, laden with varioas mer- 
chandise, came ashore on Portland 
Sands, having cut away all her 
masts. In consequence of firing 
guns of distress, and hoisting sig- 
nal lights, the Portland men, at 
the most imminent danger of their 
lives, got on board, and the vessel’s 
head was brought towards the 
shore, and prevented from going to 
pieces. During this critical period, . 
the captain and crew were prepar- 
ing a raft for conveying themselves 
and the passengers to the shore; 
but by the timely and fortunate ar- 
rival of the Dutch Consul at this 
port (who also underwent extreme 
peril in getting aboard) he with 
much difficulty persuaded the whole 
to remain till next morning, when 
upwards of 20 ladies and children, 
with other passengers and crew, 
amounting to upwardsof fifty souls, 
were let down by ropes into the 
boats, and safely landed (although 
the sea was running tremendously 
high), and conducted to the hotel, 
in that island. The vessel and ear- 
go, it is: supposed, will be saved. 
CasneL.—This day, at noon, 
Hardy, a tithe farmer, was mur- 
dered at the gate of Monagee, 
about one mile from this city. 
Hardy, after enforcing the pay- 
ment of some tithes, left Cashel on 
his return to Newport, accompa- 
nied by two other proctors, who had 
I 


114 


been. here upon similar errands. 
They were met by two men, sup- 
posed to be from Newport, who 
produced blunderbusses, ordered 
the two other proctors to return to 
Cashel, and detained Hardy, the 
most obnoxious. They then fired 
three shots at Hardy, and left him 
for dead. The surgeon and other 
persons came out directly from 
Cashel, and afforded every aid; 
but the proctor died in three hours. 
He had sufficient strength to re- 
late the particulars, and name the 
murderers, who were well known 
to him, Pursuit was made, but 
for the present they have escaped. 
BALLYSHANNON.—A few nights 
back Mr. Corry Hurst,.a respect- 
able revenue officer, was treache- 
rously shot in the streets of Bally- 
shannon. He was returning from 
Mr. Donogher’s inn to his lodging 
with a Mr. Green, when passing 
the market-house, where it would 
seem the assassins lay in wait, aman 
approached, and after hesitating 


a little as if to ascertain his object,- 


discharged a pistol at Mr. H. Mr. 
H. not having fallen, another im- 
mediately advanced, levelled closer, 
and fired a second shot, which 
passing through his body, he fell 
on his face and almost instantly 
expired, Favoured by the darkness 
of the night, the villains effected 
their escape, dropping in their 
hurry one of the pistols, a ramred, 
and a shoe newly soled, which 
were afterwards found on the road 
by which they fled. For the com- 


mission of this preconcerted assas- ° 


sination, no possible motive can be 
assigned, but that the deceased was 
an officer, active, honest, and incor- 
ruptible in the discharge of his 
duty. A subscription reward for 
the discovery of the villains was at 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


once set on foot, and met with a 


liberal co-operation on the part of 
the gentlemen of the county, of 
which Mr. Hurst was a native. 
Such exertions, aided by what fur- 
ther means the Excise Board feel 
it their duty to adopt, will, it is 


hoped, lead to the discovery of the. 


assassins. An inquest was held on 


. 


the body. Verdict—Wilful mur- | 


der against some person or persons 
unknown. ; 

25. One of the officers of Has- 
lar hospital being dangerously ill, a 
medical gentleman who was attend- 
ing him, had occasion, about two 
o’clock in the morning, to send 
the nurse from the officer’s house 
to the dispensary: the weather 
being bad, the nurse wrapped her- 
self round with a piece of red 
haize, with which she covered, in 
part, a candle and lantern, to pre~ 
vent the light from being blown 
out, as the wind was very high. 
The rays of light issuing from the 
red covering, to the imagination of 
a sentry at 2 distance, she appeared 
a terrific spectre; and as she ape 
proached him his fear so increased, 
that he ran from his post with 
haste to the guard-house, where, in 
about half an hour, he expired ! 

26. Last week, the person who 
attends the gasometer at the factory 
of Messrs. Benyons and Page, in 
Shrewsbury, imprudently entered 
it with a lighted candle; the gas 
was immediately ignited, and blew 
up the apparatus, together with 
the roof of the building in which it 
was contained; but happily the 
communication thus made with the 
atmosphere had the effect of ex- 
tinguishing the flame without in- 
jury tothe premises. The author 
of this misfortune was very much 

‘ burnt, and was conveyed to the in- 


CHRONICLE. 


firmary ; another man who was 
with him at the time of the 
explosion escaped unburt, by in- 
stantly laying himself at full length 
with his face towards the ground. 
26. A beautiful, substantial, pa- 
tent Steam Packet, of two hundred 
tons, is now building on the 
Thames, which will be launched 
in a few weeks. She is intended 
to go between London and Calais, 
and is constructed to carry from 
four to five hundred passengers ; 
she will be fitted up in the most 
elegant and commodius manner, 
From her peculiar mode of con- 
struction and machinery, she is cal- 
culated to be impelled through the 
water at the rate of twelve miles 
an hour, against wind and tide. 
30. Last week, William Coil 
aud Elizabeth Roberts his wife, 
stood in the pillory at the Cross of 
Glasgow, for wilful perjury. Dur- 
ing the whole of the exposure they 
were assailed with filth and stones. 
The man, who seemed at first te 
treat his punishment as a joke, was 
particularly aimed at, and must 
have received much hurt. The 
woman did not wholly escape; she 
seemed to have been wounded on 
the head. The stones were thrown 
chiefly by lads. When the hour 
elapsed, the disgraceful business 
- did not terminate; the mob thought 
the sport far too fine to be given up 
sosoon. The man was, according 
to their jargon, * put through the 
mill.”” He was cuffed and kicked, 
and knocked down and raised up, 
at the pleasure of the bye-standers, 
In the Candleriggs-street, to which 
the mob moved, he was thrown 
into a cart, whose driver for some 
time drove him along, humouring 
the amusement; but finding that 


neither himself nor his horse escap- 


ed the punishment meant for the 


115 


old man, he loosed his cart, and 
tumbled him out on the street. In 
the course of the fray he was re- 
peatedly raised shoulder high, and 


’ exhibited in his gray hairs, torn 


garments, and swollen features, a 
most pitiable spectacle. At length 
he was rescued by the police, and 
taken to the office in Albion-street. 

A Heidelberg paper of the 30th 
of November contains the follow- 
ing account of a German literary 
prodigy: *‘* We have now at our 
university, the youngest doctor in 
philosophy probably ever created, 
Carl Witte, of Lochau. His di- 
ploma, which was given him by 
the university of Giessen, is dated 
the 13th of April last, when he was 
only in his 13th year. He studied 
mathematics, physics, chemistry, 
natural history, mineralogy, his- 
tory, philology, and philosophy, 
for four years at Gottenburg, to the 
universal satisfaction of his profes- 
sors. The first production of his 
pen was a treatise, intituled, ‘* Con- 
choidis Nicomedew cequatio et in- 
doles ;” and he has just published 
another called, “* A Manual of 
Common and Analytical Plane 
Trigonometry.” His father, who 
was his only instructor till he went 
to the university, accompanies him 
here; they have both a pension 
from the king of Prussia. 

31. The transport, Quebec Pac- 
ket, Williams master, from Hali- 
fax, put into Falmouth. On the 
14th of December, in the Western 
Ocean, they perceived a boat full 
of people, and though there was a 
tremendous sea running, they lay 
to, in order that it might come 
alongside. This was effected, and 
the persons on board, consisting of 
eighteen men, and a child five years 
old, were got into the vessel. They 
ae to be the passengers and 

2 


116 


crew of the Amphitrite, bound 
from Quebec to London, with a 
cargo of timber. They state, that 
when they were nearly two hun- 
dred leagues from Quebec, the Am-= 
phitrite sprung a leak, which in- 
creased upon them, notwithstand- 
ing their utmost exertions ; that 
four days before meeting the Que- 
bec packet, they found the vessel 
would shortly become water-log- 
ged; and on holding a consulta- 
tion, it was determined to take to 
the boat; as, even if the decks 
should not blow up, by the pres- 
sure of the timber upwards, they 
had little prospect of being able to 
keep on deck, and none of preserv- 
ing any provisions in the state of the 
weather. As soon as this resolution 
was taken, the crew ran below, 
burst openthe lockers, and got com- 
pletely drunk. In this state, they 
got out the boat, which was injured 
in doing so, and with some provi- 
sions, committed themselves to the 
mercy of the ocean, with the purpose 
of steering for the Azores. Whilst 
in the boat, two persons were con- 
stantly employed in bailing, and 
the captain was forced to suffer a 
cask fuil of spirits they had got on 
board to run out, to-keep the men 
from getting beastly drunk, a pro- 
pensity which even the near pros- 
pect of death could not induce 
them to resist. It was providential 
that they fell in with the Quebec 
Packet on the 14th, as the next 
day a storm came on, which it 
would have been impossible for 
them to survive in a crazy boat. 
The Turkish frigate called the 
Camel, Abdallah Hamed com- 
mander, was recently employed in 
collecting the annual tribute of the 
inhabitants of ‘the islands in the 
Grecian Archipelago. While at 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


anchor off Mytilene, the following 
tragical circumstance took place : 
A Greek being unable or unwilling 
to pay the assessment, had been 
conveyed on board a ship, and after 
undergoing repeated bastinadoes, 
was threatened with further pu- 
nishment. Having next day refused 
compliance, his wife and daughter 
were, by Hamed’s order; put to 
death, after treatment too dreadful 
to describe. This scene took place 
in the presence of the wretched 
husband, who, maddened by the 
sight, devoted himself to destruction 
to obtain revenge for such out- 
rages on the common feelings of na- 
ture. When the crew were asleep, 
he gained the powder chamber and 
fired it. An instantaneous ex- 
plosion, which scattered burning 
fragments over the neighbouring 
islands, announced the terrible ca 
tastrophe to the inhabitants. What 
remained of the frigate was speedily 
consumed: and of the crew, 160 
perished. The survivors, including 
Hamed, the commander, were 
dreadfully mutilated. 

The termination of the delusion 
or imposture of Joanna Southcott 
was announced to the public by 
the following note in the papers. 
It is to be added, that if her votaries 
flattered themselves with any hope 
ofa revival, they were effectually 
dispelled by her subsequent dissec- 
tion :— 

~** Manchester-street, Thursday, 

Dec. 29, 1814. 

«¢ Mrs. Southcott had been con- 
fined to her bed ten weeks last. 
Sunday. In the first three weeks 
she took very little, almost no so- 
lid sustenance; and during the last 
seven weeks none, except a small 
quantity of wine and water. She 
was gradually at last reduced by 


CHRONICLE. 


pain and sickness, to her present 
state of death. Almost all that 
time the writer of this paper was 
with her, saw her in all her regu- 
lar approaches to death, sat by her 
bed-side with a watch in his hand 
to observe the different changes, 
and saw her expire, as he has seen 
many others; andon some future 
occasion, when more at leisure, 
may furnish you with more parti- 
culars. 

“«Her friends know her to be 
dead, but the arm of the Lord is 
not shortened ; and ifheis about 
to doa great work upon the earth, 
as they firmly believe he is, they 
know that he can as easily raise the 
dead to life, as awake a person 
out of atrance. Mrs. Southcott’s 
words always have been, ‘* that 
death or life would end the strife ;”’ 
and on that ground her believers 
now rest the question.” 

A horrible transaction was deve- 
loped at the late Assizes at Beau- 
vais. A young man, of 22 years 
of age, was convicted of assassinat- 
ing, at different periods, his two 
young brothers, and a sister, a 
child between two and three years 
old. From whatever cause, whe- 
ther mental derangement, or the 
instillation of bad principles, he 
alleged he couldinsure his young 
brother an admission into Heaven, 
if removed from life before the age 
of seven. He was condemned to 
death. . 

Having already given an article 
respecting the riot at the Theatre 
‘at Dublin, we now insert the se- 
quel, in which we are sorry to be 

obliged to remark, that never was 
the Magistracy of a great city more 
humiliated and degraded. 

On Saturday night, the 27th, Mr. 
Jones was busy making arrests in 


1i7 


the box lobby. On Monday night 
some Police Magistrates ordered a 
company of soldiers, at the instiga- 
tion of the Patentee, into the house. 
On Tuesday night the disorders 
were at their height. The audi- 
ence was as numerous as_ that. 
which originated the tumult on 
Friday might ; but it was much 
more determined and enthusiastic. 
The refusal of Mr. Jones to 
make a personal apology continued 
the source of the uproar. The 
audience would enter into no com- 
promise. Placards were distributed 
in all quarters, and handed to all 
persons, but they proved abortive. 
One of them was as follows :— 


THEATRE ROYAL. 


The Proprietors of the Theatre 
Royal beg leave to appeal to the 
Public upon the subject of the dis- 
content which has been manifested 
at the Theatre the few last’ even- 
ings: 

The Manager, Mr. Rock, be- 
ing the only and properest channel 


of communication between the 


proprietors and the public, having 
failed in his endeavours to obtain a 
hearing, the proprietors have but 
this mode left of stating, that the 
reason why no verbal apology was 
made on Friday night, for change 


‘of entertainment, was, that. when 


his Excellency the Lord Lieute- 
nant honours the Theatre with his 
presence, itis an established rule 
that the performance shall upon no 
account whatever be interrupted by 
extraneous communication from 
the stage ; nor is it even usual, upon 
those nights, to give the customary 
announcement of the play for the 
ensuing evening. 

The Proprietors of the Theatre 
anxiously hope that a liberal Pub- 


118 


lic will deem this sufficient to ac- 
quit them of the slightest intention 
of any neglect or disrespect to- 
wards them; and trust that they 
may with confidence throw them- 
selves upon their just and good 
feeling forthe protection of their 
property. 

December 20th, 1814. 

Besides this, there was a more 
concise one distributed, offering 
further explanation, through the 
instrumentality of Mr. Rock, if it 
was deemed necessary. The ex- 
pedient of exhibiting on the stage 
a canvas placard, written in cha- 
racters sufficiently large to be m- 
telligible to the upper gallery, was 
even resorted to. It was received 
‘with showers ofall sorts of missiles. 
Indeed, it seemed to serve only as 
a signal for the moreactive part of 
the audience to commence their 
operations. It was immediately 
followed by the breaking ofa quan- 
tity of the foot lights, aud the chan- 
delier which was suspended over 
the right-hand stage box. The 
Lord Mayor and Sheriffs appeared 
in the front box, and entreated 
forbearance. The audience, they 
said, might evince their disappro- 
bation by words as long and as 
loud as they wished, but they en- 
treated of them to spare the pro- 
perty. There was a loud cheer for 
the civic authorities, and many per- 
sons addressed them. The unani- 
mous cry was for Mr. Jones; and 
most vehement asseverations were 
uttered, that no performance would 
be ever permitted if he did not yield. 
Subscriptions, it was said, would 
be entered into for the sustenance 
of the dependent actors, if the pub- 
lic were driven to any extremity. 

While the Lord Mayor and She- 
riffs were engaged in remonstrat< 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ing in the centre of the house, some 
police men came in contact with 
a group of young men in one of 
the stage boxes. To this quarter 
the attention of the audience was 
instantly directed. The Lord 
Mayor repaired to the spot, and it 
appeared that one or two gentle- 
men were taken to the watch-house. 
On inguiry, there was no authori- 
ty for committing those persons 
from the Lord Mayor or Sheriffs ; 
and there was a general burst ofin- 
dignation. The offending consta- 
bles were instantly put out of the 
house, and the Lord Mayor had the 
condescension to go in person to 
liberate the captives. He did not 
think it prudent, however, to let 
them re-enter the theatre ; and he 
extorted pledges from them, that 
they should go quietly to their 
houses. One fulfilled his promise, ~ 
but the other violated it. 

The employment of the peace- 
makers in one quarter only afforded 
opportunities for mischief in others. 

Before the Lord Mayor or She- 
riffs could again obtain any thing 
like ageneral hearing, many lights 
were extinguished, and the or- 
chestra and stage loaded with the 
ruins of the adjoining boxes.— 
They at length thought it useful to 
address the house from the stage. 
There was no man of good feeling 
who was. not pained at the humi- 
liating expedient to which they 
were compelled to resort. Three 
or four words were all that could 
be uttered in any interval of the 
uproar. No more could be col-~ 
lected from the Lord Mayor, than 
that he ‘* saw the Lord Lieutenant 
that morning: that he proposed 
to wait on his Excellency the - 
morning following with a represen- 
tation of the state of the public 


CHRONICLE. 


feeling; and that he would do any 
thing for the house, if they but 
ceased to destroy the proprietors’ 
property.”’ Cheering as loud as 
thunder followed, but a thousand 
voices again vociferated, ‘ Jones ! 
‘Jones! Nothing but Jones !”— 
*¢ Well, then, Gentlemen,” said 
the Lord Mayor, “I will again 
wait on Mr. Jones.’’ Bravo / 
Bravo / thundered forth from all 
quarters of the house. 

The Lord Mayor again retired, 
but he had scarcely departed, when 
an accident, which had very nearly 
proved fatal to many individuals, 
created a great uproar, and called 
him back. It was the bursting of 
the pannel of the right-hand stage 
box, and the precipitation, head- 
foremost, into the orchestra, of at 
least twenty people who pressed 
against it. As soon as it was as- 
certained that no material accident 
had occurred, and after arrange- 
ments had been made to induce a 
crowd, that rushed upon the stage, 
to withdraw, the Lord Mayor and 
Sheriffs proceeded on their embassy 
to Mr. Jones. 

A considerable interval elapsed 
before they returned, and it, was 
employed in a most horrible scene 
of devastation. All the lights were 
put out, and even the brass work 
that was employed in suspending 
them was broken to atoms. The 
pannels of the lower tier of boxes, 
which were ornamented by various 
historical paintings, were next 
assailed. In less than 5 minutes the 
entire of them were torn out and 
thrown into the pit. The pannels 
of the second tier shared the same 
fate, and the pit was literally filled 
with the wreck before the Lord 
Mayor and Sheriffs could return. — 
When they made their appearance 


119 


there was the usual cheer. ‘‘ Gen- 
tlemen,”’ said the Lord Mayor, « I 
can only tell you, that nothing 
more can be done to-night, and 
that I propose to wait on the Lord 
Lieutenant to-morrow. Gentle- 
men, I have to entreat that you 
will instantly withdraw from the 
theatre.” Yes! yes! bravo! 
bravo! was the general cry, and 
all prepared to depart. The house, 
however, was not cleared until 
there was a tremendous addition 
made to the universal ruin. Even 
the galleries, which were hitherto 
neutral, now lent their exertions. 
So perfect a picture of wreck was 
never perhaps witnessed. 

Mr. Jones at length thought fit 
to announce his resignation, rather 
than submit to make a personal 
apology on the stage (which was 
required), for an offence to the 
public not intended by him; in so 
doing, he observes, that he has not 
forfeited his character as a gentle- 
man. The management was then 
confided to a Committee of the per=- 
formers, and the theatre re-opened 
on the 28th. 

At the rise of the curtain Mr. 
Rock obtained permission to read 
documents respecting the resigna- 
tion of Mr. Jones. To the address 
of Mr. Jones he showed a signa- 
ture, and testified it was Mr. 
Jones’s hand-writing. A decla- 
ration was distributed, which he 
also read, to the following effect : 

“Mr. Jones having positively 
and unequivocally withdrawn from 
the management of the Theatre, 
the other proprietors think it ne- 
cessary to state, that all prosecu- 
tions shall cease; they pledgethem- 
selves that as they had no part in 
the late transactions, so shall it be 
their study to remove every rea- 


120 


sonable cause of complaint which 
the public may feel.” 

This statement was certified by 
the names of the remaining pro- 
prietors, John Crampton, E, T. 
Dalton, George Gregory. 

A gentleman asked ‘‘ what re- 
muneration the performers were 
to receive?”? Mr. Rock answered, 
«© a benefit immediately.”” A loud 
plaudit followed, and a second 
question was put, ‘* Of what 
description are the Trustees >””— 
‘The Trustees,’’ replied Mr. 
Rock, ‘‘are four; the Earl of 
Meath, Mr. Dennis Bowes Daly, 
Colonel Talbot, and Mr. Taylor.” 
Another plaudit. Mr. Rock in- 
quired whether the audience de- 
manded any further explanation 
relative to himself or the other 
persons eonnected with the thea- 
tre? A ery of No, No, and he 
retired, 

The play went on, and the per- 
formers, with the exception of 
three or four, were received with 
cheers. 

A dreadful eruption burst forth 
from the Volcano of Albay in Ma- 
nilla, on the Ist of February last, 
which lasted for ten-days, and de- 
stroyed five populous towns in the 
province of Cumarines, and the 
principal part of that of Albay ; 
1,200 persons were killed, and 
many more dreadfully wounded or 
burnt. 

‘Extract of a letter from Mow, in 
the province of Bundelcund, dated 
March 21, 1814:—<* For some 
time past accounts have been daily 
brought to us by the natives, of 
their cattle having been carried off 
by leopards, upon which one of our 
cadets determined upon going out 
in quest of the depredators on foot, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


no elephant being to be had. He 
was shown the place of ambush of 
these supposed leopards by the vil- 
lagers, and had not proceeded far 
up the side of the mountain, which 
was covered entirely with thick 
underwood, when, to his astonish- 
ment, he perceived a large tiger, 
in a sleeping posture, within 15 
yards of him. He had just time 
to order his unarmed attendants to 
retire, when the monster rousing, 
perceived him, There was more 
danger in retiring than in standing 
fast, and our bold Cadet had cou- 
rage to do so. | With a coolness 
perhaps scarcely equalled, he stea- 
dily awaited his opportunity, when, 
by the greatest piece of good luck, 
he struck the monster in the large 
artery of the neck. Feeling him- 
self wounded, he made a violent 
spring to the place where the Ca- 
det was standing: but being stu- 
pified by the shot, and a precipice 
being in his way, he tumbled, bel- 
lowing, into a ravine, where, on 
receiving a second shot from this 
intrepid» son of Mars, he retired 
about a hundred yards, and yielded 
up his existence. He was brought 
in last night upon a camel. His 
measurement (which we do not 
think much) was, from the tip of 
the tail to the nose, nine feet. 
The oldest tiger hunters here, say 
that his make was the most perfect 
they ever saw. The enormous 
strength of his neck, shoulders, and 
fore legs isindescribable. Nor had 
any one, who had not a mind to a 
fainting fit, much relish for inspect- 
ing his carcase narrowly, the smell 
being intolerable which arose from 
it, though only six hours killed. — 
The night before he had carried off 
an unfortunate villager. 

BIRTHS, 


CHRONICLE. 


BIRTHS. 


January. 


Countess of Galloway, a son. 

Viscountess Gage, a son and 
heir. 

Countess of Ilchester, a daugh- 
ter. 

Marchioness of Ely, a son and 
heir. 

The lady of Sir G. B. Prescott, 
bart. a daughter. 

Lady Mary Sheppard, a son. 

The lady of Sir W. W. Yea, bart. 
a son. 

The lady of Sir Edward Synge, 
bart. a daughter. 

Lady Graves, a daughter. 

The lady of Sir T. Winnington, 
bart. a son. 

The lady of Sir Grey Skipwith, 
bart. a daughter. 


February. 


Right Hon. Lady Macdonald, a 
daughter. 

The lady of Sir N. Peacocke, 
bart. twin daughters. 
‘Lady Hen. Erskine, a daughter. 
Countess of Talbot, a son. 
Lady Caroline Rushout, a 
daughter. 

The wife of R. Puleston, Esq. 
of Emral, a son and heir. 

The wife of Major-gen. Carne- 
gie, a daughter. 

Lady Mary Markham, a son. 

The lady of Sir T. H. Liddell, 
bart. a daughter. 

Right Hon, Lady Mary Long, a 
daughter. 


March. 
Lady Caroline Wrottesley, a 
daughter. 
The lady of P. Parker, a son, 
Tady Melgund, ason, 


12] 


The lady of Sir G. Clarke, bart. 
a daughter. 

The wife of W. E. Tomline, Esq. 
M. P. a son. 

The lady of Sir Harcourt Lees, 
bart. a daughter. 

Lady Morpeth, a son. 

The lady of Sir J. C Honeywood, 
bart. a son. 

The wife of J. B. Glegg, Esq. 
high sheriff of Cheshire, a daugh- 
ter. 

The wife of Alex. Baring, Esq. 
M. P. a daughter. 

The wife of rear-adm. 
colm, a son. 


Mal- 


April. 

Countess of 
daughter. 

Hon. Mrs, Werninck, a son. 

Lady Wm. Somerset, a daugh- 
ter. 

The lady of Sir Henry Montgo- 
mery, a son. 

The wife of Sir Thomas Acland, 
a daughter. 

Countess of Elgin, a son. 

Lady of Sir F. Burdett, a daugh- 
ter. 

Countess Delaware, a son and 
heir. 

Lady Edmonstone, a daughter. 

Lady Ridley, a daughter. 

Lady of Sir J. Malcolm, adaugh- 
ter. 

Wife of Hon. L. Sullivan, a son. 

Wife of Hon. D. Erskine, a , 
daughter. 

Lady Gertrude Sloane, adaugh- 
ter. 

Wife of Lieut.-col. 
Stuart, a son. 

Hon. Mrs. Bagot, a son. 

Wife of Hon. G. Ponsonby, a 
son. 

Lady Mark Kerr, ason. 


Albemarle, a 


Hon. P. 


— 


122 


Hon: Mrs. Thomas, a son. 

Hon. Mrs. Winn, a daughter. 

Hon. Mrs. Horsley Beresford, a 
daughter. 

Hon. Mrs. Onslow, ason. 

Laday Eliz. Drummond, a 
daughter. 

Lady Charlotte Goold, a son. 

Wife of Hon. Colcnel Cocks, a 
son. 

Lady of Sir James Gambier, 
a son. 

Wife of Hon. and Rev. 
Powys, a son. 

Lady Eliz. Cavanagh, a son and 
heir. 

Hon. Mrs. St. Leger, a son. 

Marchioness of Waterford, a 
son. 

Viscountess Monke, a daughter. 

Lady of Sir A. Dancer, a son. 


May. 


_F. 


Marchioness of Queensberry, a 
daughter. 

Countess of Mansfield, a daugh- 
ter. 

Duchess of Roxburgh, a daugh- 
ter. 

Hon. Mrs. Dundas, Edinburgh, 
a daughter. 

The wife of the Right Hon. C, 


Manners Sutton, a son. 


Lady Knatchbull, a daughter. 

The wife of Hon, J. Crowe, a 
son. 

The wife of Hon. Courteney 
Boyle, a son. 

The lady of Vice-adm. Strachan, 
a daughter. 

The wife of Genanal Hawker, a 
son. 

The. wife of Baron Nicolay, a 
son. 

The wife of the Hon. Mr Vansit- 
tart, a son. 

Lady Boringdon, a daughter. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


18i4. 


The wife of Hon.~— Hoare, a ~ 
son. 

Hon. Mrs. Hopwood, a daughter. 

The lady of Sir T. G, Carmi- 
chael, bart. a daughter. 

Lady Helena Robinson, a daugh- 
ter. 


June. 


The wife of the Bishop of Lon- 
don, ason. 

Lady Charlotte Drummond, a 
son. 

Lady Hawkins, ason. 

Lady Littlehales, a daughter. 

Lady Amelia Kayes, a son, 

Lady of Major-gen. Sir H. M. 
Vavasour, ason and heir. 

Hon. Mrs. Cochrane, a daughter. 


July. 


Lady Kinnaird, a son. 

Countess of Shannon, a daugh- 
ter. 

The wife of Hon. Gen. St. ohn; 
a daughter. 

Countess of Chichester, a daugh- 
ter. 

Lady Foley, a son. 

The lady of Sir J. Trollope, a son. 

Hon. Mrs. Wodehouse, a son. 

Countess Dowager of Massarene, 
wife of G. Doran, Esq. a son. 

The wife of Major-gen, Desbo- 
rough, a daughter. 

The wife of Major-gen. 
Alex. Duff, a son. 

Countess De Salis, ason. 

Right Hon. Lady Sarah Murray, 
a daughter. 

Countess of Ashburnham, a 
daughter. 
The wife of Hon. Rev. A. H 
Cathcart, a daughter. 

The lady of Sir G. W. Denys, 
M. P. a daughter. 


Hon.. 


CHRONICLE. 


+ Lady Caroline Wood, a son. 

The lady of Sir B. R. Graham, 
bart. a son. 

Lady Jane Taylor, a son. 

The lady of Sir James W. Mac- 
kenzie, bart. a son and heir. 

The lady of Sir Keith Dick, bt. 
a daughter. 


August. 


The Lady of Lieut.-general Sir 
Alex. Hope, a son. 

Duchess of Buccleugh, a daugh- 
ter. 

The wife of Lieut.-gen. Loft, a 
son. 

Viscountess Pellington, adaugh- 
ter. 

Viscountess Anson, a daughter. 

Lady Theodosia, wife of T. Rice, 
esq. a son and heir. 

The lady of James Stronge, a 
daughter. 

The lady of Sir George Bowyers 
bart. a son. 

The lady of the Hon. H. St. 
John, a daughter. 
_ The lady of Hon, Archibald 
Macdonald, a son. 

The wife of Major-gen. Seymour, 
ason, 

Rt.Hon, Lady King, a daughter, 

The lady of Sir R. Rivers, a son. 

Lady Theodosia Hale, a son. 

The wife of General Onslow, a 
daughter. 

The lady of Hon, Hugh Percy, 
a daughter. 

The Countess of Moray, a son. 

Lady Bagot, a daughter. 

Viscountess Barrington, a son. 

The lady of Sir Edw. 0 Brien, 
bart. M. P. a son. 


September. 


Right Hon. Lady Isabella Anne 
Brydges, a son and heir, 


123 


Lady E. Murray, a son. 

The wife of the Hon. Rev. Ge- 
rard Noel, a son and heir. 

The wife of Major-gen, Egerton, 
a daughter. 

The wife of T. G. Estcourt, , esq. 
M.-P. a daughter. 

Lady Hunter Blair, a son. 


October. 


The wife of Maj.-gen. Cookson, 
a daughter. 

The lady of Sir J. Reade, bart. a 
son and heir. 

The wife of Major-gen. Wilder, 
M. P. a daughter. 

The wife of Jos. Marryat, esq. 
M. P. a daughter. 

Countess of Pembroke, a daugh- 
ter. 

Lady Thurlow, a son. 

The wife of Col. Hughes, M. P. 
adaughter, 

The wife of J. Archer Houblon, 
esq. M. P. a son. 

Lady Frances Osborn, a son. 

The lady of Sir C. M. Burrell, a 
son. 

The lady of Sir R. H. Bromley, 
bart. a daughter. 

Lady Eliz, Norman, a son. 

The wife of Right Hon. Maurice 
Fitzgerald, kuight of Kerry, a 
daughter. 

The wife of W. Duff Gordon, 
esq. M. P. a son. 


November. 


Countess of Bristol, a son. 

Lady of Sir W. Pole, bart. a 
daughter. 

Hon. Mrs. Murray, a daughter, 

The lady of Sir Robert Graham, 
bart. a daughter. 
ed Countess of Lindsey, a son and 
elr. 


124 


The wife of William Dickinson, 
esq. M. P. a daughter. 

Viscountess Jocelyn, a daughter, 

The wife of J. Littleton, esq. 
M. P. a daughter. 

Countess of Clonmel, a daugh- 
ter. 

The lady of Sir Orford Gordon, 
bart. a daughter. 

Lady Alicia Paunceford Dun- 
combe, a daughter. 

The wife of Major-Gen. Col- 
quhoun Grant, a daughter. 

Thelady of Sir L. T. W. Holmes, 
bart. M. P. a daughter. 

Lady Mary Hay, a daughter. 

The wife of Hon. W. H. Quin, 
a daughter. 

The wife of Robert Shaw, esq. 
M. P. Dublin, a son. 


December. 


The wife of Maj.-general Beat- 
son, a daughter. 

Lady Brooke, Norton, Cheshire, 
a son and heir. 

Hon. Mrs. Codrington, a daugh- 
ter. 
The lady of Sir Os. Mosley, bart. 
a son. 

Lady Bridport, a son and heir. 

The wife of Thomas Peregrine 
Courtenay, esq. M. P. a son. 

The Marchioness of Donegal, a 
son. 

Hon. Mrs. Palmer, a daughter. 

The lady of Sir J. Burke, bart, a 
son. 

The wife of Major-gen. Halkett, 
a son. 

Lady Boughey, a son. 

Hon. Mrs. H. W. Wynne, a 
daughter. 

Hon. Mrs. Morris, a daughter. 

Hon. Lady Levinge, a son. 

The wife of Major-gen. Head, 
a daughter. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


The wife of O. V. Knox, esq. a 
son and heir, 


MARRIAGES. 


January. 


Sir John Chandos Reade, Bart. 
to Louisa, youngest daughter of 
the late David Murray, Esq. 

F. Jack Needham, Esq. eldest 


‘son of the Hon. Gen. Needham, to 


Jane, fifth daughter of G. Gunn, 
Bequ) 

Hon. A. Stuart, to Sophia Isa- 
bella, eldest daughter of G. Lenox 
Conyngham, Esq. 

Right Hon. C. Arbuthnot, M.P. 
to Harriet, daughter of the late 
Hon. H. Fane. : 

Sir Jonah Wheeler, Bart. to Eli- 
zabeth, daughter of W. Browne, 
Esq. 


February. 


Hon. and Rev, Fred. Pleydeli 
Bouverie, to Eliza, daughter of the 
late Sir R. J. Sullivan, Bart. 

John Blachford,Esq. of Altadore, 
to Anne, daughter of the Rt. Hon. 
Henry Grattan. 

Right Hon. Thomas Wallace, 
M. P. to Jane Viscountess Mel- 
ville. 

David Ker, Esq. to Lady Selina, 
daughter of the Earl of London- 
derry. 

Hon. John Reginald Lygon, son 
of Lord Beauchamp, to Lady Char- 
lotte Scott. 


March. 
The Earl of Portsmouth, to the 
eldest daughter of J. Hanson, 
Esq. 


CHRONICLE. 


April. 


Sir S. Houghton Clarke, Bart. 
to Catharine, second daughter of 
J. Houghton James, Esq. of Ja- 
maica. 

Marquis Spinetto, to the eldest 
daughter of Richard Campbell, 
Esq. 

Hamilton Fitzgerald, Esq. to 
Lady Charlotte Rawdon, sister of 
Earl] Moira. 

Viscount Althorpe, to Esther, 
only daughter and sole heiress of 
the late Richard Acklom, Esq. 
_ Notts. 

Lord George Quin, (son of the 
Marquis of Headfort,) to Lady 
Georgiana Charlotte, second daugh- 
ter of Earl Spencer. 

J. H. Smyth, Esq. M. P. to Lady 
Elizabeth Anne Fitzroy, third 
daughter of the Duke of Grafton. 

T. G. Babington, Esq. to the 
’ Hon. Augusta Julia, fourth daugh- 
ter of Sir Gerard Noel, Bart. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir G. R. Dyer, Bart. 
to Elizabeth, only child of the late 
James Standerwick, Esq. 

Major-general Lethbridge, to 
Frances, widow of Chas. Fowler, 


Esq. 
May. 


Viscount Kennedy, to the only 


child of the late Alex. Allerdyce, 


Esq. 

Hon. and Rev. J. E. Boscawen, 
to Catherine Eliz. eldest daughter 
of Arth. Anuesley, Esq. 

J. C. Ramsden, eldest son of Sir 
J. R. Bart. to Isabella, daughter of 
Lord Dundas, 

Sir David Ogilby, Bart. to Miss 
E. Duncan. 

Lord Folkstone, to the daughter 
of Lady Mildmay. 


125 


G. H. D. Pennant, Esq. to Eli- 
zabeth, eldest daughter of the late 
Hon. W. H. Bouverie. 

Rev. G, T. Pretyman, second son 
of the Bishop of Lincoln, to Ame- 
lia, youngest daughter of Christ. 
Tower, Esq. 

W. Males, Esq. to Lady Pil- 
kington. 


June. 


J. H. T. Stapleton, Esq. to the 
Hon. Miss Fitzroy, eldest daughter 
of the late Lord Southampton. 

C. C. Cavendish, Esq. son of 
Lord G. H. C. to Susan Catharine 
Gordon, eldest daughter of the 
Earl of Aboyne. 

Lord Combermere to Miss Gre- 
ville. 

J. James, Esq. to Lady Amelia 
Jane Stewart, daughter of the Earl 
of Londonderry. 

John Buller, Esq. to Harriet, 
daughter of Sir Edward Hulse, 
Bart. ! 

Major-general Williamson, to 
Sarah, daughter of the late J. 
Twistleton Crampton, Esq. 

John Talbot, Esq. nephew and 
heir of the Earl of Shrewsbury, to- 
Maria, eldest daughter of W. Tal- 
bot, Esq. of Castle Talbot, Ireland. 


July. 


T. B. Evans, jun. Esq. to Char- 
lotte, second daughter; and Sir 
Frederick Baker, Bart. to Harriet, 
third daughter of J. Simeon, Esq. 
M. P. 


Major-gen, Carey, to Caroline, 


fourth daughter of Samuel Smith, 


Esq. M. P. 
Marquis of Worcester, to Miss 
Georgiana Frederica Fitzroy. 


- George W. Finch Hatton, Esq. 


126 


to Georgiana Caroline, eldest 
‘daughter of the Duke of Montrose, 


August, 
Sir Mark Masterman Sykes, 
Bart. to Miss Mary Elizabeth 


Egerton, of Tatton Park, 

Lord Clinton, to Frances Isa- 
bella, eldest daughter of W. S. 
Poyntz, Esq. 

Lord Fitzroy Somerset, to Emily 
Harriet, second daughter of Right 
Hon. W. Wellesley Pole. 

The Earl of Cavan, to Lydia, 
second daughter of the late W. 
Arnold, Esq. : 

The Earl of Morton, to Susan 
Elizabeth, grand-daughter of the 
late Hon, Justice Buller, 

Sir Godfrey Webster, Bart. to 
Charlotte, eldest daughter of R. 
Adamson, Esq. 

At New Strelitz, His Royal 
Highness the Duke of Cumber- 
Jand, to the Dowager Princess of 
‘Salms, born Duchess of Mecklen- 
burgh Strelitz. 

Hon. W. Elliot, to Susan, 
‘daughter of the late Sir John Mor- 
daunt. 


September. 


Right Hon. Frederick Robinson, 
‘to Lady Sarah Hobart, daughter 
-of the Earl of Buckinghamshire. 

Sir George Jackson, Bart. to 
Mrs. Day. 

Right Hon. William M<Mahon, 
Master of the Rolls, Ireland,, to 
Miss Shaw, daughter of R. Shaw, 
Esq. M. P. for Dublin. 

W. Beamish, Esq. of Beaumont, 
Ireland, to the Hon. Mary de 
Courcy, youngest daughter of Lord 
Kinsale. 


George Wilbraham, Esq. De- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


lamere Lodge, to Lady Anne 
Fortescue, daughter of Earl For- 
tescue. 


October. 


T. Tyrwhitt Drake, Esq. M. P. 
to Barbara Caroline, second daugh- 
ter of A. Annesley, Esq. 

Major-gen. Dillon, to Letitia 
Eliz. second daughter of the late 
W. Knox, Esq. 


November. 


Sir Charles Henry Coote, Pre- 
mier Baronet of Ireland, to Caro- 
line Eliz. second daughter of John 
Whalley, Esq. 


December. 


Rear-admiral George Johnstone 
Hope, to Georgiana, second daugh- 
ter of Lord Kinnaird, 

Hon. and Rev. P. Anthony Irby, 
to Patience Anne, eldest daughter 
of Colonel.and Lady Sarah de Cres- 
pigny. 

J. P. Morier, Esq. Under-secre- 
tary of State, to Horatia, eldest 
daughter of Lord Hugh Seymour. 

Lord Hen. Somerset, to Lady 
Catharine Annesley, daughter of 
the Earl of Mountnotris. 

Sir Philip Francis, K. B, to Em- 
ma, daughter of the Rev. H. Wat- 
kins. 

_Hon, T. Erskine, to Henrietta 
Eliza, daughter of Henry Troul, 
Esq. 

Richard Paul Jodrell, jun. Esq. 
to Amelia Caroline King, daugh- 
ter of the Earl of Kingston. 

Lieut.-gen. John Manners Kerr, 
to Miss Davies, of Plas Issa, 

Hon, George Germaine, to Miss 
Pearce. } 


CHRONICLE. 


Major.-gen. Hon. E, Capel, to 
Donna Barrarita Moretti, of Ca- 
diz. 


PROMOTIONS. 
F ebruary. 


Lieut.-gen. Hildebrand Qakes, 
Bart. Lieut.-gen. of the Ord- 
nance. 

Geo. Hen. Rose, Esq. Envoy 
Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
potentiary to the King of Bavaria. 
James, Esq. Secretary of 


Legation. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir James Leith, 
K. B. Captain-general and Go- 
vernor in Chief of the Leeward 
Islands. : 

John David Macbride, D.C. L. 
Lord Almoner’s Reader in Arabic, 
Oxford. 


March, 
Serjeant M‘Mahon, Keeper of 


the Rolls in Ireland. 
Sir W. Garrow, Attorney-gen. 


. Chief Justice of Chester, 


Lord Melville, Chancellor of the 
University of St. Andrew’s. 

Jeffery Bent, Esq. Chief Justice 
of New South Wales. 


April. 


Rey. Richard Hewit, Principal 
of Hertford College, Oxford. 

Rev, Geo. Thackeray, Provost 
of King’s College, Cambridge. 

Lord Napier, Commissioner to 
the General assembly of the Church 
of Scotland. 
_ Sir Alex. Thomson, Knt. Chief 
Basen of the Exchequer, a Privy 

ounsellor, 


127 
May. 


Marquis Wellington, a Duke. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir J. Hope, Baron 
Niddry. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir T. Graham, Ba- 
ron Lynedoch. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir S. Cotton, Baron 
Combermere. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir R. Hill, Baron 
Hill. 

Lieut.-gen. Sir W. C. Beresford, 
Baron Beresford. 

Sir J. Beresford, Kut. captain in 
the Navy, a Baronet. 

Ear! St. Vincent, General of Ma- 
rines. 

Sir R. Onslow, Lieut.-gen of 
Marines. 

Lord Keith, a Viscount. 

Vice-adm. Sir E. Pellew, Baron 
Exmouth. 

Admiral Cornwallis, Vice-adm. 
ef the United Kingdom. 

Admiral Young, Rear-admiral. 

Earl of Abergavenny, Knight of 
the Thistle. 

Lord Middleton, Lord Lieute- 
nant of the county of Surrey, 


June. 


Sir Charles Stuart, K. B. Envoy 
Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
potentiary at the Court of France. 

Thomas Sydenham, Esq. Envoy 
Extraordinary and Minister Pleni- 
potentiary at Lisbon. 

Stratford Canning, Esq. Envoy ’ 
Extraordinary and. Minister Pleni- 
petentiary to the Confederated 
Swiss Cantons. : 

Mr. H. Addington, Secretary of 
Legation to the same. 

Viscount Catheart, an Earl. 

Earl of Aberdeen, a Viscount. 

Sir Charles W. Stewart, a Baron 
and Extra Lord of the Bedchamber, 


128 


Earls of Chichester and Clan- 
carty, Postmasters-general. 

Right Hoa. William Domville, 
Lord Mayor of London, a Baronet. 

Rev. Dr. Winstanley, Laudian 
Professor of Arabic, Oxford. 


July. 


Duke of Wellington, Ambassa- 
dor Extraordinary and Minister 
Plenipotentiary to the Court of 
France. 

Lord F, Fitzroy, Secretary to the 
Embassy. ; 


Hon. Charles Bagot, Colin Mac- . 


kenzie, Esq. and Archibald Elijah 
Impey, Esq. Commissioners for 
carrying into effect the treaty of 
Paris. 

Hereditary Prince of Orange, a 
Lieutenant-general. 

Brook Taylor, Esq. Envoy Ex- 
traordinary to the King of Wur- 
temberg. 

Sir J. Gambier, Consul-general 
in Holland. 

Henry Chamberlain, Esq. Con- 
sul-gen. in the Brazils. 

Henry Macdonnel, Esq. Consul- 
general at Algiers. 

Adm. Wm. Young, an Extra 
- Knight of the Bath. 

Gen. Cornelius Cuyler, Hon. 
Henry Blackwood, Sir G. Ralph 
Collier, Sir James Dunbar, and 
William Hoste, Esq. Baronets. 

Joseph Charles Mellish, Esq. 
Consul in Lower Saxony, Ham- 
burgh, Bremen, and Lubeck. 

John Robert Wise, Esq. Consul- 
gen. in Sweden. 

Earl of Shaftesbury, Earl of 
Aberdeen, Lord Stewart, Lord 
Binning, and Right Hon. William 
Huskisson, Privy Counsellors. | 

Lord Gambier, Hen. Goulburn, 
Esq, M. P. and W. Adams, Esq. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


D.C, L. Commissioners for treat- 
ing on Peace with the Ameriean 
Commissioners. ; 
Anthony St. John Baker, Se- 
cretary to the Commission. 
Hon. Algernon Percy, Secretary 
of Legation to the Court of Turin. 


August. 


Viscount Melville, Sir Joseph 
Sydney Yorke, George Johnstone 
Hope, Esq. Sir George Warrender, 
Bart. John Osborne, Esq. Lord 
Hen. Paulet, and Barrington Pope 
Blachford, Esq. Commissioners of 
the Admiralty. 

The Hereditary Prince of Orange, 
a General in the army, and Extra 
Knight of the Bath. 

Hon. W. Wellesley Pole, Master 
of the Mint. 

Lord Burghersh, Envoy Extra- 
ordinary and Minister Plenipoten- 
tiary at the Court of Tuscany. 

William Pennel, Esq. Consul at 
Bourdeaux. 

Peter Stuart, 
Havre de Grace, 

Earl of Buckinghamshire, Vis- 
count Castlereagh, Earl Bathurst, 
Viscount Sidmouth, Earl of Li- 
verpool, Right Hon, N. Vansittart, 
Lord Teignmouth, Right Hon. F. 
Wallace, Viscount Lowther, Right 
Hon. J. Sullivan, Lord Apsley, 
Lord Binning, and Right Hon, W. 
S. Bourne, Commissioners for the 
affairs of India. 

Lieut.-gen. Lord Stuart, Am- 
bassador Extraordinary and Ple- 
nipotentiary to the Kmperor of 
Austria. 


Esq: Consul at 


September. 


Sampson Gregory Marshal, Esq. 
Consul at Embden. 


CHRONICLE. 


James Stirling, Esq. Consul at 
Nantes and L’Orient. 

Right Hon. Sir Charles Stuart, 
a Privy-counsellor. 


October. 


W. A’Court, Esq. Envoy Extra- 
ordinary and Plenipotentiary at the 
Court of Sicily. 

Right Hon. Sir Charles Stuart, 
Ambassador Extraordinary and 
Plenipotentiary to the Sovereign of 
the Netherlands. 

H. Fuller, Esq. Attorney.-gen. 
of Trinidad. 

Peter Carey Tapper, Esq. Con- 
sul at Barcelona, 

Richard Belgrave Hoppner, Esq. 
Consul at Venice. 

Sir Jahleel Brenton, Bart. Na- 
val Commissioner at the Cape of 
Good Hope. 

Right Hon. George Canning, 
Ambassador Extraordinary and 
Plenipotentiary to the Prince Re- 
gent of Portugal. 

Lewis Duncan Casamajor, Esq. 
Secretary to the Embassy. 


November. 


John Parkinson, Esq. Consul at 
the ports in East Prussia. 

William Adam, Esq. a Baron of 
the Exchequer in Scotland. 

Lieut.-col. H. King, Lieut-go- 
vernor of Heligoland. 

David R. Morier, Esq. Consul- 
gen. in France. 


December. 


J. Falconer, Esq. Consul at Leg- 
horn. 


J.M. Johnson, Esq. Consul at 


Genoa. 
The following Gentlemen have 
Vou, LVI. 


129 


been raised to the dignity of Baro- 
net :— : 

Sir Hew Dalrymple, of High 
Mark, county Wigtown, Knut. 
General in the army. 

Sir John Hamilton, of Wood- 
brook, county Tyrone, Knt. Lieut.- 
col. in the army., 

Richard Mountney Jephson, Esq. 
of Spring-vale, Dorset, late Judge- 
advocate, Gibralter. 

Sir Alexander Campbell, Knut. 
Major.-gen. in the army, and 
Lieut.-gen. and Commander of the 
Forces. in the Isleof France. | 

The Right Hon. William M‘Ma- 
hon, Master of the Rolls in Ireland. 

George Buchan Hepburn, of 
Smeaton, in the county of Had- 
dington, Esq. late one of the Ba- 
rons of the court of exchequer in 
Scotland. 

The Right Hon. John Majori- 
banks, Lord Provost of the city of 
Edinburgh. 

John Silvester, of Yardley-house, 
in the county of Essex, Esq. Re- 
corder of the city of London. 

Thomas Hugh Clifford, of Tix-’ 
all, in the county of Stafford, Esq. 

John Simeon, of Grazeley, in the 
county of Berks, Esq. 

Guy Campbell, Esq. Lieut.-col. 
in the army, and major in the 6th 
regiment of foot, 

Gilbert King, of Charlestown, 
in the county of Roscommon, Esq. 
Colonel in the Army. 

Jobn Jackson, of Ailsey, in the 
county of Bedford, Esq. 

Henry Stuart, of Allanton, in 
the county of Lanerk, Esq. with 
remainder to his son-in-law, Ra- 
nald or Reginald Macdonald, of 
Staffa, and his heirs male. 

George Griffiths Williams, of 
Llwny Wormwood, in the county. 
of Carmarthen, Esq. 

K 


150 


David Dundas, of Richmond, in 
the county of Surrey, and of Llan- 
elly, in the county of Carmarthen, 
Esq. Serjeant-surgeon to the King. 

Robert Holt Leigh, of Whitley, 
4m the county of Lancaster, Esq. 
with remainder to the heirs male 
of Holt Leigh, of Whitley, Esq. 
deceased, futher of the said Robert 
Holt Leigh. 

Edmund Antrobus, of Antrobus, 
in the county of Chester, and of 
Rutherford, in the county of Rox- 
burgh, Esq, with remainder to his 
nephew, Edmund Antrobus, jun. 
-Esq. and his heirs male, and in de- 
fault of such issue, to his nephew, 
Gibbs Crawford Antrobus, Esq. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


and his heirs male, both sons of his 
late brother, John Antrobus, Esq. 
deceased, 

Samuel Egerton Brydges, of | 
Denton-court, in the county of 
Kent, Esq. 

Jonathan Wathen Waller, of 
Braywick-lodge, in the county of 
Berks, and of Twickenham, in the 
county of Middlesex, Esq. 

John Compton Domville, of 
Santry-house, in the county of 
Dublin, Esq. 

Thomas Preston, of Beeston St. 
Lawrence, in the county of. Nor- 
folk, Esq. 

Rose Price, of Treagwainton, in 
the county of Cornwall, Esq. 


DEATHS. — 


CHRONICLE. 


131 


DEATHS 2n the Year 1814. 


January. 


2. Thomas Lowten, Esq. aged 
67, clerk of Nisi Prius, in the Court 
of King’s Bench, deputy Clerk of 
the Pipe, &c.; a solicitor eminent 
for taleuts and integrity. He re- 
eeived the appointment of clerk at 
Nisi Prius from Lord Mansfield, in 
early life, and retained it under his 
Lordship’s successors in the King’s 
Bench, universally esteemed for 
the judgment and punctuality with 
which he discharged the duties of 
his office. 

4. At Alicant, Major-gen. Lord 

Montgomery, son of the Earl of 
Eglington. 

7. Dowager Lady Stirling, in 
her 90th year. 

11. Str Thomas Trigge, K. B. 
Lieut.-gen. of the Ordnance, and 
col. of the 44th foot. 

The Rev. Michael Kearney, D.D. 
formerly senior fellow and profes- 
sor of history in the University of 
Dublin, in his 80th year. 

- 15. Lieut.-col. Aubrey, formerly 
M. P. of Wallingford, and brother 
of Sir J. Aubrey, Bart. M. P. 

21. Lady Maria Hamilton, eld- 
est surviving daughter of the Mar- 
quis of Abercorn, 

24. G. Gregory, 
admiral of the Red. 

25. Sir J. Durbin, Knut. senior 
alderman of Bristol, in his 80th 
year. 

- 26. Mrs. Markham, relict of the 
' Yate Archbishop of York.» 
27, J. Hill, Esq. colonel of the 


Esq. Rear- 


Shropshire cavalry, and eldest son 
of Sir J. Hill, Bart. aged 44. 

28. Sir Richard Neave, Bart. in 
his 84th year. 

Lately, Lieut.-gen. Christopher 
Johnson, aged G1. 


February. 


3. Rev. Sir Philip Monoux, Bart. 

4. Lady Carter, relict of Sir J. 
C..aged ‘79. 

5. The Countess Dowager of 
Home. hs 

7. General Ralph Dundass, col. 
of the 8th foot. . 

8. Lieut.-gen. Sir Charles Ross, 
Bart. in his 52nd year. 

13. Lieut.-gen. Hudleston, col. 
Sth battalion of royal artillery, 
aged 77. 

Lady Mary Ann Fielding, se- 
cond daughter of the late Viscount 
Fielding. 

4. George dela Poer, Earl of 
Annesley. 
. 16. James Nield, Esq. a Justice 
of Peace for the Counties of Buck- 
ingham, Kent, Middlesex, and the 
city of Westminster, treasurer to 
the society for the relief of persons 
confined for small debts, in his 70th 
year. This exemplary person ren- 
dered himself distinguished for his 
benevolence in visiting, like ano- 
ther Howard, all the prisons in this 
country, and exerting himself in | 
alleviating the distresses of their 
wretched inmates. 

17. John Bidlake, D. D. chap- 
a to the Prince Regent and the 

2 


132 
Duke of Clarence, in his 59th 


year. He was known to the public 
by various productions in verse and 
prose, indicating an elegant and 
well-informed mind. During the 
last three years of his life he 
laboured under a total depriva- 
tion of sight and other infirmi- 
ties. 

20. Helen, daughter of the late 
Sir Michael Balfour, Bart. 

21. Sophia Lady Brownlow, in 
her 26th year. 

23. Major-gen. J. F. Kelly, col. 
in the Ist Guards, 

24. The Lady of the Hon. Osborn 
Markham, sister to the Earl of 
Bath. 

25. The Hon. Robert Digby, se- 
nior-adimiral of the Royal Navy, at 
a very advanced age. 

Lately, Margaret Countess Dow- 
ager of Lucan. 

At Basingstoke, in his 94th year, 
J. Mudford, Esq. a man of a very 
singular character. In his youth he 
associated for some time with the 
gipsies. He afterwards lived in 
different places as a gentleman, 
distinguished by the finery of his 
dress. He then adopted religious 
sentiments, and built, at his own 
expense, two chapels, with houses 
for the ministers. Generous to- 
wards others, he was latterly very 
frugal in his personal expenditure 
of every kind, and his mode of life 
resembled that of a hermit. He 
wished he might die suddenly, and 
his desire was granted. He died 
m his chair, having previously 
walked some turns in his parlour, 
without pain; and a few hours 
before his death, looking out of the 
window, he observed, what a fine 
day it was for gossiping people to 
go about and say, “* Old Mudford 
is dead.”’ 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


At Valenciennes, Richard Vis- 
count Barrington. 


March. 


1. Right Hon. Lady Lucy Tay- 
lor, wife of T. Taylor, Esq. Comp- 
troller-gen. of the Customs, and 
youngest daughter of Earl Stan- 
hope, 

3. Right Honourable Frances 
Viscountess Montague, in her 83rd. 
year. 

4. Major-gen. Sir John Douglas, 
Kut. Lieut.-col. of the Royal-ma- 
rines, (husband ef Lady Douglas, 
so conspicuous in the inquiries 
respecting the Princess of Wales.) 

10. At Bergen-op-Zoom, of his 
wounds in the unsuccessful attack 
on that fortress, Major-gen. John 
Byrne Skerret, a gallant and dis- 
tinguished officer. 

16. Sir Henry John Burke, Bart. 
of Glinsk-castle and Milford, in 
the county of Galway. 

18. Georgiana Countess Dowager 
Spencer, aged 78, This lady was 
daughter of the Right Hon. Ste- 
phen Poyntz. She married in 
1755 J. Spencer, Esq. afterwards 
created Earl Spencer, by whom she 
had the present Earl Spencer, the 
Countess of Besborough, and the 
late Duchess of Devonshire. She be- 
came a widow in 1783, after which 
she chiefly lived in retirement.— 
Few females of her time displayed 
more grace and dignity when sup~ 
porting high rank, or was more 
distinguished for benevolence and 
piety in private life. 

20. Sir William Dolben, Bart. of 
Finedon, aged 88, Representative 
of the University of Oxford in 
many Parliaments, and distinguish- 
ed for the virtue and benevolence 
of his character. 


CHRONICLE. 


22. Lady Lyde, relict of Sir 
Lionel L. bart. in her 87th year. 

25. Neil, Earl of Roseberry, 
in his 86th year, 

27. The Duchess Dowager of 
Leinster, widow of James, Duke 
of Leinster, and afterwards wife of 
W. Ogilvie, Esq. in her 83rd year ; 
a lady formerly distinguished for 
personal charms, and always so for 
the qualities of her heart and un- 
derstanding. 

Lady Amelia Grosvenor, in her 
12th. year, only daughter of the 
Earl Grosvenor. F 

28. Thomas Thornton, Esq. 
long a resident in the British fac- 
tory at Constantinople, and after- 
wards at Odessa, and author of a 
valuable work intituled ‘* The Pre- 
sent State of Turkey.” 


April. 


2. Sir Horace Mann, bart. in 
his 71st year. 

8. Hon. Mrs. Fermor. 

7. W. Hutchinson, Esq. F.A.S. 
aged §2, author of the county his- 
tories of Northumberland, Dur- 
ham, and Cumberland. 

8. Honourable Mrs. Cecil Jen- 
kinson. 

12. Charles Burney, Mus. D. 
in his 88th year. This person, 
eminent both in the musical pro- 
fession, and as a literary character, 
* was born at Shrewsbury,and receiv- 
ed his early education at the public 
schools of that town and of Chester. 
In the latter city he began the 
study of music under the organist 
of the cathedral, which he after- 
wards continued at Shrewsbury, 
under his half-brother, Mr. James 
Burney, an eminent teacher of 
music. He then studied under 
Dr, Arne in London, and in 1749 


193 


was elected organist to a chureh in 
the city. He afterwards took the 
place of organist at Lynn, where 
he resided several years, and then 
returned to the metropolis. In 
1761 the university of Oxford con- 
ferred on him the degree of Doctor 
of Music. In the following year 
he set out on a musical tour to the 
Continent, which he afterwards 
repeated ; and being well acquaint- 
ed with the modern languages, 
and adapted by his mauners for 
obtaining introduction into the 
best society, was enabled to gratify 
the public by a curious and inte- 
resting account of the ‘‘ Present 
State of Music in France, Italy, 
the Netherlands, Holland, and 
Germany,” written in the form of 
a tour, with great vivacity, can- 
dour, and intelligence. In_ his 
tours he collected materials for his 
principal work, the ‘* General 
History of Music,” 4 vols, 4to. a 
performance of much labour and 
research, the first volume of which 
appeared in 1782. Of these, and 
his other writings (among which 
are an account of the commemo- 
ration of Handel, and a Life of 
Metastasio), and also of the inci- 
dents of his life, it is to be hoped 
that the public will be favoured 
with a particular narrative from 
the pen of some of his distinguish- 
ed literary descendauts. 

14. Dowager Lady Glynn, re- 
lict of Sir Rich. G, bart. 

Major-General Hay, killed at 
Bayonne. 

Sir H. Sullivan, bart. M. P. for 
Lincoln, also at Bayonne. 

15, The Lady of Sir Alexander 
Wilson, M.D. 

16. The Rt. Hon. Sarah Lady 
Caher, relict of the late, and mo- 
ther of the present Lord C, 


134 


Lady Mannock, relict of Sir T. 
M. bart. 

‘19. The Earl of* Aylesbury, 
treasurer of her Majesty’s house- 
hold, and a privy-counsellor, aged 
85. His lordship was fourth son 
of George Brudenell, Earl of Car- 
digan, by Elizabeth Bruce, daugh- 
ter of the second Earl of Ayles- 
bury. He succeeded to the title 
of Baron Bruce of Tottenham in 
1741; and in 1776 the earldom of 
Aylesbury was revived by patent in 
his person, in which year he was 
nominated Governor of the Prince 
of Wales. He is succeeded by his 
only surviving son, Charles Lord 
Bruce. 

27. Sir James Musgrave, bart. 

30. Lieut.-Gen. Sir W. Con- 
greve, bart. in his 75rd year. 

Sir Edw. Hoare, bart. in his 
72nd year. 

Lately, 

Lieut.-Gen.. Sir Charles Ross, 
bart. 

The wife of Maj.-Gen. Walker. 

Ri. Hon. Beaumont Lord Ho- 
tham, in his 77th year. 

Sir Thos. Beevor, bart. Hethell-~ 
hall, Norfolk, aged 88. 

Viscountess Cliefden, daughter 
of the Duke of Marlborough, 

Lady E. Ross, relict of Lieut.- 
Gen. Sir J. R. aged 85, 

The Lady of Sir Thomas Legard, 
bart. aged 33. - 

Joseph Dawson, Esq. of Royd’s 
Hall, near Bradford, Yorkshire, 
aged 73. This gentleman received 
a liberal education at Daventry 
and Glasgow, being designed for 
the ministry among the dissenters. 
His thirst for knowledge made 
him master of a variety of attain- 
ments, literary and = scientific, 
among the latter of which were 
chemistry and mineralogy. These 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


he applied to the purposes of ho- 
nourably raising his own fortune, 
and improving the manufactures of 
his country ; and about>23 years 
since he established the great iron- 
works, at which he afterwards re- 
sided, and which, by his science 
and ingenuity, he rendered highly 
prosperous, He was a generous 
promoter of every plan of utility 
in his neighbourhood, was the pa« 
tron of the poor, and the encou- 
rager cf industry, and displayed 
every amiable and respectable qua- 
lity in the relations of private and 
domestic life. 


May: 


8. Alex, Hood, Viscount Brid- 
port, K. B. Admiral of the Red, 
Vice-Admiral of England, and a 
General of Marines, in his 87th 
year. 

5. Dowager Lady Beaumont, 
in her. 96th year. 

12. Hon. Caroline Anne Ellis, 
daughter of Viscount Cliefden, 
aged 19, 

Col. Frvine, of Castle-Irvine, 
Fermanagh, many years a member 
of parliament. 

13. George Augustus Rochfort, 
Earl of Belvedere, a Governor of 
the county of Westmeath, in his 
76th year. The peerage is extinct 
in his person. 

17. George Earl of Onslow, one 
of the Lords of the Bedchamber, 
and Lord-Lieutenant of the county 
of Surrey, aged 85. He is suc- 
ceeded by his son, Viscount Cran- 
ley. 

So, Joseph White, D.D. canon 
of Christ-church, Oxford, Regius 
Professor of Hebrew, Laudian Pro- 
fessor of Arabic, and Rector of 
Melton-Suffolk, aged 68. This 


CHRONICLE. 


learned man descended from pa- 
rents in humble life, and destitute 
of early advantages in education, 
acquireda high reputation in orien- 
tal literature, and made himself 
known by various publications in 
that department. 

27. Viscount Hamilton, son of 
the Marquis of Abercorn. 

28. Rt. Hon.William Eden, Ba- 
ron Auckland. This nobleman was 
the third son of Sir Rob. Eden, 
bart. of West Auckland, in the 
county of Durham, and _ was 
brought up to the bar. In 1772 
he published his valuable work in- 
tituled “Principles of Penal Law ;’’ 
and: in that year quitted the legal 
profession for the post of Under Se- 
cretary of State. He was returned 
M. P. for Woodstock in 1774, 
and in 1776 was appointed one of 
the Lords of Trade. Asa mem- 
ber of the House of Commons, he 
distinguished himself by his atten- 
tion to public business, and took a 
leading part on several important 
subjects of internal regulation. 
He was one of the commissioners 
deputed in 1778 to America for 
the purpose of reconciling the co- 
lonies with the mother country, 
and after its failure he engaged as 
a writer in the dispute. In 1780 
he accompanied the Earl of Car- 
lisle to Ireland as his chief secre- 
tary, and had a great share in the 
establishment of a national bank in 
that country. After his return he 
was made a privy counsellor, and 
in 1786 was sent as minister- 
plenipotentiary to the court of 
Versailles for the purpose of nego- 
tiating a commercial treaty. Se- 
veral other important concerns 
were also entrusted to his manage- 
ment, in which he acquitted him- 
self with great ability. In 1788 


135, 


he went as ambassador extraordi- 
nary and plenipotentiary to the 
court of Madrid; and, on his re- 
turn in 1789, was raised to the 
dignity of an Irish peer, Soon 
after, he was nominated ambassa- 
dor to the Seven United Provinces, 
and by his negotiations exerted 
himself to promote the indepen- 
dence of that country, and its con- 
nection with Great Britain. He 
returned thither in the same capa- 
city in 1792, and in the following 
year was raised to the British peer- 
age. He vigorously supported the 
measures of Mr. Pitt’s administra 
tion both by speech and pen; and 
his various services received the 
reward of a pension. His lordship 
married in 1776 the youngest 
daughter of Sir Gilbert Elliot, of 
Minto, by whom he had a nume- 
rous issue. 

31. Sir Nash Grose, kut. late 
one of the judges of the Court of 
King’s Bench, in his 74th year. 


June. 


4, Viscount Lascelles, eldest son 
of the Earl of Harewood. 

6. The Rt. Hon. John Mon- 
tague, Earlof Sandwich, joint 
Post-master-General and a Privy 
Counsellor, aged 71. 

Lady Catharine Frances Monta- 
gue Scott, fourth daughter of the 
Duke of Buccleugh. 

7. Eliza, wife of the Hon. Pe- 
ter Boyle Blaquiere. 

9. Sir T. Carr, knt. 

10. Caroline Watson, an emi- 
nent engraver, in her 54th year. 

11. Lady Emily Harvey. 

13. John Ley, Esq. deputy 
clerk of the House of Commons, 
in his 82nd year. The house, when 
informed of his death, paid an ho- 


136 


nourable tribute to his worth and 
services of 47 years. 

15. Robert Findlay, D.D. Pro- 
fessor of Divinity in the university 
of Glasgow, aged 94. 

16. Charles Henry Mordaunt, 
Earl of Peterborough and Mon- 
mouth, in his 57th year. By his 
death the earldom is extinct. 

17. H. Tresham, Esq. R. A. 
member of the academies of Rome 
and Bologna. He was a native of 
Ireland, and long resided in Italy 
for improvement as a painter, by 
which he acquired a marked pre- 
dilection for the Roman school. 
As an artist he possessed consider- 
able talents; but’ he was particu- 
larly distinguished as an excellent 
judge of the productions of art, 
ancient and modern, in which ca- 
pacity he was selected to superin- 

-tend the splendid publication of 
engravings from the works of an- 
cient masters in English collections, 
undertaken by Messrs. Longman 
and Co. Mr. Tresham also possess- 
ed a talent for poetry, and was 
much esteemed for his social qua- 
lities. 

21. Baron Minto, \ate Governor- 
general of India, aged 63. He 
was the son of Sir Gilbert Elliot, a 
distinguished member of Parlia- 
ment in the court interest; but 
upon his own. entrance into the 


House of Commons, in 1774, he. 


took the side of opposition. He 
continued to support the measures 
of that party with high reputation, 
till the alarm excited by the French 
revolution caused him, with many 
others, to go over to the ministry ; 
and having been made a member 
of the Privy-council in 1793, he 
was sent to Corsica to negociate 
the accession of that island to the 
sovereignty of Great Britain. He 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


accepted, for his Majesty, the 
royal title of Corsica, and conti- 
nued there as Viceroy till the pre- 
valence of the French party oblig- 
ed him to quit it. After his re- 
turn he was raised to the British 
peerage, and in 1797 was sent 
ambassador to Vienna. He suc- 
ceeded the Marquis of Wellesley 
in the general government of Iua- 
dia, and accompanied the expedi- 
tion for reducing the island of 
Java in 1811. Returning at. the 
expiration of his authority, he 
experienced a gradual decline of 
health, which, at length, brought 
his life to a close, 

Sir Erasmus Gower, knt. Ad- 


miral of the White, in his 72nd 


year. 
24. Sir T. Roberts, bart. Irel. 
in his 78th year. 

29. Hon. Mrs. Caroline Howe, 
widow of J. H. Esq. of Hounslow, 
in her 95rd year, .. 

Mary Viscountess Wentworth, 
daughter of Chancellor Northing- 
ton, and relict ofthe last Earl Ligo- 
nier. ; 

Hon. Capt. Walpole, second son 
of the Earl of Orford, aged 30. 

Lately, ; (sin 

Frances Muriel, Baroness Adare. 

John Lemon, Esq. M. P.. for 
Truro. PS 

Adm. Sir T. Graves, K. B. 

Rev. Sir Robert Hughes, bart. 

Lady Clerke, wife of Rev. Jos, 
Townsend, Rector of Pewsey. 


July. 


8. Sir Soulden Lawrence, kunt. 
Justice of the Court of Common 
Pleas, a 

‘9, Rt. Rev. Dr. Delany, titu- 
lar bishop of the united Dioceses 
of Kildare and Loughlin. 


CHRONICLE. 


12, William Viscount Howe, 
in his 85th year. He was the 3rd 
son of Emanuel Scrope, Viscount 
Howe, and at an early age entered 
into the army, in which he was 
advanced to the rank of colonel in 
1762. During the seven years 
war he served in America under 
Gen, Wolfe with great reputation, 
and in 1772 was made Major- 
General. When the war with the 
colonies broke out, he was sent to 
America as Commander-in-chief, 
to which station he was generally 
thought to have proved himself un- 
equal, though undoubtedly brave, 
and skilful as colonel of a regi- 
ment. Hisservices were, however, 
rewarded by professional advance- 
ment and other honours, and in 
1805 the government of Plymouth 
was conferred upon him, which he 
held to his death. He succeeded 
in 1799 to the Irish peerage held 
by his brother Richard, which, by 
his death without issue, becomes 
extinct. 

16. Rt. Hon. Lady Sinclair. 

18. Miles Peter Andrews, Esq. 
M. P. author of several dramatic 
pieces. . 

19, Matthew Flinders, captain 
in the navy, distinguished as a ma- 
riue discoverer, and circumnavi- 
gator. His exertions were im- 
peded, and his health irreparably 
Injured, by a Jong and shameful 
imprisonment at the Isle of Mau- 
ritius, He just survived to finish 
the printing of his last voyage to 
Terra Australis. 

20. Sir Beaumont Dixie, bart. 

23. Sir Edw. May, bart. M.P. 
for Belfast. 

25. Charles Dibdin, acelebrat- 
ed writer of humorous songs and 
comic pieces for the theatre, 


137 


27. R. Fleming Worseley Holmes, 
Esq, M. P. for Newport. 

Lately, Lady Harriet Gordon, 
daughter of the late Earl of Aber- 
deen, and widow of Robt. G. Esq. 

Sir Walter Montgomery Cun- 
ningham, bart. 

Rt. Hon. G. Ogle, Governor of 
Wexford, aged 79. 

. Dowager Lady Caher. 

Major-Gen. Douglas, of wounds 
received before Bayonne. 


August. 


5. Lady Manners. 

F. J. Jackson, Esq. late Enyoy 
Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary 
to the United States of America, 
in his 44th year, . 

7. The wife of General Wyn- 
yard. 

8. Hon. Mrs. Lawrence Wal- 
pole. 

14, Edward Hussey Delaval,Esq. 
F. R. S. author of several learned 
papers in optics and experimental 
philosophy, aged 85. 

15. Admiral Skeffington Lut- 
widge, in his 78th year. 

Rt. Hon. Mary Andalusia, Ba- 
roness Rendlesham, in her 23rd. 
year. 

16. The wife of Major-Gen. 
Thomas Dallas. 

Anne Countess of Desart, widow 
of the late, and mother of the pre- 
sent eurl. 

17. Sir John Pollen, Bart. in 
Ais 74th year. 

19. Benjamin Count Rumford, 
aged 62. ‘This distinguished cha- 
racter whose name was Thompson, 
was born. in the small town of 
Romford in New England. He 
received the assistance of a profes- 
sor of natural philosophy of the 


138 


American university of Cambridge 
in his education ; and having made 
an advantageous marriage, obtain- 
ed the rank of major in the militia 
of his district. In the colonial 
war he took part with the mother 
country, and made himself useful 
to the British commanders. Com- 
ing to England, he obtained a post 
in the office of Lord G. Germaine, 
and the rank of a provincial Lieut.- 


Colonel, which entitled him to’ 


half-pay. He was knighted in 
1784, and was for a time one of 
the Under Secretaries of State. 
He afterwards went to the conti- 
nent, and was received into the 
service of the Elector of Bavaria, 
where he introduced various useful 
reforms. in the civil and military 
departments, as a reward for which 
he was promoted to the rank of 
lieutenant-general, and created a 
count. At Munich he began those 
experiments for the improvement 
of fire-places, and the plans for the 
better feeding and regulation of 
the poor, which rendered him 
particularly celebrated. He quitted 
Bavaria in 1799, and resided some 
time in England, pursuing his ex- 
periments respecting culinary fire 
with a success which has rendered 
him the author of improvements 
in that branch of domestic eco- 
nomy which have been very gene- 
rally adopted in the three king- 
doms. Being a member of the 
Royal Society, he transferred to 
that institution 1,0001. 3 per cent. 
stock, the interest of which was to 
provide a biennial premium for 
discoveries on the subject of heat 
and light. He also suggested the 
plan and zealously assisted in the 
formation, of the Royal Institution 
in’ Albemarle-street, In 1802 he 
left England for France, which 
was thenceforth his residence. He 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


entered into a second marriage 
with the widow of the celebrated 
chemistLavoisier, which, however, 
soon terminated in a separation, 
He retired to a country-house at 
Auteuil, about four .miles from 
Paris, where he devoted himself to 
philosophical pursuits, nearly se- 
cluded from society, his temper 
and manners being little calculated 
for social converse. As a man of 
science he was characterized by 
singular ingenuity in contriving in- 
struments and devising experi- 
ments. His only separate publica- 
tion was a series of “* Essays, ex- 
perimental, political, economical, 
and philosophical,” which were 
much read, and collectively a- 
mounted to eighteen in number, 
filling 4 vols. 8vo, 

20. Robert Henly, Lord Ongley, 
aged 42, 

21. Elizabeth Anne Cooper, 
daughter of the late Right Hon. 
Sir Grey Cooper. 

24. Harriet Katherine, Duchess 
of Buccleugh and Queensberry, 
aged 4]. Her Grace was youngest 
daughter of Thomas Viscount 
Sydney, and was married to the 
Earl of Dalkeith, now Duke of 
Buccleugh, in 1795. She has left 
two sons and four daughters, and 
her loss is ‘deeply regretted, as well 
by her family, as by an extensive 
circle, who were the objects of her 
beneficence. 

25. Hon. W. Fred, Mackenzie, 
son of Lord Seaforth, and M. P. 
for the county of Ross. 

29. DiannaCountess of Glandore, 
aged 58. She was danghter of 
Lord G. Germaine, Afterwards 
Viscount Sackville. 

30. In action with the Ameri- 
cans, Sir Peter Parker, Bart. cap- 
tian in the navy, son of Rear-ad- 
miral George P. 


CHRONICLE. 


Lately, Vice-admiral Arthur Phi- 
lips, Esq. 
Sir C. Des Voeux, Baronet, of 
Wood-hall, Yorkshire. 
Harriet, eldest daughter of Vis- 
count Gormanston. 


September. 


4, Sir George Glynn, Bart. in 
his 76th year. 

7. Lady Mary Martin, sister of 
the Duke of Athol, in her 46th 


year. 

8. Her Majesty the Queen of the 
- Two Sicilies, daughter of the Em- 
press Maria Theresa, in her 63rd 

ear. 

12. In an attack on the Ameri- 
cans near Baltimore, Major-Gen. 
Robert Ross, highly esteemed both 
in his military and private charac- 
ter. 

22, Sir Erasmus Burrows, Bart. 
of Portarlington. 

At Berlin, Awgustus William 
Iffiand, the celebrated German 
actor and dramatic writer, aged 56, 

23. Right Hon. Thomas Egerton, 
Earl of Wilton, aged 65. He was 
raised to the peerage in 1784 as 
Baron Grey de Wilton. 

Anna Maria, wife of Sir Thomas 
‘Gooch, Bart. 

Major-General Fisher. 

Lately, Right Hon. Anthony Nu- 
gent, Lord Riverston. 

Rev. Sir Carew Vysyan, Bart. 

Lady Viscountess Mountjoy. 


October. 


2. Sarah Countess of Denbigh, 
widow of the. late Basil Earl of 
Denbigh, in her 74th year, 

Sir Edward Newenham, aged 
84, He was many years M. P. for 
the county of Dublin. 


139 


4. Samuel Jackson Pratt, a 
copious, and in some degree, a 
popular writer in prose and verse, 
in his 65th year. 

7. Lady Cunliffe, relict of Sir 
Ellis C. 

8. Jane, widow of Right Hon. 
Sir Richard Heron, Bart. aged 91. 

13. Lady Munro, widow of Sir 
Alex. M. 

16. Sir W. Worthington,Dublin, 
in his 85th year. 

17. Lady Elizabeth Napier, 
widow of Sir Gerard N. and of 
James Webb, Esq. 

29. Right Hon. W. Hamilton, 
Lord Belhaven, aged 49. 

30. Sir Robert N. Gore Booth, 
B art. 

31. Right Hon, Eliz. Baroness 
Conyngham, in her 84th year. 

Lately, Sir Francis Hopkins, 
Bart. of Athboy, co. Meath. : 


November. 


3. William Richardson, Esq. 
Professor of Humanity in the 
University of Glasgow, known by 
his work on the characters in 
Shakspeare. 

6. Sir Robert D’ Arcy Hilyara, 
Bart. 

8. T. Wyndham, Esq. who had 
represented the county of Glamor- 
gan in eight successive parliaments. 

10. Sir Busick Harwood, Kat. 
M. D. Professor of Anatomy in 
the University of Cambridge. 

14, At Geneva, John, Marquis of 
Bute, in his 71st year. 

18. Elizabeth Baroness 
sington, aged 73. 

21. Vice Admiral M*‘ Dougal, in 
his 66th year. 

22. Lady Georgiana Leslie, 
youngest daughter of the Earl of 
Rothes. ‘ 


Ken- 


140 


26. Sir Wm. Gibbons, Bart. 

27. Hon. Americus de Courcy, 
.fith son of Lord Kinsale. 

28. William Charles Yelverton, 
Viscount Avonmore, in his d3rd 

ear. 

29. Anthony James Radclyffe 
Livingston, Earl of Newburgh. 


December. 


4. Eliza Bankes, fifth daughter 
of Sir Edmund Cradock Hartopp, 
Bart. 

9. Right Hon. Thomas Lord 
F french. 

Joseph Bramai, Esq. eminent as 
an engineer and mechanist. 

10. The Rev. James Scott, D.D. 
in his 81st year. He was a native 
of Leeds, and was educated at 
Cambridge, where’ he became a 
very popular preacher. In 1765, 
residing in London, and being 
intimate with Lord Sandwich and 
other public characters, he wrote a 
series of political letters in. the 
Public Advertiser under the signa- 
ture of Antisejyanus, which were 
very much read, and conferred 
great temporary fame on their 
author. He was some time after 
lecturer at a church in Leeds, 
where he attracted a numerous 
audience; and in 1771, through 
the interest of Lord Sandwich, he 
obtained the valuable rectory of 
Simonburn in Northumberland. 
The neglect of his predecessor in 
exacting his legal demands was the 
cause ‘that Dr. Scott was involved 
in a tedious litigation with his 
parishioners, which was at length 
closed on terms favourable to him; 
but the enmity he had incurred 
caused him to quit the place, after 
which he resided partly in London 
and partly at the house. of his 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814 


curate in Yorkshire. Besides his 
political writings, he published ten 
occasional sermons, and_ three 
Seatonian prize poems. He lived 
in a hospitable style, was polite in 
his manners, and agreeable in 
conversation, and long retained the 
character of an eloquent and 
powerful preacher. 

Rev. John Eveleigh, D.D. Pro- 
vost of Oriel Coliege, Oxford, and 
Prebendary of Rochester, in his 
67th year. 

11. Right Hon. William Hanger, 
Lord Coleraine. He is succeeded 
by his brother, George Hanger. 

Susan, Countess Dowager of | 
Westmoreland, in her 69th year. 

13. At Vienna, the Prince de 
Ligne, aged 79, celebrated for his 
wit, and his. intimacy with many 
of the greatest personages of his 
time. He possessed estates in five 
different kingdoms, whose sove- 
reigns, one after the other, went 
over to Buonaparte; hence he 
once said, ‘* I have never deserted 
my country, but five countries 
have deserted me.’’? He observed, 
shortly before he expired, that he 
was preparing a new spectacle for 
the assembled sovereigns, others 
having been exhausted, that of the 
funeral of a field marshal; and in 
fact his obsequies were celebrated 
with extraordinary pomp. 

14. Lady Myers, relict of Lieut. 
Gen. Sir William M. Bart. 

21. Hon. F. J. H. Kinnaird, 
third son of the late Lord K. 

22. Lady Gott, relict of Sir H. 
T. Gott, in her 76th year. 

24. Mrs. Fortescue, mother of 
Viscount Clermont. 

25. The Lady of T. Asheton 
Smith, Esq. M. P. for Andover. 

26. Rear Admiral Thomas West- 
tern, aged 53. 


CHRONICLE. 


29. The Right Hon. Baron 
Mount Sandford, of Castlerea, co, 
Roscommon, in his 64th year. 


30. The Right Hon. Geo. Fred 


141 


Nugent, Earl of Westmeath, in his 
55th year, governor and cust, rotol. 
of the county of Westmeath, and a 
privy counsellor of Ireland. 


CENTENARY DEATHS. 


January. 


Mrs. Mary Gibbs, New Buck- 
enham, 101. 


February. 


Thomas Wilkins, M. D. Galway, 
Ireland, 102. General Wolfe died 
in his arms. 


March. 


J. Jennings, 109. He entered in 
the royal navy in the last year of 
Queen Anne, and served till 1792, 
after which he followed daily 
labour till he was 105, and retained 
his faculties almost to the last. 

Mary Innes, Glasnakilly, Isle of 
Sky, 127. 

April. 


a Mrs. Eliz. Barwis, relict of J. 
arwis, Esq. of Langrige Hall 
Cumberland, 100. fe ; 


June. 


John Garrow, Northumberland, 
110. 


Isaac Willan, Orton, Westmore~ 
Jand, 101. 

Rev. J. Bedwell, rector of Old-= 
stock, near Salisbury, 103. 


July. 


Mrs. Anne Henderson, a native 
of Bamffshire, 103. 

William Ruthven, born im the 
parish of Avondale, Scotland, 116, 

Mr. R. Wilson, Tinwald Downs, 
Dumfriesshire, 101. 

James Beaty, farmer, a native of - 
Noynalty, county of Meath, 112. 


September. 


Thomas Gaughan, county of 
Mayo, 112. 


December. 


Gillies M‘Kechnie, Gourocke, 
Scotland, who had fought under 
the Pretender, 104. 

Jonathan Weeldon, Tibshelft, 
Derbyshire, 102. 


SHERIFFS. 


1442 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


e 


SHERIFFS 


Appointed by the Prince Regent in Council for the Year 1814. 


Bedfordshire, Stephen Thornton, of Moggerhanger, Esq. 
Berkshire, Robert Hopkins, of Tidmarsh, Esq. - 
Buckinghamshire, Sir William Clayton, of Harleyford, Esq. 
Cambridge and Huntingdonshire, Jonathan Page, of Ely, Esq. 
Cheshire, John, B. Glegg, of Gayton, Esq. 

Cumberland, T. Benson, of Wreay Hall, Esq. 

Derbyshire, F. Hurt, of Alderwasley, Esq. 

Devonshire, J. Newcomb, of Star Cross, Esa. ; 
Dorsetshire, Sir J. W. Smith, of Syelling St. Nicholas, Bart. - 

. Essex, R. Wilson, of Woodhouse, Esq. 

Gloucester, Sir Charles Cockerell, of Seasoncote, Bart. 
Herefordshire, E. M. Barrett, of Hopend, Esq. 

Herts, N. S. Parry, of Hadham ind, Esq. 

Kent, J. Wildman, of Chilham Castle, Esq. 

Lancashire, L, Rawstorne, of Penwarthen Hall, Esq. 
Leicestershire, J. H. Franks, of Misterton, Esq. | 
Lincolnshire, R. Vyner, of Gaultby, Esq. [ 
Monmouthshire, Sir Samuel Brudenel Fludyer, of Trostrey, Bart. 
Norfolk, Henry H. Henley, of Sandringham, Esq. 
Northamptonshire, John P, Clarke, of Welton, Esq. 
Northumberland, Sir Charles Loraine, of Kirk-Harle, Esq. 
Nottinghamshire, W. T. Norton Norton, of Elton, Esq. 
Oxfordshire, James King, of Neithrop, Esq. 

Rutlandshire, George Fludyer, of Aiston, Esq. 

Shropshire, William Cludd, of Orleton, Esq. 
Somersetshire, George Edward Allen, of Bath Hampton, Esq. 
Staffordshire, Sir Oswald Mosely, of Rolleston, Bart. 
Southampton, Richard Norris, of Basing Park, Esq. 

Suffolk, Edward Holland, of Benhall, Esq. 

Surrey, Richard Bird, of Hull Grove, Esq. 

Sussex, T. P. Phipps, of Compton, Esq. 

Warwickshire, A. Hackett, of Moxhull, Esq. 

Wiltshire, W. Wyndham, of Dinton, Esq. 

Worcestershire, J. Knight, of Lee Castle, Esq. 
Yorkshire, Sir Francis Linley Wood, of Hemsworth, Bart. 


SOUTH WALES. 


Caermarthenshire, Nicholas Burnell Jones, of Pantglaes, Esq. | 
Pembrokeshire, J. H. Powel, of Hook, Esq. 

Cardiganshire, T. Lloyd, of Bromwith, Esq. 

Glamorganshire, Hon. W. B. Grey, of Dyffryn, Esq. 
Breconshire, John Hotchkiss, of Glan Usk Villa, Esq. 
Radnorshire, C. H. Price, of Knighton, Esq. 


CHRONICLE. 143 


NORTH WALES. 


Merionethshire, Wm. Gryffydd Oakeley, of Tanybwlch, Esq. 
Carnarvonshire, Charles W. G. Wynne, of Cefn Amwlch, Esq. 
Anglesey, G. T. Barlow, of Tynyliwyn, Esq. 
Montgomeryshire, Arthur Davis Owen, of Glan Severn, Esq. 
Denbighshire, Edward Rowland, of Garden Lodge, Esq. 
Flintshire, Roger Ellis, of Cornish, Esq. 


APPOINTED BY THE PRINCE OF WALES, 


Cornwall, Rose Price, of Kanegie, Esq. 


APPENDIX 


[ 146 J 


APPENDIX 1o CHRONICLE. 


ARTICLES FROM THE LONDON GAZETTE. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. | 
Downing Street, Feb. 9. 
A DISPATCH, of which the 
following is a Copy, has been 
received by Earl Bathurst, one of 
his Majesty’s principal Secretaries 
of State, from Lieutenant-General 
Sir George Prevost, Bart. com- 
manding his Majesty’s forces in 
North America. 
Head Quarters, Quebec, Dec. 22. 
My Lord ; 

I have the honour to transmit to 
your lordship Colonel Murray’s 
_ report to Major-General Vincent, 
of his having taken possession of 
Fort George, at Niagara, on the 
12th inst. without opposition. 

In consequence of my having 
directed a forward movement to be 
made by the advance of the right 
division of the army serving in the 
Canadas, for the purpose of check- 
ing a system of plunder organized 
by the enemy against the loyal in- 
habitants of the Niagara district ; 
Colonel Murray was ordered to 
march with two six-pounders, a 
small detachment of light dragoons, 
and three hundred and fifty rank 
and file of the 100th regiment, 
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hamilton, together with seventy of 
the western warriors, under Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Elliot, of the Indian 
department ; and notwithstanding 


the inclemency of the weather, this 
force arrived in the neighbourhood 
of Fort George, in time to frustrate 
the enemy’s predatory designs, and 
to compel him to effect a precipi- 
tate retreat across the Niagara ri- 
ver, having previously sent his 
ordnance and stores to his own 
side, and stained the character of 
the American nation by the wanton 
conflagration of the town of New- 
ark, reduced at this most inclement 
season to a heap of ashes, in direet 
violation of the reiterated protesta- 
tions of the American commanding 
generals to respect and protect pri- 
vate property. I have much satis- 
faction in adding to my report, that 
the promptitude with which Colo- 
nel Murray executed this service, 
has been the means of rescuing 
a fertile and extensive district from 
premeditated plunder, and its loyal 
inhabitants from further outrage 
and captivity. 
; I have, &c. 


0 
Earl Bathurst, &c. G. PREVOST. 


Fort George, Dec. 12, 1813. 
Sir,--Having obtained informa- 
tion that the enemy had determin- 
ed on driving the country between 
Fort George and the advance, and 
was carrying off the loyal part of 
the inhabitants, notwithstanding 
the inclemency of the season, I 


1G 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


deemed it my duty to makea rapid. 
and forced march towards him 
with the light troops under my 
command, which not only frus- 
trated his designs, but compelled 
him to evacuate Fort George, by 
precipitately crossing the river, and 
abandoning the whole of the Nia- 
gara frontier. On learning our ap- 
proach, he laid the town of Newark 
in ashes, passed over his cannon 
and stores, but failed in an attempt 
to destroy the fortifications, which 
were evidently much strengthened 
whilst in his possession, as might 
have. enabled General .M’Clure, 
(the commanding officer) to have 
maintained a regular siege; but 
such was the apparent panic, that 
he left the whole of his tents stand- 
ing. 
I trust. the indefatigable exer- 
tions of this handful of men have 
rendered an essential service to the 
country, by rescuing from a mer- 
ciless enemy, the inhabitants of an 
extensive and highly cultivated 
tract of land, stored with cattle, 
grain, and. provisions of every 
description; and it must be an 
exultation to them to find them- 
selves delivered from the oppression 
of a lawless banditti, composed of 
the disaffected of the country, 
organized underthe direct influence 
of the American Government, who 
carried terror and dismay into 
every family. : 
, I have, &c. 

J. MURRAY, Colonel. 
To Major-General Vincent, 

&e. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 

" Downing-Street, Feb. 6, 
_ [Letters to General Drummond 
transmitted by Sir G. Prevost. ] 
Vor. LVI. 


145 


Fort Niagara, Dec. 19 
Sir; 

In obedience to your honour’s 
commands, directing me to attack 
Fort Niagara with the advance of 
the army of the right, I resolved 
upon attempting a surprise. The 
embarkation commenced on the 
18th at uight, and the whole of the 
troops were landed three miles 
from the fort early on the following 
morning, in the following order of 
attack : advanced guard, one sub- 
altern, and twenty rank and file; 


_grenadiers 100th regiment ; royal 


artillery, with grenades ; five com- 
panies, 100th regiment ;. under 
Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton, to 
assault the main gate, add escalade 
the works adjacent; three compa- 
nies of the 100th regiment, under 
Captain Martin, to storm the 
Eastern demi-bastion; Captain 
Bailey, with the grenadiers Royal 
Scots, was directed to attack the 
salient angle of the fortification, 
and the flank companies of the 
41st regiment were ordered to 
support the principal attack. Each 
party was provided with scaling 
ladders and axes. I have great 
satisfaction in acquainting your 
honour, that the fortress was car~ 
ried by assault in the most resolute 
and gallant manner, after a short 
but spirited resistance. 

[Here follow encomiums upon 
the conduct of Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hamilton, and several other offi- 
cers. } 

Our force consisted of about five 
hundred rank and file-—Annexed 
isa return of our casualties, and 
the'enemy’s loss in killed, wound- 
ed, and prisoners. The ordnance 
and commissariat are so immense, 
Hig it is totally out of my power to 


146 


forward to you a correct statement 
for some days, but 27 pieces of 
cannon, of different calibres, are 
on the works, and upwards of 
three thousand stand of arms and 
many rifles in the arsenal. The 
storehouses are full of clothing 
and camp equipage of every de- 
scription. 
I have the honour to be, &c. 


(Signed) J. Murray, Col. 
His honour -Lieut.-Gen. 
Drummond, command- 


ing the forces in Upper 
Canada. 


[The return subjoined to the 
above, states, that Lieutenant Now- 
lan, of the 100th regiment, was 
killed ; and Colonel Murray, and 
Assistant Surgeon Ogilvy, of the 
Royal Artillery, were wounded. 
Of rank and file there were five 
killed and three wounded. The 
total of the enemy’s loss, in killed, 
wounded, and prisoners, was one 
captain, nine heutenants, two en- 
signs, one surgeon, one assistant- 
surgeon, one commissary, 12 ser- 
jeants, 395 rank and file. The 
whole belonging to the artillery 
and line. | 


Niagara Frontier, Fort Erie, 
Jan. 1, 1814, 

Sir,—I have the honour to re- 
port to you, that, agreeably to the 
instructions contained in your 
letter of the 29th ult., and your 
general order of that day, to pass 
the nver Niagara, for the purpose 
of attacking the enemy’s force, 
collected at Black Rock and Buffa- 
loe, and carrying into execution 
the other objects therein men- 
tioned, I crossed the river in the 
following night, with four com- 
panies of the King’s regiment, and 
the light company of the 89th, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, (1814. 


under Lieutenant Colonel Ogilvy ; 
250 men of the 41st regiment, 
and the grenadiers of the 100th, 
under Major Frend ; together with 
about 50 militia volunteers, and a 
body of Indian warriors. The 
troops completed their landing 
about twelve of the clock, nearly 
two miles below Black Rock ; the 
hght infantry of the 89th being in 
advance, surprised and captured 
the greater part of a piquet of the 
enemy, and secured the bridge 
over the Conguichity Creek, the 
boards of which had been loosened, 
and were ready to be carried off, 
had there been time given for it. 
I immediately established the 41st 
and 100th grenadiers, in position 
beyond the bridge, for the purpose 
of perfectly securing its passage, 
The enemy made some attempts 
during the night upon this ad- 
vanced position, but were repulsed 
with loss, 

_ At day-break I moved forward, 
the King’s regiment and light 
company of the 89th leading, the 
41st and grenadiers of the 100th 
being in reserve. The enemy had 
by this time opened a very heavy _ 
fire of cannon and musketry on 
the Royal Scots, under Lieutenant 
Colonel Gordon, who were des- 
tined to land above Black Rock, 
for the purpose of turning his po- 
sition, while he should be attacked 
in front by the troops who landed 
below ; several of the boats having 
grounded, I am sorry to say this 
regiment suffered some loss, and 
was not able to effect its landing 
in sufficient time to fully accom- 
plish the object intended, though 
covered by the whole of our field- 
guns, under Captain Bridge, which 
were placed on the opposite bank 


_of the river. 


The King’s and 89th having in 


_ useless, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


the mean time gained the town, 
commenced a very spirited attack 
upon the enemy, who were in 
great force, and very strongly 
posted. The reserve being arrived 
on the ground, the whole were 
shortly engaged. The enemy main- 
tained his position with very con- 
siderable obstinacy for some time : 
but such was the spirited and de- 
termined advance of our troops, 
that he was at length compelled 
to give way, was driven through 
his batteries, in which were a 24- 
pounder, three 12-pounders, and 
one 9-pounder, and pursued to 
the town of Buffaloe, about two 
miles distant; he here shewed a 
large body of infantry and cavalry, 
wah attempted to oppose our ad- 
vance by the fire of a field-piece, 
posted on a height, which com- 
manded the road; but finding 
this ineffectual, he fled in all di- 
rections, and betaking himself to 
the woods, further pursuit was 
He left behind him one 
6-pounder brass field-piece, and 
oneiron 18, and one iron 6-pounder, 
which fell into our hands. 

I then proceeded to execute the 


ulterior object of the expedition, 


and detached Captain Robinson, 
of the King’s, with two compa- 
nies, to destroy the two schooners 
and sloop (part of the enemy’s 


Jake squadron) that were on shore 


a little below the town, with the 


‘stores they had on board, which 
he effectually completed. 


The 
town itself (the inhabitants having 
previously left it) and the whole 
of the public stores, containing 
considerable quantities of clothing, 
Spirits and flour, which I had not 
the means of conveying away, 
were then set on fire, and totally 
consumed ; as was also the village. 


147 


of Black Rock, on the evening it 
was evacuated. In obedience to 
your further instructions, I have 
directed Lieutenant Colonel Gor- 
don to move down the river to 
Fort Niagara, with a party of the 
19th light dragoons, under Major 
Lisle, a detachment of the Royal 
Scots, and the 89th light com- 
pany, and destroy the remaining 
cover of the enemy upon this 
frontier, which he has reported 
to have been effectually done. 
From every account I have been 
able to collect, the enemy’s force 
opposed to us was not less than 
from 2,000 to 2,500 men; their 
loss in killed and wounded, I 
should imagine, from 3 to 400; 
but from the nature of thecouutry, 
being mostly covered with wood, 
itis difficult to ascertain it pre- 
cisely ; the same reason will ac- 
count for our not having been able 
to make a greater number of pri- 
soners than 130. I have great 
satisfaction in stating to you the 
good conduct of the whole of the 
reguiar troops aud volunteer mi- 
litia; but I must particularly 
mention the steadiness and bra- 
very of the King’s regiment, and 
89th light infantry. They were 
most gallantly led to the attack by 
Lieutenant Colonel Ogilvy, of the 
King’s, who, I am sorry to say; 
received a severe wound, which 
will, for a time, deprive the service 
of a very brave and intelligent 
officer. After Lieutenant. Col. 
Ogilvy was wounded, the com- 
mand of the regiment devolved 
on Captain Robinson, who, by a 
very judicious movement to his 
tight, with the three battalion 
companies, made a considerable 
impression on the left of the ene- 
my’s position, 
L2 


148 


[The conduct of Lieutenant Co- 
lonels Gordon and Elliot, Major 
Frend, and several other officers, 
is here mentioned in terms of dis- 
~ tinguished approbation.] 

I enclose a return of the killed, 
wounded, and missing, and of the 
ordnance captured at Black Rock 
and Buffalo. 

I have the honour to be, &e. 

P. Rraux, Major-General. 
Lieut.-General Drummond. 


General total of killed, wound- 
ed, and missing—4 officers, 3 ser- 
jeants, 105 rank and file. 

Officers wounded — Lieut.-Co- 
lonel Ogilvy and Lieut. Young, of 
the King’s regiment; Captain 
Faweett, of the 100th regiment ; 
Captain Sercos, of the volunteer 
militia. 

. [A statement of the ordnance 
taken is given in the body of the 
dispatches. ] 


Lewiston, Dec. 19, 1813. 
Sir,—According to your instruc- 
tions, I crossed the river: this 
morning, immediately after. the 
advance, under Colonel Murray, 
had passed over with the Royal 
Scots and 41st regiments, accom- 
panied by a large body of Indians, 
and marched upon Lewiston, 
which the enemy had, however, 
abandoned upon our approach, 
leaving behind him a twelve and 


‘six-pounder gun, with travelling © 


carriages, and every thing com- 
plete. I found in the place a 
considerable number of small arms, 
some ammunition, nine barrels of 
powder, and also a quantity of 
flour, amounting, I believe, to 
two hundred barrels.. I regret the 


troops had not the opportunity of - 


coming in contact with the enemy, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


as I am convinced they would 

have acquired your fullest appro- 

bation. 
Ihave, &c. . (Signed) 

P. RIALL, Major-Gen. 
Lieut.-Gen. Drummond, &ce, 


Admiralty office, Jan. 22. 
Copy of a Letter from Vice- 
Admiral. Sir Edward Pellew, 
Bart. to John Wilson Croker, 
Esq. dated on board. his. Ma- 
jesty’s ship Caledonia, at Port 
Mahon, the 24th Dec. 1813. 
Sir,-—The enclosed narrative 
will convey to their Lordships the 
details of a gallant enterprize, 
very ably directed by Captain Sir 
Josias Rowley, and most zealously 
executed by the force under, his 
command, in co-operation with 
the battalion of Colonel Catanelli, 
who made a descent on the coast 
of Italy, under a hope of surpris- 
ing Leghorn. .The loss. sustained 
in this affair has been inconsi- 
derable, when compared with that 
of the enemy. ‘I am sure their 
Lordships will do ample justice to 
the merits of sir Josias, and. the 
captains, officers, seamen, and 
marines, engaged in this spirited 
service. att 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) Epw. PELLew. 


His Majesty’s Ship America, 
off Leghorn, Dec. 18. 
Sir,—I have the honour to in- 
form you, that in pursuance of my 
preceding communication to you 
from Palermo, I sailed thence on 
the 29th ult. in company with the 
Termagant, and anchored at Me- 
lazzo on the following night, 
where, having joined the Edin- 
burgh, Furieuse, .and- Mermaid, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


and embarked on board them ‘on 
the following day the troops of the 
Italian levy, amounting to about 
1,000 men, under the command of 
Lieut.-Col, Catanelli, we sailed 
the same evening, and arrived on 
the coast of Italy, off Via Reggio, 
on the 9th inst. ; having fallen in 
withthe Armada and ‘Tm perieuse 
off the north of Corsica, 1 de- 
tained them to assist us in getting 
the troops on shore. Having an- 
chored with the squadron off the 
town, the troops and field-pieces 
were immediately landed ; a small 
party of the enemy having evacu- 
ated the place on a summons that 
had been sent in, and possession 
was taken of two 18 and one 12- 
pounder guns, which defended the 
entrance of the river. The Lieu- 
tenant Colonel proceeded imme- 
diately to Lucca, which place was 
‘surrendered to him at twelve the 
same night. The following day a 
detachment of forty royal marines 
from this ship, under Captain Rea, 
was sent toa signal station to the 
northward, which on his threat- 
ening to storm, surrendered to him, 
_-and eleven men who defended it 
were made prisoners: he found it 
to be a castle of considerable size 
and strength, walled and ditched, 
and capable of containing near 
1,000 men. On receiving this re- 
port, I sent Mr. Bazalgette, senior 
lieutenant of the America, who 
with a few barrels of powder 
completely destroyed it, bringing 
off ‘a brass nine pounder gun, 
‘which was mounted in the castle. 
‘Parties from the Imperieuse and 
* Furieuse also ae ht off two other 
‘brass guns from the beach to the 
“northward and sdk hha of the 
town, those at the same. place 
having also been embarked, 


149 


The Lieutenant Colonel not 
judging it advisable to return to 
Lucca, had given me notice of. 
his intended return to Via Reggio, 
where he arrived on the morning 
of the 12th, and signified his in- 
tention to proceed in another di- 
rection, 

Not conceiving my stay with 
this ship any longer necessary, 1 
had made arrangemeuts for leaving 
the Edinburgh, | Furieuse, and Ter. 
magant, under the orders of Cap- 
tain Dundas, to keep up (if prac- 
ticable) a communication with the 
troops, and purposed sailing to 
rejoin your flag as soon as if was 
dark, when awards sun-set we 
perceived a firing at the town, 
and found that the troops were 
attacked by a force of about six 
hundred cavalry and infantry, with 
a howitzer and two field-pieces. 
They consisted of a detachment 
from the garrison of Leghorn 
which had~ been joined on its 
march by some troops at Pisa; 
the Lieutenant Colonel completely 
routed them with the loss of their 
guns and howitzer, and a consi- 
derable number of killed, wounded, 
and prisoners ;the remainder re- 
treated in much confusion towards 
Pisa. Information having been 
obtained from the prisoners of the 
weak state of the garrison at Leg- 
horn, the Lieutenant Colonel pro- 
posed to me to intercept the re- 
turn of the routed troops, by pro- 
ceeding immediate off Leghorn, 
in the hopes, that by shewing our= 
selves in as much force as possible, 
the inhabitants, who, it was sup- 
posed, were inclined to receive us, 
might make some movement in our 
favour, and that we might avail 
ourselves of any practicable open- 
ing to force our way into the place, 


. 


150 


lacceded to this proposal, and 
the troops were immediately em- 
barked in a number of country 
vessels, which were towed off by 
the boats of the squadron, and 
the whole being taken in tow by 
the ships, we proceeded the same 
night for Leghorn roads, where 
we anchored about three o’clock 
on the following day, to the 
northward of the town, The im- 
perieuse having previously recon- 
noitered the best spot for landing, 
the vessels were immediately towed 
in shore, and the troops and _field- 
pieces landed without opposition. 
The boats then proceeded to land 
the marines; but the weather, 
which had been hitherto favoura- 
ble, in the course of the evening 
became so bad, that only a part 
could be got on shore; and ! 
regret to state, that the pinnance 
of the America was swamped, 
and Lieut, Moody (a most valuable 
officer), and two seamen, were 
drowned. Early in the morning 
the remainder were landed, and 
proceeded to the positions assigned 
them. 

. The corps of the enemy, which 
had been defeated at Via Reggio, 
was a second time reinforced at 
Pisa, and at this period made an 
attack on our marines without the 
tower. Ibeg to refer you to Cap- 
tain Dundas’s report, for the par- 


Aiculars of their defeat : the Lieu- 


tenant Colonel suggested, as a 
proper time after this advantage, 
to summons the Commandant, 
which was accordingly done, but 
an answer returned that he would 
defend himself. The gates of the 
town had been closely examined 
during this day and the preceding 
night to ascertain the practica- 
bility of forcing an entrance ; buat 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


that or any other means of imme- 
diate attack not being considered 
practicable against a place so strong 
and regularly fortified, and there 
not appearing any movement of 
the inhabitants in our favour, the 
precarious and threatening state of 
the weather, a change of which 
would have prevented all commu- 
nication with the ships, rendered 
it expedient to re-embark the 
whole without delay: by very 
great exertions this was effected 
in the best order during the night, 
and early the following morning, 
in very severe weather, without 
any molestation from the enemy. 
On returning from the shore to 
the America at sun-set, I founda 
deputation from the Mayor and 


inhabitants of the town, who had ~ 


been permitted by the Command- 
ant to come off with a flag of 
truce, to petition us to cease our 
fire from the houses, he having 
threatened to dislodge us by setting 
fireto the suburbs. As arrange 
ments were already made for re- 
embarking, I consented to a ces- 
sation of firing on both sides till 
eight the next morning: a fa- 


vourable circumstance for us, the 


troops on their march to the boats 
being exposed to a fire from the 
ramparts. 

I have very great satisfaction in 
reporting to you the zeal and good 
conduct of all the officers, seamen, 
and marines employed on the 
above-mentioned services, 

To Lient-Col. Catanelli every 
praise is due for his able and in- 
defatigable exertions, and I feel 
thankful for his cordial co-opera- 
tion. The conduct of the troops 
of the Italian levy; both for bra- 
very and discipline in the field, 
and the cheerfulness with which 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


they endured the constant expo- 
-sure in boats in the most severe 
weather, excited our admiration. 

I am much indebted to Captain 
Grant for his able advice and as- 
sistance; to the Hon. Captain 
Dundas, who undertook the di- 
rection of the marines and seamen ; 
and to Captain Hamilton, who 
volunteered his services on shore, 
my thanks are particularly due, 
for the gallant manner in which 
they conducted them; and I feel 
much indebted to the Hon. Cap- 
tain Duncan for the ready and 
useful assistance he afforded me on 
every occasion. Captain Mounsey, 
when the landing was effected, 
had moved with the Furieuse and 
Termagant to watch the motions 
of three brigs of war lying in the 
outer mole, but which afterwards 
moved into the inner one, the 
crews having landed to assist in 
the defence of the place. 

Captain Dunn was indefatigable 
in his exertions at the landing 
place, and I feel called upon to 
notice the good conduct of the 
officers and crews of the boats 
through a continued and most 
fatiguing service. 

1 beg that I may be permitted 
to mention the assistance I re- 
ceived from Lieutenant Basalgette, 
senior of this ship, a most desery- 
ing officer ; and to notice the con- 
duct of Mr. Bromley, the surgeon, 
who volunteered his services on 
shore with the troops. | 

I herewith inclose a list of the 
killed and wounded, and am happy 
to say our loss is much smaller 
than might have been expected. 
] have no account of that of the 
Italian levy, but I believe it is not 
considerable. There have been 
no correct returns of prisoners, 


Lol 


but Captain Dundas informs me, 
that above three hundred have 
been taken in the two affairs. 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) ‘ 
Jos. Row1ey, Captain. 
Vice-Admiral Sir Edward : 
Pellew, &e. &c. &c. 


His Majesty’s ship Edin- 
burgh, off Leghorn, 
Dec. 15, 1813. 


Sir,—In obedience to your di- 
rections, Captain Hamilton and 
myself landed on the evening of 
the 13th, with the marines of his 
Majesty’s ships America, Armada, 
Edinburgh, Imperieuse, Furieuse, 
Rainbow, Termagant, and Mer- 
maid, to co-operate with Lieu- 
tenant-Col. Catanelli. We pushed 
on that evening with the advance 
of the marines and Italian levy, 
and got possession of the suburbs 
of the town of Leghorn. The 
extreme darkness of the night, 
and the road being nearly im- 
passable, prevented the body of 
the troops joining until the morn- 
ing; the moment a_ sufficient 
number had come up, in com- 
pliance with the Lieut.-Colonel’s 
arrangement, the Italians occupied 
the suburbs, and buildings close 
to the ramparts; the marines oc- 
cupied a position on the Pisa road. 
As soon after day-light as possible, 
we reconnoitered the town; just 
as we had finished, and were re- 
turning from the southern part of 
the town, a firing was heard in 
the direction of the Pisa road, 
where we proceeded instantly, and 
found that the marines were at 
that moment attacked by a con- 
siderable body of the enemy’s 
troops, consisting of at least seven 


152 


hundred men, cavalry and infantry, 
supported by two field-pieces ; the 
charge of the cavalry was re- 
ceived with great coolness by the 
marines ; they opened and allowed 
them to pass, killing all but about 
fourteen, who, with two officers, 
succeeded in’ getting through, but 
who were all killed or younded, 
excepting one officer, by a small 
detachment of the Italian levy, 
that was formed at the entrance 
of the suburbs of thetown. After 
the charge of the cavalry the ma- 
rines instantly closed and charged 
the enemy’s infantry, and put 
them eutirely to the rout; they 
lost in this affair the officers com- 
manding their cavalry and infan- 
try, with about from two hundred 
and fifty to three hundred killed, 
wounded, and prisoners; the re- 
mainder retreated in the greatest 
disorder to Pisa. 

In this affair my most particular 

thanks are due to Captain Hamil- 
ton, who, I am sorry to say, is 
slightly wounded; as well as to 
Captain Beale, of the Armada, 
who commanded the marines; as 
also to Captains Rea and Mitchell, 
of the America aud Edinburgh : 
to the other officers, non-com- 
missioned officers, and privates, all 
possible credit is due for repelling 
the attack, and putting to rout the 
enemy, who were certainly double 
their force: the marines lost on 
this occasion, one killed and seven 
wounded. 

The Italian Jevy, who were on 
the houses*close round the ram- 
parts, as well as. those in the ad- 
vances, “were indefatigable in their 
exertions, and their bravery was 
truly’ conspicuous on all occasions, 
The enemy suffered by the de- 
structive fire they kept up on the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


' 


18 (4. 


ramparts, killing ° r wounding 
those who attem ida ts come neat 
the guns, 

It" being arranged between you 
and the Lieutenant-Colonel, that 
we should re-embark, the wounded 


and prisoners, with our two field _ 


guns and ammunition, were em- 
barked at twelve o’clock last 
night, matched off in the best 
possible order, throngh bad: roads, 
and incessant rain, 

I beg to offer my thanks to 
Lieutenant Colonel Catanelli, | for 
his attention in pointing out what 
he wished to be done by us to for- 
ward his plan. My thanks are 
due to captain Dunn, of the 
Mermaid, for forwarding every. 
thing from the beach to us in ad- 
vance; as well as to Lieutenants 
Mason, of the America, and Ma- 
pleton and Leach of this ship, 
and Travers, of the Imperieuse ; 
and to the midshipmen, and small 
arm men, and those stationed toa 
howitzer, for their steady id 
conduct. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

G. H. L. Dunpas, Captain. 
Sir J. Rowley, Bart. Captain 

of H. M.S. America. 

The return of loss in the above 
enterprize is—1 seaman killed, 3 
drowned, and Ii wounded. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, Jan. 20. 

A dispateh, of which the follow- 
ing is an extract, has been this day. 
received by Earl Bathurst, address- 
ed to his Lordship by Field Marshal 
the Marquis of Wellington, dated 


St. Jean de Luz, Jan. 9, 
1814. 


The enemy collected a consi- 


- APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. - 


‘Werable force on the Gave in the 
beginning of the week, and on 


the 3rd inst. drove in the cavalry 
piquets hetween the Joyeuse and Bi- 
donze rivers, and attacked the post 
of Major General Buchan’s Portu- 
guese brigade on the Joyeuse, near 
La Bastide, and those of the 3rd 
division in Bouloe. They turned 
the right of Major Gen. Buchan’s 
brigade on the height of La Costa, 
and obliged ‘him to retire towards 
Briscons ; and they established two 
divisions of infantry on the height, 
and in. La Bastide, with the res 
mainder of the army on the Bidouze 
and the Gave. © 

Our centre and right were im- 
mediately concentrated and pre- 
pared to move; and having re- 
connoitered the enemy on the 4th, 
I intended to have attacked them 
on the 5th inst. but was obliged to 
defer the attack till the 6th, owing 
to the badness of the weather, and 
the swelling of the rivulets. The 
attack was made on that day by the 
3rd and 4th divisions, under the 
command of Lieut. General Sir 
Thomas Picton and Lieut. General 
Sir Lowry Cole, supported by Ma- 
jor General Buchan’s Portuguese 
cate of Gen. Le Cor’s division, 
and the cavalry under the command 
of Major General Fane; and the 
enemy were forthwith dislodged, 
without loss on our side, and our 
posts replaced where they had 
been. . 

a 


WAR DEPARTMENT, 


Downing-street, Feb. 8, 1814. 

A dispatch, of which the follow- 
ing is a copy, has been received by 
Kar) Bathurst, addressed to his 


153 


Lordship by General Sir Thomas 
Graham, dated 


Head-quarters, Calmhout, 
Jan. 14, 1814. 

My Lord,—Gen. Bulow, Com- 
mander in Chief of the third corps 
of the Prussian army, having sig- 
nified to me, that in the morning 
of the 11th inst. he was to carry 
into execution his intention of 
driving the enemy from their po- 
sition of Hoogstraeten and Wortel, 
on the Merk, in order to make a 
reconnoissance on Antwerp, and 
that he wished me to cover the right 
flank of his corps; I moved such 
parts of the two divisions under my 
command as were disposable from 
Rosendall, and arrived here at day- 
break on the morning of the 11th. 
The enemy were driven back, with 
loss, from West Wesel, Hoogstrae- 
ten, &c. after an obstinate resist- 
ance, by the Prussian troops, to 
Braeschat, Westmeille, &c. — 

Dispositions were made to attack 
them again the following day, but 
they retired in the night of the 
11th, and took up a position near 
Antwerp, the left resting on 
Mercxem. 

General Bulow occupied Braes- 
chat in force that evening (the 
12th.) 

I moved to Capelle, on the great 
road from Bergen-op-Zoom to Ant- 
werp, to be ready to co-operate in 
the intended attack yesterday. 

Major General Cooke’s division 
remained in reserve at Capelle, 
and Major General M‘Keuzie’s 
moved by Ekeren and Done to- 
wards Mercxem, so as to avoid 
both great roads occupied by the 
Prussians. While the Prussians 
were engaged considerably more to 


154 


the left, an attack on the village of 
Mercxem was made by Colonel 
M‘Leod’s brigade, led by himself, 
in the most gallant style, and un- 
der the immediate direction of Ma- 
jor General M‘Kenzie. 

The rapid, but orderly advance 
of the detachment of the third bat- 
talion of the rifle corps, under Cap- 
tain Fullarton’s command, and of 
the second battalion of the 78th, 
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Lindsay, supported by the second 
battalion of the 25th, commanded 
by Major M‘Donnell, and by the 
goth, under Lieut.-Colonel Elphin- 
stone, and an immediate charge 
with the bayonet by the 78th, or- 
dered by Lieutenant-Col. Lindsay, 
decided the contest much sooner, 
and with much less loss than might 
have been expected, from the 
strength of the post, and the num- 
bers of the enemy. 

Colonel M‘Leod received a se- 
vere wound through the arm, in 
the advance to the attack, but did 
not quit the command of the bri- 
gade till he became faint from loss 
of blood. Lam happy to think that 
the army will probably not be long 
deprived of the services of this dis- 
tinguished officer, _ 

The enemy were driven into 
Antwerp, with considerable loss, 
and some prisoners were taken. 

I have the greatest satisfaction in 
expressing my warmest approbation 
of the conduct of all these troops : 
no veterans ever behaved better 
than these men, who then met the 
enemy for the first time. 

The discipline and intrepidity of 
the Highland battalion, which had 
the good fortune to lead the attack 
into the village, reflect equal credit 
on the officers and men. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


The same spirit was manifested 
by the other troops employed. 

Two guns of Major Fyer’s bri- 
gade were advanced in support of 
the attack, and, by their excellent 
practice, soon silenced a battery of 
the enemy. 

The 52nd regiment, under the 
command of that experienced offi- 
cer Lieut.-Colonel Gibbs, was af- 
terwards moved into the village of 
Mercxem, in order to cover the 
withdrawing of the troops from it, 
which was ordered as soon as the 
Prussian column arrived by the 
great road, the head of which had 
already driven in the outposts, 
when our attack began. 

Lieutenant-Colonel Gibbs re- 
mained with the 52nd, and 3rd 
battalion 95th, till after dark. 

This reconnoissance having been 
satisfactorily accomplished, the 
Prussian troops are going into can- 
tonments, and this corps will re- 
sume nearly those it occupied be- 
fore. 

The severity of the weather has 
been excessive. The soldiers have 
borne it with cheerfulness and 
patience, and I hope will not suffer 
very materially from it. 

I send inclosed a return of the 
killed and wounded. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
Tuomas GRAHAM. 


Admiralty-office, Feb. 26. 

Copies of letters received at this 

office, from Rear Admiral Dur- 

ham, Commander-in-chief of his 

Majesty’s ships and vessels at the 

Leeward Islands, addressed to 
J. W. Croker, Esq. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Venerable, at Sea, Jan. 16, 
1814. 


Sir,—I have the satisfaction of 
stating, that this day, at ninea. m. 
the Cyane made the signal for two 
strangers in the north-east, which 
were immediately given chase to, 
and, owing to the very superior 
sailing of the Venerable, I was 
enabled to come up within gun- 
shot of them at the close of the 
day, leaving the Cyane far astern. 
On ranging up with the leeward- 
mast, (the night was too dark to 
distinguish her colours), desirous of 
saving her the consequences of so 
unequal a contest, I hailed her 
twice to surrender, but the evasive 
answer returned, obliged me to or- 
der the guns to be opened, as they 
would bear; upon this the enemy 
immediately put his heim up, and 
under all sail, laid us on board, for 
which temerity he has suffered most 
severely, The promptitude with 
which Capt. Worth repelled the at- 
tempt to board, was not less conspi- 
cuous than the celerity with which 
he passed his men into the enemy’s 
frigate, and hauled down herensign. 
Ihave much pleasure in naming 
the petty officers who distinguished 
themselves on this occasion, Messrs. 
Maltman, Walker, and Nevil, 
master’s mates, and Mr. Grey, 
midshipman. ‘This ship proves to 
be the Alemene, a beautiful French 
frigate of 44 guns, having a com- 
plement, at the commencement of 
the action, of 319 men, command- 
ed by Captain Ducrest de Ville- 
neuve, an officer of much merit, 
and who was wounded at the time 
of boarding. To his determined 
resistance, aided by the darkness of 
the night, the other frigate for the 
present owes her escape; but I 


155 


have every hope that the Cyane 
will be enabled to observe her until 
I have shifted the prisoners, and 
repaired the trifling injury done to 
the rigging, during the period of 
the enemy being on‘board., Our 
loss consists of two seamen killed, 
and four wounded: that of the 
enemy two petty officers and thirty 
seamen killed, and fifty wounded. 
Lieutenant G. Luke, whom I have 
placed in the frigate, is an old and 
very deserving officer, who has 
served twenty years under my com- 
mand. 


I have the honour to be, &c. 
P. C. DurHam, 
Rear Admiral, 


Venerable, at Sea, Jan. 20. 

Sir,—It affords me mnch _plea- 
sure to communicate to you, for 
their Lordships’ information, the 
capture of the French frigate that 
escaped on Sunday night. The 
vigilance of Captain Forrest en- 
abled him to keep sight of her 
during the night and two following 
days, when having run 153 miles 
in the diriction I judged the enemy 
had taken, the Venerable’s supe- 
rior sailing gave me the opportu- 
nity of again discovering the fugi- 
tive, and after an anxious ehase of 
19 hours, to come up with and 
capture. She is named the Iphi- 
genie, a frigate of the largest class, 
commanded by Captain Emerie, 
having a complement of 325 men, 


and like her consort the Alcmeune, 


perfectly new. Every means to 
effect her escape were resorted to, 
the anchors being cut away, and 
her boats thrown overboard. On 
our coming up we had run the 


Cyane out of sight from the mast 
head. ; 


156 


These frigates sailed in company 
from Cherbourg, on the 20th of 
October last, and were to cruise 
for six months. It becomes me 
now to notice the very meritorious 
conduct of Captain Forrest, not 
only in assiduously keeping sight, 
but repeatedly offering battle to a 
force so superior ; nor less deserv- 
ing of my warmest approbation is 
Captain Worth, of this ship, whose 
indefatigable attention during the 
many manceuvres attempted by the 
enemy in this Jong and arduous 
chase, was equalled only by the 
exemplary behaviour of every offi- 
cer and man under his command. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 
P. C. DurHam, 
Rear Admiral. 


WAR DEPARTMENT, 


Downing-street, Feb. 13, 1814. 
A dispatch, of which the follow- 
ing is a copy, was last night re- 
ceived at Earl Bathurst’s office, 
addressed to his Lordship by 
General Sir Thomas Graham, 
dated Mercxem, Feb. 6, 1814; 


Head-quarters, Mercxem, 
Feb. 6, 1814. 

My Lord,—I should have been 
happy to have had to announce to 
your Lordship, that the move- 
ment on Antwerp, fixed by 
General Bulow for the 2nd inst. 
had produced a greater effect ; but 
the want of time, and of greater 
‘means, will account to your Lord- 
ship for the disappointment of our 
hopes of a more satisfactory result; 
for General Bulow received (after 
we had got the better of all the 
‘gveat obstacles in the way of taking 
a position near the town) orders 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


to proceed to the southward to act 


1814. 


in concert. with the grand army ; 
and the state of the weather, for 
some time back; not only prevent- 
ed my receiving the supplies of 
ordnance and ordnance stores from 
England, but made it impossible to 
Jand much of what was on board 
the transports near Williamstadt, 
the ice cutting off all communica- 
tion with them. 

I have, however, sincere pleasure 
in assuring your Lordship, that 
every part of the service was con- 
ducted by the officers at the head 
of the different departments, with 
all the zeal and intelligence pos- 
sible. 

To make up for the want of our 
own artillery, all the serviceable 
Dutch mortars, with all the am- 


munition that could be collected, 


were prepared at Williamstadt ; 
and on the evening of the Ist, the 
troops of the first and second divi- 
sions, that could be spared from 
other services, were collected at 
Braeschat, and next morning this 
village (fortified with much labour 
ever since our former attack) was 
carried in the most gallant style, 
in a much shorter time, aud with 
much less loss than I could have 
believed possible. 

Major General Gibbs, command- 
ing the 2nd division (in the absence 
of Major General McKenzie, con- 
fined by a dangerous fall from his 
horse), ably seconded by Major 
General Taylor, and by Lieutenant 
Colonel Herries, commanding Ma- 
jor General Gibbs’s brigade, con- 
ducted this attack, in which all the 
troops engaged behaved with the 
usual spirit and intrepidity of Bri- 
tish soldiers, 

I feel particularly indebted to the 
officers already named, and also to 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Lieutenant Colonel Cameron, com- 
manding the detachments of the 
three battalions of the 95th; to 
Lieut. Colonel Hompesch, with the 
25th regiment ; to Major A. Kelly, 
with the 54th; to Lieut. Colonel 
Brown, with the 56th; and Major 
Kelly, with the 73rd; for the dis- 
tinguished manner in which those 
corps attacked the left and centre 
of the village, forcing the enemy 
from every strong hold, and storm- 
ing the mill battery on Ferdinand’s 
Dyke; while Major Gen. Taylor, 
with the 52nd, under Lieutenant 
Colonel Gibbs, the 35th, under 
Major Macalister, and the 78th, 
under Lieutenant Colonel Lindsay, 
marching to the right, and direct- 
ly on the mill of Ferdinand’s 
Dyke, threatened the enemy’s 
communication from Mercxem to- 
wards Antwerp. 

Two pieces of cannon and a con- 

siderable number of prisoners fell 
into our hands. 
_ No time was lost in marking out 
the batteries, which, by the very 
great exertions of the artillery un- 
der Lieut. Colonel Sir G. Wood, 
and the engineers, under Lieut, 
Colonel Carmichael Smyth, and 
the good will of the working par- 
ties, were completed by half past 
three p. m. of the 3rd. 

The batteries opened at that 
hour. During the short trial of the 
fire that evening, the defective state 
of the Williamstadt mortars and 
ammunition was too visible. Our 
means were thus diminished, and 
much time was lost, as it was not 
till twelve at noon the following 
day (the 4th) that the fire could be 
opened again. 

That day’s fire disabled five of 
the six 24 pounders. Yesterday 
the fire was kept upall day. The 


157 


practice was admirable, but there 
was notasufhcient number ofshells 
falling to prevent the. enemy from 
extinguishing the fire whenever it 
broke out among the ships, and 
our fire ceased entirely at sun-set 
yesterday. 

It is impossible for me to speak 
too highly of the indefatigible ex- 
ertions of the two branches of 
the Ordnance Department. 

I have much reason to be satis- 
fied. with the steadiness of the 
troops, and the attention of the 
officers of all ranks, during the 
continuance of this service. De- 
tachments of the rifle corps did the 
most advanced duty, under the 
able direction of Lieutenant-Col. 
Cameron, in a way that gaye se- 
curity to the batteries on Ferdi- 
nand’s Dyke; and though this line 
was enfiladed, and every part of the 
village under the range of shot and 
shells from the enemy, J am happy 
to say the casualties, on the whole, 
have not been numerous, 

As soon as every thing is cleared 
away, we shall move back into such 
cantonments as I have concerted 
with General Bulow. 

I cannot conclude this dispatch 
without expressing my admiration 
of the manner in. which General 
Bulow formed the disposition of 
the movement, and supported this 
attack. 

The enemy were in great force 
on the Deurne and Berchem roads, 
but wereevery where driven by the 
gallant Prussians, though not with- 
out considerable loss. 

Iam, &c. (Signed) 
THoomas GRAHAM. 


Admiralty-office, April 26. 
Copy ofa letter from Capt. Rainier, 


158 


of his Majesty’s ship Niger, 
transmitted by Vice Admiral 
Dixon to John Wilson Croker, 
Esq. 


His Majesty's ship Niger, 
at Sea, Jan. 6, 1814, 

Sir,—I acquaint you for the in- 
formation of the Lords Commissi- 
oners of the Admiralty, that having 
made the island of St. Antonio yes- 
terday morning, for the purpose of 
correctingmy longitude previous to 
allowing the ships parting company 
who were bound to Maranham, a 
strange sail was discovered a-head. 
I immediately gave chase ; his Ma- 
jesty’s ship Tagus in company,— 
She was soon made out to be a 
frigate, and we had the pleasure to 
find that we were gaining upon 
her; at day-light this morning we 
were not more than a mile and an 
half distant ; at half past seven they 
took in studding sails and hauled 
the wind on the starboard tack, 
finding that we had the advantage 
before it. The Tagus being to 
windward, Captain Pipon was en- 
abled to open his first fire, which 
was briskly returned by the enemy, 
who had hoisted French colours on 
the Tagus showing her’s. After 
exchanging a few broadsides, the 
French frigate’s main topmast was 
shot away, which rendered her 
escape impossible ; and as his Ma- 
jesty’s ship under my command 
was coming up, any further de- 
fence would only have occasioned 
a useless sacrifice of lives; they 
fired a broadside, and struck their 
colours. On taking possession she 
proved La Ceres, French frigate, 
of 44 guns, and 324 men, com- 
manded by Le Baron de Bougan- 
ville, out one month from Brest on 
her first eruize: she is only two. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


years old, copper fastened, and sails 
well. I should not do justice to 
the Baron if I omitted stating, that 
during the long and anxious chase 
(in which we ran 238 miles), his 
ship was manceuvred in a masterly - 
style. I have sent Mr. Manton, 
first of this ship, in charge of the 
prize, who is a deserving officer. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

r (Signed) 
P. Rainrer, Captain. 

To Vice Adm. Dixon, Com- 

mander in Chief, &c. 

Rio Janeiro. 


Admiralty-office, April 2. 

Extract of a letter from Captain 

Hayes, of his Majesty’s ship Ma- 

jestic, addressed to Admiral Sir 

John Borlase Warren, and a Du- 

plicate transmitted to John Wil- 
son Croker, Esq. 


“Majestic, at sea, Feb. 5. 

I have the honour to acquaint 
you, that, in my way from St. Mi- 
chael to Madeira, in the execution 
of your orders, at day-light in the 
morning of the 3rd instant, in lati- 
tude 37, and longitude 20, being 
then in chase of a ship in N. E, 
supposed to be one of the enemy’s 
cruizers, three ships and a brig 
were discovered about three leagues 
off, in the S. S, E. of very suspici- 
ous appearance, and not answer- 
ing the private signal, I gave over 
the pursuit of the ship to the north- 
ward and eastward, hoisted my co- 
lours, and proceeded to reconnoitre 
the southern squadron, when two 
of the ships immediately gave chase 
to me; on closing within 4 miles, 
I discovered them to be two 44 
gun frigates, a ship mounting 20 
guns, anda brig which I could not 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE, 


perceive to be armed. 1 determined 
on forcing them to show their co- 
lours (which they appeared to wish 
to avoid), and for that purpose 
stood directly for the headmost fri- 
gate, when she shortened sail, and 
brought to, for the other to close. 
I now made all sail, in the hope of 
being able to get alongside of her 
before it could be effected ; but in 
this [ was foiled, by her wearing, 
making sail, and joining the other, 
and taking a station a-head and 
a-stern, with the 20 gun ship and 
a brig on the weather bow; they 
stood to the S, S. E. with Jarboard 
studding sails, and all the sail that 
could be carried; the sterumost 
hoisting Freneh colours, at a quar- 
ter of an hour past two o'clock ; 
she opened a fire from the after- 
most gulls upon us at 3 o'clock, 
being in a good position (going ten 
knots an hour). I commenced 
firing with considerable effect, the 
shot going either through, or just 
over. the starboard quarter to the 
forecastle, over the larboard bow ; 
when, at forty-nine minutes ‘past 
four she struck her colours to his 
Majesty’s ship Majestic, under my 
command. The wind increasing, 
the: prize in a state of great confu- 
sion, and night fast approaching, 
obliged me to stay by her, and to 
suffer the other frigate, with the 
ship and brig, to escape; the sea 
got up very fast, so that only one 
hundred of the prisoners could be 
exchanged, and even in effecting 
that, one boat was lost, and two 
prisoners drowned: this, I hope, 
Sir, will plead my apology for 
not bringing you the whole of 
them. The captured ship is the 
Terpsichore, of 44 guns, eighteen 
and twenty-four pounders, and 320 
men, Breton Francois de Sire, Ca- 


159 


pitaine de Frigate; the other was 
the Atalante, sister ship, exactly of 
the same force; they sailed from 
the Scheldt on the 20th of Octo- 
ber, and went to L’Orient, from 
whence they sailed again on the 
8th of January, in company with 
La Yade, a similar ship, which 
parted from them in latitude 45, 
and longitude 16.40. Theenemy 
had only three men killed, six 
wounded, and two drowned; the 
Majestic none, ° 

The officers and men J have the 
honour to command conducted 
themselves on this occasion, as I 
expected they would do. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, March 11. 

A dispatch, of which the following 

- is an extract, has been this day 

received at Earl Bathurst’s office, 

addressed to his Lordship by 

Field Marshal the Marquis of 
Wellington, dated 


St; Jean de Luz, Feb. 20. 

In conformity with the intention 
which I communicated to your 
Lordship: in my? last dispatch, I 
moved the right of the army un- 
der Lieutenant General Sir R. 
Hill, on the 14th ; he drove in the 
enemy’s picquets ou the Joyeuse 
river, and attacked their position at 
Hellette, from which he obliged 
General Harispe to retire, with 
loss, towards St. Martin. I made 
the detachment of General Mina’s 
troops, in the valley of Baston, ad- 
vance on the same day upon Bay- 
gorey and Biddarray ; and the di- 
rect communication of the enemy 
with St. Jean Pied de Port being 
cut off by Lieutenant General Sir 


160 


Rowland Hill, that fort has been 
blockaded by the Spanish troops 
above mentioned. 
. On the following morning, the 
15th, the troops under Lieutenant 
General Sir Rowland Hill conti- 
nued the pursuit of the enemy, 
who had retired to a strong position 
in front of Garris, where General 
Harispe was joined by General 
Paris’s division, which had been re- 
called from the march it had com- 
menced for the interior of France, 
and by other troops from the ene- 
iny’s centre. i 
General Murillo’s Spanish divi- 
sion, after driving in the enemy’s 
advanced posts, was ordered to 
move towards St. Palais, by a ridge 
parallel to that on which was the 
enemy’s position, in order to turn 
their left, and cut off their retreat, 
by thatroad ; whilethe 2nd division, 
under Lieutenant General Sir W. 
Stewart, should attack in front.— 
Those troops made a most gallant 
attack upon the enemy’s position, 
which was remarkably strong, but 
which was carried without very 
considerable loss. Much of the 
day had elapsed before the attack 
could be commenced, and the ac- 
tion lasted till after dark, the ene- 
my having made repeated. attempts 
to regain the position, particularly 
in two attacks, which were most 
gallantly received and repulsed by 
the 39th regiment, under the com- 
mand of the Honourable Colonel 
O'Callaghan, in Major General 
Pringle’s brigade. The Major 
General and Lieutenant Colonel 
Bruce, of the 39th, were unfortu- 
nately wounded; we took ten 
officers, and about 200 prisoners. 
The right of the centre of the 
army made a corresponding moye- 


ANNUAL RE 


GISTER, 1814. 


ment with the right on these days, 
and our posts were on the Bidouze 
river on the evening of the 15th. 
The enemy retired across the river 
at St. Palais in the night, destroy- 
ing the bridges, which, however, 
were repaired, so that the troops 
under Lieutenant General Sir R. 
Hill, crossed on the 16th; and on 
the 17th, the enemy were driven 
across the Gave de Mouleon. They 
attempted to destroy the bridge at 
Arviverete, but they had not time 


to complete its destruction ; and a 


ford having been discovered above 
the bridge, the 92nd regiment, un- 
der the command of Lieutenant 
Colonel Cameron, supported by 
the fire of Captain Beane’s troop 
of horse-artillery, crossed the ford, 
and made a most gallant attack 
upon two battalions of French in- 
fantry posted in the village, from 
which the latter were driven with 
considerable loss. _The enemy re- 
tired in the night across the Gave 
d’Oleron, and took up a strong po- 
sition in the neighbourhood of 
Sauveterre, in which they were 
joined by other troops. 

On the 18th, our posts. were 
established on the Gave d’Oleron. 
In all the actions which I have 
above detailed to your Lordship, 
the troops have conducted them- 
selves remarkably well; and I had 
great satisfaction in observing the 
good conduct of those under Ge- 
neral Murillo, in the attack of Hel- 
lete on the 14th, and in driving in 
the enemy’sadvanced posts in front 
of their position, at Garris, on the 
15th. Since the 14th, the enemy 
have considerably weakened their 
force in Bayonne; and they have 
withdrawn from the right of the 
Adour above the town. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Admiralty-Office, March 
Copy of a letter from Admiral 

Lord Keith, K. B. to John Wil- 

son Croker, Esq. dated on board 

his Majesty’s ship, York, in Caw- 
sand Bay, the 2nd inst. 

Sir,—I have the honour to en- 
close, for the information of the 
Lords Commissioners of the Ad- 
miralty, a copy of a letter, from 
Captain Phillimore, reporting the 
capture of La Clorinde French fri- 
gate, after a most severe conflict, 
on the evening of the 25th ultimo, 
between her and the Eurotas; an 
action which reflects the highest 
honour upon the bravery and pro- 
fessional skill of Capt. Phillimore 
and his officers, and upon the va- 
lour and good conduct of his crew. 
Captain Phillimore has been se- 
verely wounded on the occasion, 
but I entertain a flattering hope 
that his Majesty’s service, and the 
country at large, will not long be 
deprived of the services of so va- 
luable an officer. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

Keira, Admiral. 


His Majesty’s ship Eurotas, Ply- 
mouth-sound, March 1. 

“My Lord,—I have the honour 
to inform your lordship, that his 
Majesty’sship under my command, 
parted company. from the Rippon 
on Monday night, the 21st ult. in 
chase of a vessel which proved to 
be a Swedish merchant ship ; and 
on Friday, the 25th, in endeavour- 
ing to rejoin the Rippon, being 
then in lat. 47. 40. north, and 
long. 9. 30. west, we perceived a 
sail upon the lee-beam, to which 
we gave chase. We soon dis- 
covered her to be an enemy’s fri- 
gate, and that she was endeavour- 

Vou. LVI. 


161 


ing to out-manceuvre us in bring~ 
ing her to action; but having 
much the advantage in sailing, 
(although the wind had unfortu- 
nately died away), we were enabled 
at about five o’clock to pass under 
her stern, hail her, and commence 
close action. When receiving her 
broadside, and passing to her bow, 
our mizen mast was shot away. I 
then ordered the helm to be put 
down to lay her aboard, but the 
wreck of our mizen mast lying on 
our quarter, prevented this de- 
sirable object from being accom- 
plished. 

The enemy just passed clear of 
us, and both officers and men of 
the Eurotas renewed the action 
with the most determined bravery 
and resolution, while the enemy 
returned our fire in a warm and 
gallant manner. We succeeded 
in raking her again, and then lay 
broadside to broadside; at 6. 20. 
our main-mast fell by the board, 
the enemy’s mizen-mast falling at 
the same time ; at 6. 50. our fore- 
mast fell, and the enemy’s main- 
mast almost immediately after- 
wards. At ten minutes after 7 
she slackened her fire, but having 
her fore-mast standing, she suc- 
ceeded with her fore-sail in getting 
out of range. During the whole 
of the action we kept up a heavy 
and well-directed fire; nor do I 
know which most to admire, the 
seamen at: the great gums, or the 
marines with their small arms, 
they vying with each other who 
should most annoy the enemy. 

I was at this time so much ex- 
hausted by the loss of blood, from 
wounds I had received in the early 
part of the action from a grape- 
shot, that I found it impossible for 
me to remain any longer upon 


162 


deck. I was therefore under the 
painful necessity of desiring Lieut. 
Smith (First Lieutenant) to take 
command of the quarter-deck, and 
to clear the wreck of the fore- 
mast and main-mast, which then 
lay nearly fore and aft the deck, 
and to make sail after the enemy ; 
bat, at the same time, I had the 
satisfaction of reflecting that I had 
left the command in the hands of 
a most active and zealous officer. 
We kept sight of the enemy 
during thenight by means of boat- 
sails, anda jigger on the ensign- 
staff; and before 12 o'clock the 
next day Lieutenant Smith report- 
ed to me, that, by the great exer- 
tions of every officer and man, 
jury-courses, top-sails, stay-sails, 
and spanker, were set in chase of 
the. enemy, who had not even 
cleared away. his wreck, and that 
we were coming up with her very 
fast, going at the rate of six knots 
and a-half: that the decks were 
perfectly clear, and that the offi- 
cers and men were as eager to re- 
new the action as they were to 
commence it; but to the great 
mortification of every one on 
board, we perceived two sail on 
the lee-bow, which proved to be 
the Dryad and Achates, and they 
having crossed the enemy (we only 
four or five miles distant) before we 


could get up to her, deprived us of. 


the gratification of having her co- 
- lours hauled down to us, 

The enemy’s frigate proved to 
be the Clorinde, Captain Dennis 
Legard, mounting 44 guns, with 
four brass swivels ‘in each top, and 
a compliment of 360 picked men. 

It is with sincere regret I have 
to state that our lossis considerable, 
having twenty killed and forty 
wounded ; and I most: sincerely la=. 


ANNUAL REGISTER;, 


1814. 


ment the loss of three fine young 
midshipmen; two of whom had 
served the whole of their time 
with me, and who all promised to 
be ornaments to the ‘service. 
Among the wounded is Lieutenant 
Foord, of the Royal Marines, who 
received a grape-shot in his thigh, 
while gallantly heading his party. 
_ I learn from Monsieur Gerrard, 
one of the French officers, that 
they calculate their loss on board 
the Clorinde at 120 men. It is 
therefore unnecessary for me to 
particularize the exertions of every 
individual on board this ship, or 
the promptness with which every 
order was put into execution by so 
younga ship’s company; but I 
must beg leave to mention the able 
assistance which I received from 
Lieutenants Smith, Graves, Ran- 
dolph, and Beckham, Mr. Bead- 
nell, the Master, and Lieutenants 
Foord and Connell, of the Royal 
Marines; the very great skill and 
attention shewn by Mr. Thomas 
Cooke Jones, Surgeon, in the dis- 
charge of his important duties ; 
the active services of Mr. J. Bryan, 
the Purser, and the whole of the 
Warrant Officers, with all the 
Mates and Midshipmen, whom I 
beg leave most strongly to recom- 
mend to your lordship’s notice. I 
enclose a list of the killed and 
wounded, and have the honour to 
be, &c. 
J. PHILLIMORE, Capt. 

Adm. Lord Keith, K. B. 

[Here follows a list of 20 killed, 
including Messrs, Jer. Spurking, 
and C. Greenaway, midshipmen, 


' and Mr. J. T. Vaughan, volunteer, 


and 39 wounded, “including Cap- 
tain Phillimore, and Lieut. Foord, 
of the marines, severely ; and J. R. 
Brigstocke, midshipman, slightly. ] 


‘APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Toudon Gazette Extraordinary, 
Sunday, March 20. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, March 
20, 1814. 

Major Freemantle has arrived 
at this office, bringing dispatches 
from the Marquess of Welling- 
ton, addressed to Earl Bathurst, 
of which the following are co- 
pies :— 

St. Sever, March 1, 1814, 

My Lord,—I returned to Garris 
on the 2Ist, and ordered the 6th 
and light divisions to break up 
from the blockade of Bayonne, 
and General Don Manuel Freyre 
to close up the cantonments of his 
corps towards Irun, and to be pre- 
pared to move when the left of the 
army should cross the Adour. 

I found the pontoons collected 
at Garris, and they were moved for- 
ward on the following days to and 
across the Gave de Mouleon, and 
the troops of the centre of the army 
arrived, 

On the 24th, Lieutenant General 
Sir Rowland Hill passed the Gave 
d’Oleron at Villenave, with the 
light, 2nd, and Portuguese divi- 
sions, under the command of Major- 
Gen, Charles Baron Alten, Lieut, 
Gen. Sir William Stewart, and 
- Marischal de Campo Don F'rede- 
rick Lecor; while Lieutenant- 
General Sir Henry Clinton passed 
with the 6th division between 
Montfort and Laas, and Lieut.- 
General Sir Thomas Picton made 
demonstrations, with the 3rd divi- 
sion, of an intention to attack the 
enemy’s position at the bridge of 
Sauveterre, which induced the ene- 
my to blow up the bridge. 

_ Marischal de Campo Don Pablo 


163 


Murillo drove in the enemy’s posts 
near Naverrens, and blockaded 
that place. 

Field-Marshal Sir Wilham Be- 
resford likewise, who, since the 
movement of Sir Rowland Hill on 
the 14th and 15th, had remained 
with the 4th and 7th divisions, and 
Colonel Vivian’s Brigade, in ob- 
seryation on the Lower Bidouze, 
attacked the enemy on the 23rd in 
their fortified posts at Hastingues 
and Oyergave, on the left of the 
Gave de Pau, and obliged them to 
retire within the téte-de-pont at 
Peyrehorade. 

Immediately after the passuge of 
the Gave d’Oleron was effected, 
Sir Rowland Hill and Sir Henry 
Clinton moved towards Orthes, 
and the great road leading from 
Sauveterre to that town; and. the 
enemy retired in the night from 
Sauveterre across the Gaye de 
Pau, and assembled their army 
near Orthes, on the 25th, having 
destroyed ail the bridges on the 
river. 

The right, and right of the cen- 
tre of the army assembled oppo- 
site Orthes; Lieutenant-General 
Sir Stapleton Cotton, with Lord 
Edward Somerset’s brigade of ca- 
valry, and the 8rd division, under 
Lieuteuant-General Sir Thomas 
Picton, was near the destroyed 
bridge of Bereus; and Field- 
Marshal Sir William Beresford, 


_with the 4th, and 7th divisions, 


under Lieut.-General Sir Lowry 
Cole, and Major-General Walker, 
and Colonel Vivian’s brigade, to- 
wards the junction of the Gave de 
Pau with the Gave d’Oleron. 

The troops opposed to the Mar- 
shal having marched. on the 25th, 
he crossed the Gave de Pau below 
the junction of the Gaye d’Oleron, 

M 2 


164 


on the morning of the 26th, and 
moved along thé high road from 
Peyrehorade towards Orthes, on 
the enemy’s right. As he ap- 
proached, Lieutenant-General Sir 
Stapleton Cotton crossed with the 
cavalry, and Lieutenant-General 
Sir Thomas Picton with the 3rd di- 
vision, below the bridge of Bereus ; 
and I moved the 6th and light di- 
visions to the same point, and 
Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland 
Hiill occupied the heights opposite 
Orthes, and the high road leading 
to Sauveterre. 

The 6th and light divisions 
crossed on the morning of the 27th 
at daylight, and we found the ene- 
my in a strong position near Or- 
thes, with his right on the heights 
on the high road to Dax, and oc- 
cupying the village of St. Boes, 
and his left the heights above Or- 
thes and that town, and opposing 
the passage of the river by Sir R. 
Hill. 

The course of the heights on 
which the enemy had placed his 
army, necessarily retired his centre, 
‘while the strength of the position 
gave extraordinary advantages to 
the flanks, . 

I ordered Marshal Sir W. Beres- 
ford to turn, andattack the enemy’s 
right with the 4th division under 
Lieut.-General Sir Lowry Cole, 
and the 7th division under Major- 

_General Walker and Colonel Vi- 
vian’s brigade of Cavalry; while 
Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas 
Picton should move along the great 
road leading from Peyrehorade to 
Orthes, and attack the heights on 
which the enemy’s centre and left 
stood, with the 3rd and 6th divi- 
sions, supported by Sir Stapleton 
Cotton with Lord Edward Somer- 
set’s brigade of cavalry. Major- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 181%. 


General Charles Baron Alten, with 
the light division, kept up the 
communication, and was in reserve 
between these two attacks. I like- 
wise desired Lieutenant-General 
Sir Rowland. Hill to cross the Gave, 
and to turn, and to attack the ene- 
my’s left. 

Marshal Sir W. Beresford car 
ried the village of St. Boes with 
the fourth division under the com- 
mand of Lieut. General Sir Lowry 
Cole, after an obstinate resistance 
by the enemy; but the ground 
was so narrow that the troops could 
not deploy to attack the heights, 
notwithstanding the repeated at- 
tempts of Major-General Ross and 
Brigade-Gen. Vasconcello’s Por- 
tuguese brigade ; and it was im- 
possible to turn the enemy by their 
right, without an excessive exten- 
sion of our line. 

I therefore so faraltered the plan 
of the action as to order the imme- 
diate advance of the 3rd and 6th 
divisions, and I moved forward 
Colonel Barnard's brigade of the 
light division, to attack the left of 
the height on which the enemy’s 
right stood. 

This attack, led by the 52nd re- 
giment, under Lieutenant-Colonel 
Colborne, and supported on their 
right by Major-General Brisbane’s 
and Colonel Kean’s brigades of the. 
3rd division, and by simultaneous 
attacks on the left by Major-Gen, 
Anson’s brigade of the 4th division, 
and on the right by Lieutenant- 
General Sir Thomas Picton, with 
the remainder of the 3rd division 
and the 6th division under Lieut.- 
General Sir Henry Clinton, dis- 
lodged the enemy from the heights, 
and gave us the victory. , d 

In the mean time Lieutenant- 
General Sir Rowland Hill had 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


forced the passage of the Gave 
above Orthes, and seeing the state 
ofthe action, he moved immediate- 
ly with the second division of in- 
fantry under Lieutenant-General 
Sir William Stewart, and Major- 
General Fane’s brigade of cavalry, 
direct for the great road from Or- 
thes to St. Sever, thus keeping 
upon the enemy’s left. 

The enemy retired at first in ad- 
mirable order, taking every advan- 
tage of the numerous good posi- 
tions which the country afforded. 
The losses, however, which they 
sustained in the continued attacks 
of our troops, and the danger 
with which they were threatened 
by Lieutenant-General Sir Row- 
land Hill’s movements, soon acce- 
lerated their movements, and the 
retreat at length becamea flight, 
and their troops were in the utmost 
confusion. 

Lieutenant-General Sir Stapleton 
Cotton took advantage of the only 
opportunity which offered to charge 
with Major-General Lord Edward 
Somerset’s brigade in the neigh- 
bourhood of Sault de Navailles, 
where the enemy had been driven 
from the high road by Lieut.- 
General Sir Rowland Hill. The 
7th hussars distinguished them- 
selves upon this occasion, and 
’ made many prisoners. 

We continued the pursuit till it 
was dusk, and I halted the army 
in the neighbourhood of Sault de 
Navailles, 

I cannot estimate the extent of 
the enemy’s loss: we have taken 
six pieces of cannon, and a great 
many prisoners; the numbers I 
cannot at present report. The 
whole country is covered with their 
dead, Their army was in the ut- 
most confusion when I saw it pass- 


165 


ing the heights near Sault de Na- 
vailles, and many soldiers had 
thrown away their arms. The de- 
sertion has since been immense. 

We followed the enemy the day 
after to this place; and we this 
day passed the Adour ; Marshal Sir 
W. Beresford, with the light divi- 
sion, and Colonel Vivian’s brigade, 
upon Mont de Marsan, where he 
has taken a very large magazine of 
provisions, 

Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland 
Hill has moved upon Aire, and the 
advanced posts of the centre are.at 
Cassares. 

The enemy are apparently re- 
tiring upon Agen, and have left 
open the directroad towards Bour- 
deaux. 

Whilst the operations of which 
I have above given the report were 
carrying on on the right of the 
army, Lieutenant-General Sir John 
Hope, in concert with Rear Ad- 
miral Penrose, availed himself of 
an opportunity which offered on 
the 23rd of February to cross the 
Adour below Bayonne, and to take 
possession of both banks of the ri- 
ver at its mouth. The vessels des- 
tined to form the bridge could not 
get in till the 24th, when the diffi- 
cult, and at this season of the year 
dangerous operation of bringing 
them in was effected with a degree 
of gallantry and skillseldom equal- 
led. Lieutenant-General Sir John 
Hope particularly mentions Cap- 
tain O'Reilly and Lieutenant Che- 
shire, Lieutenant Douglas, and 
Lieutenant Collins, of the royal 
navy, and also Lieutenant Deben- 
ham, agent of transports; and I 
am infinitely indebted to Rear- 
Admiral Penrose for the cordial 
assistance I received from him in 
preparing for this plan, and for 


160 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


that which he gave _Lieutenant- 
General Sir Joho Hope iz carrying 
it jnto execution. ; 

The enethy, conceiving that the 
means of crossing the river, which 
Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope 
had at his command, viz. rafts 


made of pontoons, had not enabled’ 


him to cross a large force in the 
course of the 23rd, attacked the 


corps which he had sent over on’ 


that evening. This corps consist- 
ed of 600 men of the 2nd brigade 
of guards, under the command of 
Major-General the Hon. Edward 
Stopford, who repulsed the enemy 
immediately. The rocket brigade 
was of great use upon_this occa- 
sion. 

Three of the enemy’s gun-boats 
were destroyed this day, and a fri- 
gate lying in the Adour received 
considerable damage from the fire 
of a battery of eighteen pounders, 
and was obliged to go higher up 
the river to the neighbourhood of 
the bridge, 

Lieutenant-General Sir. John 
Hope invested the citadel of 
Bayonne on the 25th, and Lieut- 
General Don Manuel Freyre moved 
forward with the 4th Spanish army, 
in consequence of directions which 
Thad left for him, Ou the 27th 
the bridge having been completed, 
Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope 


deemed it expedient to invest the | 


citadel of Bayonne more closely 
than he had done before; and he 
attacked the village of St. Etienne, 
which he carried, having taken a 
gun and some prisoners from the 
enemy; and his posts are now 
within 900 yards of the outworks 
of the place. 

The result of the - operations 
which L have detailed to your 


lordship is, that Bayonne, St. 
Jean Pied de Port, and Navarrens 
are invested ; and the army having 
passed the Adour, are in possession 
of all the great ‘communications 
across the river, .after having 
beaten the enemy and taken their 
magazines, 

Your lordship will have observ- 


ed with satisfaction the able assist- 


ance which I have received in these 
Operations from Marshal Sir W. 
Beresford, Lieutenant-General Sir 
Rowland Hill, Sir John Hope, and 
Sir Stapleton Cotton, and from all 
the general officers, officers, and 
troops acting under their orders 
respectively. 

It is impossible for me suffi- 
ciently to express my sense of their 
merits, or of the degree in which 
the country is indebted to their 
zeal and ability for the situation in 
which the army now finds itself, 

All the troops, Portuguese as 
well as British, distinguished them- 
selves: the 4th division, under 
Lieut.-General Sir Lowry Cole, in 
the attack of St. Boes, and the 
subsequent endeavours to carry the 
right of the heights. The 8rd, 6th, 
and light divisions, under the com- 
mand of Lieutenant-General Sir 
Thomas Picton, Sir H. Clinton, 
Major-General Charles-Baron Al- 
ten, in the attack of the enemy’s 
position on the heights ; and these 


and the 7th division under Major- . 


General Walker, in the various 
operations and attacks during the 
enemy’s retreat. 


The charge made by the 7th 


hussars under Lord Edward So- _ 


merset was highly meritorious. _ 
The conduct of the artillery 
throughout the day deserved my 


entire approbation. I am likewise , 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


much indebted to the Quarter- 
master-General Sir George Mur- 
ray, and the Adjutant-General Sir 
Edward Pakenham, for the assist- 
ance I have received from them, 
and to Lord Fitzroy Somerset and 
the officers of my personal staff, 
and to the Marischal de Camp 
Don Miguel Alava. 

The last accounts which I have 
received from Catalonia are of the 
20th. The French’ commanders 
of the garrison of Llerida, Mequi- 
nenza, and Mauzon, had been in- 
duced to evacuate these places, by 
orders sent them by the Baron 
D’Eroles, in Marshal Suchet’s cy- 
pher, of which he had got posses- 
sion. 

The troops composing these gar- 
risons, having joined, were after- 
wards surrounded in the pass of 
Mantorell, on their march towards 
the French frontier, by a detach- 
ment fromthe Anglo-Sicilian corps, 
and one from the first Spanish ar- 
my. Lieutenant-General Copons 
aliowed them to capitulate, but I 
have not yet received from him 
any report on this subject, nor do 
1 yet know what is the result. 

It was expected in Catalonia 
that Marshal Suchet would imme- 
diately evacuate that province; and 
I hear that he is to join Marshal 
Soult. 

1 have not yet received the de- 
tailed reports of the capitulation 
of Jaca. 

I enclose returns of the killed 
and wounded during the late ope- 
rations. 

I send this dispatch by my Aide- 
de-Camp, Maj. Freemantle, whom 
I beg leave to recommend to your 
lordship’s protection. I have the 
honour to be, &c. 


(Signed) WELLINGTON. 


167 


Total Loss from the 14th to the 
: 17th Feb. 1814, inclusive. 

British—] lieutenant, 2serjeants, 
22 rank and file, killed ; 1 general 
staff, 1 major, 7 captains, 8 lieute- 
nants, I staff, 8 serjeants, 3 drum- 
mers, 120 rank and file wounded ; 
4 rank and file missing. 

Portuguese—I1 drummer, 5 rank 
and file, killed; 1 lieut.-colonel, 
1 lieutenant, 2 ensigns, 4 serjeants, 
1 drummer, 25 rank and file, 
wounded ; 3rank and file, missing. 

General Total—1 lieutenant, 2 
serjeants, 1 druinmer, 27 rank and 
file, killed; 1 general staff, 1 lieut.- 
colonel, 1 major, 7; captains, 9 
lieutenants, 2 ensigns, 1 staff, 
12 serjeants, 4 drummers, 151 
rank and file, wounded; 12 rank 
and file, missing. 


Total Britishand Portuguese Loss, 

Jrom the 23rd to the 26th of Fe- 

bruary, 1814, inclusive. 

2 Captains, 1 ensign, 2 serjeants, 
16 rank and file, 1 horse, killed ; 
1 major, 1 captain, 6 heutenants, 
4 ensigns, 1 staff, 9 serjeants, 3 
drummers, 110 rank and file, 4 
horses, wounded; 1 lieutenant, 1 
serjeant, 27 rank and file, missing. 


Total Loss on the 27th of February. 
British—1 major, 6 captains, 7 
lieutenants, 1 staff, 21 serjeants, 2 
drummers, 169 rank and _ file, 
killed; 2 general staff, 2 lieut.- 
colonels, 7 majors, 30 captains, 49 
lieutenants, 14 ensigns, 1 staff, 1 
quarter-master, 67 serjeants, 11 
drummers, 1,203 rank and file, 33 
horses, wounded’; 1 captain, 2 ser- 
jeants, 1 drummer, 27 rank and 
file, 1 horse, missing. 
Portuguese—1 lieut.-colonel, 2. 
majors, 4 serjeants, 59 rank and 
file, killed; 2 lieutenant-colouels, 


- 168 


2 majors, 5 captains, 6 lieutenants, 
11 ensigns, 20 serjeants, 6 drum- 
mérs, 492 rank and file, wounded ; 
3 Serjeants, 36 rank and file, mis- 
sing. : 
St. Sever, March 4, 1814. 

My Lord,—The rain which fell 
in the afternoon of the Ist swelled 
the Adour, and all the rivulets fall- 
ing into that river, so conside- 
rably, as materially to impede our 
further progress, and to induce me 
on the next day to halt the army 
till I could repair the Lridges, all 
of which the enemy had destroyed. 
The rain continued till last night, 
and the river is so rapid that the 
pontoons cannot be laid upon it. 

The enemy had collected a corps 
at Aire, probably to protect the 
evacuation of a magazine which 
they had at that place. Sir Row- 
land Hill attacked this corps on 
the 2nd, and drove them from their 
post with considerable loss, and 
took possession of the town and 
magazine, , 

1 am sorry to have to report that 
we lost the Hon. Lieut.-Colonel 
Hood on this occasion, an officer 
of great merit and promise. In 
other respects our loss was not se- 
vere, 

I enclose Sir Rowland Hill’s re- 
port, which affords another in- 
stance of the conduct and gallantry 
of the troops under his command, 

I have, &c. 
(Signed) WELLINGTON. 
The Earl Bathurst. 


Ayre, March 3, 1814. 

My Lord,—In pursuance of 

your lordship’s instructions, I yes- 

terday advanced with the troops 

under. my.command upon the road 

leading to this place on the left 
bank of the Adour. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Upon the arrival of the advanced 
guard within two miles of this 
town, the enemy was discovered 
occupying a strong ridge of hills, 
having his right flank upon the 
Adour, and thus covering the road 
to this place. 

Notwithstanding the strength 
of his position, 1 ordered the at- 
tack, which was executed by the 
2nd division under Lieutenant-Gen, 
the Hon. Sir W. Stewart (which 
advanced on the road leading to 
this place, and thus gained posses- 
sion of the enemy’s extreme right), 
and by one brigade of the Portu- 
guese division under Brigadier- 
General La Costa which ascended 
the heights occupied by the enemy 
at about the centre of his position, 

The Portuguese brigade succeed- 
ed in gaining possession of the 
ridge, but were thrown into such 
confusion by the resistance made 
by the enemy, as would have been 
of the most serious consequence, 
had it not been for the timely sup- 
port given by the 2nd division under 
Lieutenant-General Sir W. Stew- 
art, who having previously beaten 
back the enemy directly opposed 
to him, and seeing them returning 
to charge the Portuguese brigade, 
ordered forward the first brigade of 
the 2nd division, which, led by 
Major-General Barnes, charged the 
enemy in the most gallant style, 
and beat them back, throwing 
their column into the greatest con- 
fusion. 

The enemy made various at- 
tempts to regain the ground, but 
Lieutenant-General the Hon. Sir 
W. Stewart, having now been 
joined by Major-General Byng’s 
brigade, was enabled to drive them 
from all their positions, and finally 
from this town. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


By all accounts of prisoners, and 
from my own observations, at 
least two divisions of the enemy 
wereengaged, Their loss in kill- 
ed and wounded has been very 
great, and we have above one hun- 
dred prisoners. The enemy’s line 
of retreat seems to have been by 
the right bank of the Adour, with 
the exception of some part of their 
force, which being cut off from 
the river by our rapid advance to 
this town, retired in the greatest 
confusion in the direction of Pau. 
These troops have left their arms 
in every direction. 

I cannot omit this opportunity 
of expressing to your lordship the 
gallant and unremitting exertions 
of Lieutenant-General the Hon. 
Sir W. Stewart, and the general 
and other officers of the 2nd divi- 
sion; of Major-General Fane’s 
brigade of cavalry, and Captain 
Bean’s troop of horse artillery, 
throughout the whole of the late 
operations; and I must, in justice, 
mention the gallant charge made 
yesterday by Maj.-General Barnes, 
at the head of the 50th regiment, 
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Harrison, and the 92nd, command- 
ed by Lieutenant-Colonel Came- 
ron, in which he was ably second- 
ed by his Staff, Brigade-Major 
Wemyss and Captain Hamilton. 

Major-General Byng’s brigade 
supported the movement of Major- 
General Barnes, and decided the 
advantage of the day. 

Capt. Macdonald, of the horse- 
artillery, distinguished himself 
much in attempting to rally the 
Portuguese troops. 

_I trust our loss, considering the 
advantageous position occupied by 
the enemy, has not been severe ; 
but | have to regret the loss of 


169 


a valuable officer in the death of 
Lieutenant-Colonel Hood, Assist.- 
Adjut.-General to the 2nd division, 
who was unfortunately killed dur- 
ing the contest of yesterday. 

I have, &c. 
(Signed) R. Hint, Lieut.-Gen. 


Total British Loss from the 28th 
of February to the 2nd of March 
1814, inclusive. 

1 Lieutenant-colonel, 2 lieute- 
nants, 1 serjeant, 16 rank and file, 
dD horses, killed; 1 general staff, 1 
major, 4 captains, 7 lieutenants, 9 
serjeants, 2 drummers, 112 rank 
and file, 11 horses, wounded; 2 
rank and file missing. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, March 11. 
Dispatches, of which the follow- 
ing are copies, were received last 
night from General Sir Thomas 
Graham, K. B. 


Head-quarters, Calmhout, 
March 10, 1814. 

My Lord,—It becomes my pain- 
ful task to report to your lordship, 
that an attack on Bergen-op-Zoom, 
which seemed at first to promise 
complete success, ended in failure, 
and occasioned a severe loss to the 
Ist division, and to Brigadier-Gen. 
Gore’s brigade. 

It is unnecessary for me to state 
the reasons which determined me 
to make the attempt to carry such 
a place by storm, since the success 
of two of the columns, in establish- 
ing themselves on the ramparts, 
with very trifling loss, must justify 
the having incurred the risk for 
the attainment of so important an 
object as the capture of such a for- 
tress. 


170 


The troops employed were forme 
ed in four columns. No. 1, the 
left column, attacked between the 
Antwerp and Water Port Gates. 
No. 2, attacked to the right of the 
New Gate. No. 3, was destined 
only to draw. attention by. a false 
attack near the Stenbergen Gate, 
and to be afterwards applicable ac- 
cording to circumstances. No. 4, 
right column, attacked at the en- 
trance of the harbour, which could 
be forded at low water, and the 
hour was fixed accordingly at half- 
past ten p. m. of the 8th instant. 

Major General Cooke accompa- 
nied the left column. Major Gen. 
Skerrett and Brigadier-Gen. Gore 
both accompanied the right co- 
lumn; this was the first which 
forced its way into the body of the 
place. These two columns were 
directed to move along the ram- 
part so as to forma junction as 
soon as possible, and then to pro- 
ceed to clear the rampart, and assist 
the centre column, or to force open 
the Antwerp Gate. 

An unexpected difficulty about 
passing the ditch on the ice, hav- 
ing obliged Major-Gen. Cooke to 
change the poiat of attack, a con- 
siderable delay ensued, and that 
. column did not gain the rampart 
till half-past eleven. 

Meanwhile the lamented fall of 
Brigadier-Gen. Gore, and Lieut.- 
Colonel the Hon, George Carle- 
ton, and the dangerous wound of 
Major-General Skerrett, depriving 
the right. column_of. their able di- 
rection, it fell into disorder, and 
suffered great lossin killed, wound- 
ed, and prisoners. The centre co- 
lumn having been forced back 
with considerable loss by the heavy 
fire of the place (Lieutenant-Col. 
Morrice its commander, and Lieu- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


tenant-Colonel Elphinstone com- 
manding the 33rd regiment, being 
both wounded), was re-formed un- 
der Major Muttlebury, marched 
round and joined Major-General 
Cooke, leaving the left wing of 
the 55th to remove the wounded 
from the glacis. . However, the 
guards, too, had suffered very se- 


verely during the night, by the - 


galling fire from the houses on 
their position, and by the loss of 
the detachment of the Ist guards, 
which, having been sent to endea- 
vour to assist Lieutenant-Colouel 
Carleton, and to secure the Ant- 
werp Gate, was cut off, alter the 
most gallant resistance, which cost 
the lives of many most valuable 
officers. 

At day break the enemy having 
turned the guns of the place, open- 
ed their fire against the troops on 
the unprotected rampart, and the 
reserve of the 4th column (the 
Royal Scotch) retired from the 
Water Port Gate, followed by the 
33rd. The former regiment getting 
under across fire from the place 
and Water Port redoubt, soon af- 
terwards laid down their arms. 

Major-General Cooke then de- 
spairing of success, ‘directed the 
retreat of the guards, which was 
conducted in the most orderly 
manner, protected by the remains 


of the 69th regiment, and of the ~ 


right wing of the 55th (which 
corps repeatedly drove the enemy 
back with the bayovet) under the 
Major-General’s immediate direc- 
tion. The General afterwards 
found it impossible to: withdraw 
these weak battalions, and having 
thus, with the genuine feelings of 
a true soldier, devoted himself, he 
surrendered to save the lives of the 
gallant men remaining with him, © 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


1 should wish to do justice to 
the great exertions and conspicu~ 
ous gallantry of all those officers 
who had the opportunities of dis- 
tinguishing ‘themselves. I have 
not as yet been able to collect suf- 
ficient information, d 

Major-General Cooke reports to 
me his highest approbation gene- 
rally of all the officers and men 
employed near him, particularly 


mentioning Colonel Lord Proby,. 


Lieutenant-Colonels Rooke, com- 
manding the Coldstream Guards, 
Mercer, of the 3rd Guards, com- 
manding the light companies of 
the brigade (the latter unfortu- 
nately among the killed), Majors 
Muttlebury and Hog, of the 69th 
and 55th, as deserving of his 
warm praise. He laments, in com- 
mon with the whole corps, the se- 
vere loss to the service of those 
distinguished officers, Lieutenant- 
Colonel Clifton, commanding the 
Ist Guards, and Lieutenant-Col. 
the Hon. James Macdonald, of 
that regiment. These officers fell, 
with many others, at the Antwerp 
Gate, all behaving with the great- 
est intrepidity; and Lieutenant- 
Colonel Jones, with the remainder 
of the detachment, was forced to 
surrender. 


The service of conducting the. 


columns was ably provided for by 
Lieut.-Colonel. Carmichael Smyth, 
of the Royal Engineers (he himself 
accompanied Major-Gen. Cooke, 
as did also Lieutenant-Colonel Sir 


George Wood, commanding royal. 
artillery), who attached officers to. 


lead each column, viz. Captain Sir 
George Hoste, and Lieutenant 
Abbey, to the left; and Lieut. 
Sparling to the right; and Captain 
Edward Michell, royal artillery, 
who volunteered his services, to 


171 


the centre column, each having a 
party of sappers and miners under 
his command. * Ve 

Lieutenant Abbey was dange- 
rously wounded, and Captain Mi- 
chell was covered with wounds, in 
the act of escalading the scarp- 
wall of the place, but L trust there 
are good hopes of his not being 
lost to the service. 

Your lordship will readily be- 
lieve, that though it is impos-: 
sible not to feel, the disappoint- 
ment of our ultimate failure in this 
attack, I can only think at present 
with the deepest regret of the loss 
of so many of my gallant com- 
rades. 

_ I have the honour to be, &c. 
Tuomas GRAHAM. 
Earl Bathurst, &c, &c. &e. 

P. S. Returns will be transmit- 
ted as soon as they can possibly be 
received ; meanwhile L. send the 
most correct nominal list that can 
be obtained, of the officers killed, 
wounded, and prisoners. T. G. 


Bergen-op-Zoom, March 
10, 1814. 

Sir,—l have now the honour of. 
reporting to your Excellency, that 
the column which made the attack 
onthe Antwerp side got into the’ 
place about eleven o’clock on the. 
night of the Sth, by the clock of 
this town ; but at half-past eleven, 
by the time we were regulated by, . 
a delay having occurred at Bourg- 
bliet, occasioned by my finding it 
necessary to change the point of 
attack, on account of the state of 
the ice at the first intended spot. 
Every exertion was made by 
Lieutenant-Col. Smyth and Capt. 
Sir G. Hoste, of the royal engi- 
neers, in} getting on the ladders 
and planks requisite for effecting 


172 


the enterprise, and in directing the 
placing them for the descent into 
the ditch, the passing the feet in 
the ice, and ascending the ram- 
parts of the body of the place; 
during which operation several men 
were lost by a fire from the ram- 
part. After we were established 
on the rampart, and had occupied 
some houses, 
might have been much annoyed, 
and had sent a strong patrole to- 
wards the point to which Major- 
General Skerrett and Lieutenant- 
Colonel Carleton had entered, I 
detached Lieutenant-Colonel Clif- 
ton with part of the Ist guards, to 
secure the Antwerp gate, and to 
see if he could get any informa- 
tion of the column under Lieut.- 
Colonel Morrice. Lieut.-Colonel 
Clifton reached the gate, but found 
that it could not be opened by his 
men, the enemy throwing a very 
heavy fire upon a street leading to 
it. It was also found that they 
occupied an outwork, command- 
ing the bridge, which would efiec- 
tually render that outlet useless to 
us. I heard nothing more of this 
detachment, but considered it as 
lost, the communication having 
been interrupted by the enemy. 
Lieut.-Colonel Rooke, with part 
of the 3rd guards, was afterwards 
sent in that direction, drove the 
enemy from the intermediate ram- 
part, and reached the gate, when 
he fonnd it useless to attempt 
any thing, and ascertained that the 
outwork was still occupied. We 
were joined in the course’ of the 
night by the 33rd, 55th, and 2nd 
battalion of 69th regiment, but 
the state of uncertainty as to what 
had passed at other points, deter- 
mined me not to weaken the force 


now collected, by attempting to 


from whence we © 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


carry points which we could not 
maintain, or penetrate through the 
streets with the certain loss of a 
great number of men, particularly 
as I heard that the troops at the 
Water Port Gate, under Lieut.- 
Colonel Miller, were very seriously 
opposed. I sent the 33rd to rein- 
force him. 

The enemy continued a galling 
fire upon us, and at one time held 
the adjoining bastion, from the 
angle of which they completely 
commanded our communication 
with the exterior, and brought 
their guns at that aagle to bear 
against us. They were charged 
and driven away by Majors Mut- 
tlebury and Hog, with the 69th 
and 58th, in a very spirited and 
gallant style. 

Finding that matters were be- 
coming more serious, and being 
still without any information from 
other points, excepting that of the 
failure of Lieut.-Col. Morrice’s 
column near the Nourd Gute, I 
determined, at the suggesiion of 
Colonel Lord Proby, to let part 
of the troops withdraw, which 
was done at the ladders where 
they entered. 

About day light the enemy 
having again possessed themselves 
of the before-mentioned bastion, 
they were again driven from it by 
Majors Muttlebury and Hog, with 
their weak battalions, in the same 
gallant manner. I soon’ after- 
wards began sending off some 
more men, when Lieut.-Colonel 
Jones, who had been taken pri- 
soner in the night, came to me, 
(accompanied by a French officer, 
who summoned me to surrender) 
and informed me that Lieutenant 
Colonel Muller, and the troops at 
the Water Port Gate, had been 


t 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


obliged to surrender, and were 
marched prisoners into the town, 
when I also learnt the fate of 
Lieutenant Colonel Clifton’s de- 
tachment, and of Major General 
Skerrett, Major Genera! Gore, and 
Lieutenant Colonel Carleton, and 
that the troops which had fol- 
lowed them had suffered very 
much, and had _ been repulsed 
from the advanced points along 
the rampart where they had pe- 
netrated to, I was convinced that 
a longer continuance of the con- 
test would bean useless loss of 
lives, and without a prospect of 
relief as we were situated, I 
therefore consented to adopt the 
mortifying alternative of laying 
down our arms, 

I have now to perform the just 
and satisfactory duty of conveying 
to your Excellency my sense of 
the merits and good conduct of 
the officers and soldiers in_ this 
hold and arduous enterprise: I 
have only a knowledge of what 
passed under my own observation, 
and I lament that the loss of 
Major General Skerrett, from. his 
dangerous wounds, and of the 
other superior officers. employed at 
the other points. of attack, pre- 
vents. me from giving such de- 
tailed praise of the merits of the 
officers and soldiers, as 1 have no 
doubt they deserve. 

I beg to repeat my sense of the 
distinguished conduct. of Colonel 
Lord Proby; Lieutenant Colonel 
Rooke and Mercer, commanding 
the 3rd guards, aud light infantry, 
distinguished themselves by their 
activity and bravery; and Majors 
Muttlebury and Hog, of the 69th 
and 55th regiments, deserve my 
warm praise for the conduct dis- 


173 


played by those corps in the 
charges I have before mentioned. 
Lhave every reason to know that 
Lieutenant Colonel Clifton con- 
ducted his detachment in the most 
gallant and officer-like manner, 
and I have to lament that his 
death deprives me of receiving his 
report of the conduct of Lieut.- 
Colonels M*‘Donald and Jones, 
and the officers and soldiers of the 
Ist guards, under his command. 

Iam not yet enabled to trans- 
mit an exact return of the pri- 
soners taken at different times by 
the enemy, nor of the numbers 
taken from them. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
J. G. Cooke, Major-Gen. 

General Sir Thomas Graham, 


Head-quarters, Calmhout, 
March 11,1814. 

My Lord,—1J have the honour to 
inform your Lordship, that Ge- 
neral Bizanet, the Governor of 
Bergen-op-Zoom, allowed Lieut. 
Colonel Jones to come here with 
letters from General Cooke, in 
consequence of which I sent in 
my Aide-de-Camp, Major Stan- 
hope, yesterday. morning, with 
full powers to conclude an agree- 
ment relative to an exchange of 
prisoners ; a copy of which I have 
the honour to enclose, agreeable 
to which, all but the wounded, 
were marched out from Bergen- 
op-Zoom yesterday, for the pur- 
pose of being embarked for Eng- 
land, assoon as the navigation of 
the river shall be open, and I 
trust that my conduct in pledg- 
ing my honour to the strict ob- 
servance of this agreement will be 
approyed of, and that an imme- 


ANNUAL 


diate release of French prisoners 
of corresponding ranks will tuke 
place with the least possible delay. 
- I must not omit this opportunity 
to express my entire satisfaction 
with the indefatigable zeal of 
Lieut: Colonel Jones, relative. to 
the comfort of the prisoners, and 
my obligation to that officer, and 
to Major Stanhope, on this oc- 
-casion. Iam anxious, too, to do 
justice to the conduct of General 
Bizanet, which, truly characte- 
ristic of a brave man, has been 
marked from the first with the 
most kind and humane. attentions 
to the prisoners. 
- He has sent me the name of an 
officer, prisoner in England, for- 
merly his Aide de Camp, and I 
would.gladly hope that, in com- 
pliment to the General, this officer 
would be immediately released 
without exchange. 
. Major Stanhope, who can better 
than any bodyinform your Lord- 
ship of all particulars you may 
wish to be informed of, is sent 
purposely as the bearer of my 
dispatches, which makes it unne- 
cessary for me to add more. 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
Tuomas GranHaAmM. 
Earl Bathurst, &e, &e. &e. 


174 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT, 


‘ - Downing Street, May 31. 

A dispatch, of which the fol- 
lowing is an extract, has been this 
day received by Earl Bathurst, 
from Lieutenant General Sir Geo. 
Prevost, dated 


Quebec, March 12, 1814. 


When I had the honour of ad- 
dressing your Lordship on the 
9th of February, the American 


REGISTER, 1814. 


army, under Major-General Wil- 
kinson, continued to occupy their 
position on the frontier of Lower 
Canada, at the French Mills, on 
the Salmon River, near St. Regis, 
and at the Four Corners. 

I now beg leave to acquaint 
you, that, between the 12th and 


16th of February, the enemy | 


abandoned their position, after 
partially burning their block-houses 
and barracks, erected with infinite 
labour and great expense, and 
also destroying their river craft 
and batteaux, several hundred of 
which have been frozen up in 
Salmon River, and they have suc- 
ceeded in moving their ordnance 
and the principal part of their 
provisions and stores. Two regi- 
ments are stated to have proceeded 
to Sackett’s Harbour, and the re- 
mainder of their force to Burling- 


ton and Platsburgh, where Major- : 


General Wilkinson has now taken 
up his head-quarters. 

I am informed the frontier posi- 
tions occupied by the enemy at 
the close of the last campaign 
were given up, by the orders of 
the American Government, in 
consequence of the extreme diffi- 
culty experienced, and the enor- 
mous expence incurred, in supply- 
ing the troops allotted for their 
defence with provisions, and the 
daily decrease of their army by 
sickness and desertion, arising 
from the harassing and fatiguing 
duties to which their troops were 
exposed, from the constant ap- 
prehension of being attacked 
by us. 

- As soon as information of the 
enemy’s movement was received, 
Colonel Scott, of the 103rd regi- 
ment, with asmall effective force, 
consisting of detachments from 


a 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


that corps, the S9th, and Canadian 
Fencibles and a picket of light 
cavalry from Coteau du Lac and 
Cornwall, passed over the ice from 
the latter post to the Salmon River, 
and arrived in time to press upon 
the enemy’s rear-guard, which 
made a precipitate retreat; and 
about a hundred sleigh loads of 


_ provisions and stores have. fallen 


into our possession, and the de- 
struction of their. block-houses, 
barracks, and boats been ‘com- 
pleted. 

Colonel Scott advanced with. his 
party without opposition into the 
enemy’s country to Malone, Ma- 
drid, and within a few miles of 
Platsburg, and returned by the 
route of. Four Corners, to his post 
at the Coteau du Lac. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


; Downing-street, March 22. 
Dispatches, of which the follow- 
ing are extracts, have been this day 
received,addressed to Earl Bathurst, 
by the Marquess of Wellington, 
dated Aire, 13th and 14th March, 
1814 :— 
Aire, March 13th, 1814. 
The excessive. bad weather and 
violent fall of rain, in the begin- 
ning of the month, having swelled 
to an extraordinary degree all the 
rivers, and rendered it difficult 


‘and tedious to repair the numerous 


bridges, which the enemy had 
destroyed in their retreat, and the 
different parts of the army bein 

without communication, with aa 


other, I was obliged to halt. 


The enemy retired after the 
affair with Lieutenant General Sir 
Rowland Hill on the 2nd, by both 
banks of the Adour towards Tar- 
bes, probably. with a view to be 


| jomed by the detachments from, 


175 


Marshal Suchet’s army, which 
left Catalonia in the last week in 
February, © 

In the mean time [ sent, on the 
7th, a detachment, under Major- 
General Fane, to take possession of 
Pau;.and another on the 8th, 
under Marshal Sir William Be- 
resford, to take possession of Bour- 
deaux. Se'f'4 

I have the pleasure to inform 
your Lordship, that the. Marshal 
arrived there yesterday (the small 
force which was there having in 
the preceding. evening _ retired 
across the Garonne), and that this 
important city is in our, possession. 

Lieutenant General Don Manuel 
Frere joined the army this day, 
with. that part of the 4th army 
under his immediate command; 
and I expect that Major General 
Ponsonby’s brigade of cavalry will 
join to morrow. 

I: learnt from Major General 
Fane, who commands Lieutenant 
General Sir’ Rowland. Hill’s out 
posts, that the enemy have this 
day collected a considerable force 
in the neighbourhood. of Couchez, 
and I therefore conclude that they 
have been joined by the. detach- 
ment of the. army of Catalonia, 
which, it is reported, amounts to 
10,000 men. 

Nothing important has occurred 
at the blockade of Bayonne, or in 
Catalonia, since I addressed your 
Lordship last. 


Aire, March 14, 1814. 
I inclose Marshal Sir William 
Beresford’s private letter to me, 
written after. his arrival at Bour- 
deaux, from which you will see 
that the Mayor and people of the 
town have adopted the White 
Cockade, and declared for the 
House of Bourbon. 


176 


Marshal Sir W. Beresford’s pri- 
vate letter, to which Lord Wel- 
lington’s dispatch refers, is dated 
at Bourdeaux, 12th March, 1814. 

It states, in substance, that he 
entered the city on that day. That 
he was met a short distance from 
the town, by the civil authorities 
and population of the place, and 
was received in the city with every 
demonstration of joy. 

The magistrates. and the city 
guards took off the eagles and 
other badges, and spontaneously 
substituted the white cockade, 
which had been adopted universally 
by the people of Bourdeaux. 

Eighty-four pieces of cannon 
were found in the city; and an 
hundred boxes of secreted arms 
had been produced already. 


Admiralty-office, April 2. 

[The annexed letter from Cap- 
tain Palmer, of the Hebrus, de- 
tailing the capture of the French 
frigate L’Etoile, on the morning 
of the 27th ult. after an arduous 
chase of 120 miles, and a well- 
fought action of two hours and a 
quarter, in eight fathoms of water, 
under Cape La Hogue, is trans- 
mitted in letters from Rear-Ad- 
miral Sir R. Bickerton and Capt. 
Sir M. Seymour, both of whom 
declare themselves at a loss to 
express in adequate terms, their 
admiration of Captain Palmer’s 
skill and decision on so interesting 
an occasion, and his new ship’s 
company, his officers, and his own 
able and intrepid conduct.] 


His Majesty's Ship Hebrus, 
Marci, 29, 1814. 

Sir,—When the Hannibal and 

his Majesty’s ship under my com- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


mand separated on the morning of 
the 26th, in chase of the two 
French frigates we had fallen in’ 
with, we contmued in pursuit of 
the one you were pleased to de~ 
tach us after, the whole day with’ 
all our canvas spread. About’ 
midnight he reached the race of 
Alderney, and the wind seanting, | 
we began to gain upon him fast; | 
by the time he had run the length 
of Point Jobourg, leading into’ 
the Bay of La Hogue, he was 
obliged to attempt rounding it 
almost within the wash of the 
breakers ; and here, after an anx- 
ious chase of 15 hours, and run-' | 
ning him upwards of 120’ miles, 
we were fortunate enough, be- 
tween one and two in the morn- 
ing, to bring him to battle: we 
crossed his stern, our jib-boom 
passing over his tafrail, and shot 
in betwixt him andthe shore, in 
eight fathoms water, and it falling 
nearly calm about this time, the 
ships continued nearly in the 
same spot until the conclusion of 
the action. At its commencement 
we suffered considerably in our 
rigging; the enemy firing high, 
he shot away our fore-top-mast 
and fore-yard, crippled our main- 
mast and bowsprit, and cut away 
almost every shroud, stay, and 
brace we had. Our fire from the 
first, and throughout, was directed 
at our opponent’s hull, and the 
ships being as close together as 
they could be without touching, 
he suffered most severely, every’ 
shot which struck passing through 
him. About four o’clock his 
mizen-mast fell by the board, and 
his fire ceased, when, after an ob- 
stinate contest of two hours and 
a quarter, he hailed us, to say that 
he had struck his colours. The 
moment we could get possession, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


it became necessary to put the 
heads of both ships off shore, as 
-well from the apprehension of 
grounding, as to get them clear from 
_abattery which had been firing at 
both of us during the whole ac- 
tion, those on shore not being able, 
from the darkness, to distinguish 
one from the other, fortunately 
the tide set us round the point, 
and we anchored soon afterwards 
in Vauville Bay, in order to secure 
our masts as well as we were able. 
The prize proves to be L’Etoile 
French frigate, mounting 44 guns, 
28 18-pounders on the main deck, 
aud the remainder carronades, 
with a complement of 320 men; 
she was commanded by Monsieur 
Henry Pierre Philibert, Capitaine 
de frigate, who was returning, 
together with La Sultane (the 
other frigate,) from a four months’ 
cruise to the westward. L’Etoile 
isa very fine frigate, quite new, 
and sails well; she lost in the 
action 40 killed, and had upwards 
of 70 wounded; her masts which 
‘remained are shot through, and 
her hull extremely shattered, hav- 
ing four feet water in her hold at 
the time she surrendered. We 
are also a good deal cut up, several 
of our guns dismounted, and I 
have to regret the loss of some 
brave men, 13 killed and 25 
wounded, some of them, I fear, 
dangerously. Amongst the former 
was a most promising young gen- 
tleman, Mr. P. A. Crawley, mié 


shipman, who fell unhappily early | 


in the action. 
I cannot, Sir, sufficiently ex- 
press to you how much I have to 


admire in the conduct of every’ 


one whom I had the pleasure to 


command upon this occasion. I’ 


eg most earnestly to recommend 
ou. LVI, 


be 


177 


Mr. R. M. Jackson, the Senior 
Lieutenant; as also to givé my 
best testimony to the exertions of 
the junior Lieutenants, Messrs. 
Addis and Cocks, together with 
Lieuts. Griffith and M‘Laughlin, 
of the marines. To Mr. M‘Gowan, 
the master, | am much indebted 
for the skiH and care with which 
he conducted the steerage of the 
ship during a period of much 
difficulty and peril. Mr. Maddox, 
the purser, very handsomely vo- 
lunteered his attendance on deck, 
where he rendered good services. 

I cannot close this Jetter with- 
out observing, that I derived the 
greatest assistance from the pro- 
fessional ability of Captain Wil- 
liam Sargent of the navy, who 
was serving on board with me as a 
volunteer. my 

Herewith, Sir, you have lists of 
the killed and wounded; and IT’ 
notice with great pleasure the care 
and attention of Mr. Boyter, sur- 
geon, not only towards our own 
men, but to those of the enemy also. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) Ep. PatmMer, 
Captain of his Majesty’s 
ship Hebras. 

[Here follows a list of 13 killed, 
including a midshipman, P. A. 
Crawley, and 25 wounded. The 
prize L’Etoile had 40 killed’ and 
71 wounded.] He , 


Admiralty-office, July 23. 

Copy of a Letter’ from Captain 

Hillyar, of his Majesty’s ship 

Pheebe, to John Wilson Croker, 
Esq. dated in 


Valparaiso Bay, March 30. 
Sir,—I have the*honour to ac- 
uaint you, for the information of 
the Lords’ Commissioners of the 


178 


Admiralty, that a littlepast three 
o'clock on .the afternoon of the 
~ 28th imstant, after nearly five 
months anxious search, and six 
weeks still mere anxious look- 
out for the Essex and her com- 
panion, to quit the port of Val- 
paraiso, we saw the former under 
weigh, and immediately, accom- 
panied by the Cherub, made sail 
to. close with her:. on rounding 
the outer point of the bay, and 
hauling her wind for the purpose 
of endeavouring to weather us, 
and escape, she lost her main top- 
mast, and afterwards not succeed- 
ing in an. effort to regain the 
limits of the port, bore up, and 
anchored so near the shore (a few 
miles to the leeward of it), as to 
preclude the possibility of passing 
a-head of -her without risk to his 
Majesty’s ships. As we drew near, 
my intention of going close under 
her. stern was frustrated by the 
ship breaking off, and from the 
wind . blowing extremely _ fresh ; 
our first fire, commencing a little 
past four, and continuing about ten 
minutes, produced no visible ef- 


fect: our second, a few random - 


shot only, from having increased 
our distance by wearing, was not 
apparently more successful, and 
having lost the use of our main- 
sail, jib, and main-stay, appear- 
ances were a. little inauspicious. 
On standing again towards her, 
I signified my intention of anchor- 
ing, for which we were not ready 
before, with. springs, to Captain 
Tucker, directing him to keep 
under weigh, and take a conve- 
nient station for annoying our 
opponent. On closing the Essex, 
at 35 minutes past five, the firing 
recommenced, and before [ gained 
my intended position, her cable 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


was cut, and a serious conflict 
ensued; the guns of his Majesty’s 
ship gradually becoming more de- 
structive, and her crew, if possible, 
more animated, which lasted until 
20 minutes past six; when it 
pleased the Almighty Disposer of 
Events to bless the efforts of my 
gallant companions, and my per- 
sonal very humble one, with vic- 
tory. My friend, Captain Tucker, 
an officer worthy of their Lord- 
ships’ best attentions, was severely 
wounded at the commencement of 
the action, but remained on deck 
until it’ terminated, using every 
exertion against the baffling winds 
and occasional calms which fol- 
lowed the heavy firing, to close 
near the enemy; he informs me 
that his officers and crew, of 
whose loyalty, zeal, and discipline, 
T entertain the highest opinion,, 
conducted themselves to his satis-, 
faction. 

Ihave to lament the death of 
four of my brave companions, and 
one of his; with. real sorrow I 
add, that my first Lieutenant, In- 
gram, is among the number; he 
fell early, and is a great loss to his 
Majesty’s service; the many manly 
tears which I observed this morn- 
ing, while’ performing the last 
mournful duty. at his funeral on 
shore, more fully evinced the re- 
spect and affection of his afflicted 
companions, than any eulogium 
my pen is equal to. Our lists of 
wounded are small, and there is 
only one for whom I am under 
anxiety. The conduct of my offi- 
cers and crew, without any indi- 
vidual exception that has come to 
my knowledge, before, during, 
and after the battle, was such as 
become good and loyal subjects, 
zealous for. the honour of their 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


much-loved though distant King 
~ and country. 

The defence of the Essex, taking 
into consideration our superiority 
of force, the very discouraging 
circumstance of her having lost her 
maintop mast, and being twice on 
fire, did honour to ber brave de- 
fenders, and most fully evinced 
the courage of Captain Porter, 
and those under his command. 
Her colours were not struck until 
the loss in killed and wounded 
was so awfully great, her shattered 
condition so seriously bad, as to 
render further resistance una- 
vailing. 

{ was much hurt on hearing 
that her men had been encou- 
raged, when the result of the ac- 
tion was evidently decided, some 
to take to their boats, and others 
to swim on shore: many~ were 
drowned in the attempt; 16 were 
saved by the exertions of my 
people, and others, I believe be- 
tween 30 and.40, effected their 
landing. I informed Capt. Porter, 
that I considered the latter, in 
point of honour, as my prisoners ; 
he said the encouragement was 
given when the ship was in danger 
from fire, and I have not pressed 
the point. The Essex is com- 
pletely stored and provisioned for 
at least six months, and although 
much injured in her upper works, 
masts, and rigging, is not in such 
a state as to give the slightest 
cause of alarm, respecting her 
being able to perform a voyage to 
Europe with perfect safety. Our 
main and mizen masts and main- 
yard are rather seriously wounded : 
these, with a few shot holes be- 
tween wind and water, which we 
can get at without lightening, and 
a loss of canvas and cordage, 
which we can partly replace from 


179 


our well-stored prize, are the ex- 
tent of the injuries bis Majesty's 
ship has sustained. 

I feel it a pleasant duty to re- 

commend totheir Lordships’ notice, 
my now Senior Lieutenant, Pear- 
son, and Messrs. Allan, Gardner, 
Porter, and Daw, midshipmen; I 
should do very great injustice 
to Mr. Geo. O’Brien, the Mate of 
the Emily merchantman, who 
joined a boat’s crew of mine in the 
harbour, and pushed for the ship 
the moment he saw her likely to 
come to action, were I to omit 
recommending him to their Lord~ 
ships; his conduct, with that of 
Mr. N. Murphy, Master of the 
English brig Good Friends, were 
such as to entitle them both to my 
lasting regard, and prove that 
they were ever ready to hazard 
their lives in their country’s ho- 
nourable cause. ‘hey came on 
board when the, attempt was at- 
tended with great risk, and both 
their boats were swamped. TI have 
before informed their Lordships, 
-that Mr. O’Brien was once a 
Lieutenant in his Majesty’s service 
(may now add, that youthful in- 
discretions. appear to have given 
place to great correctness of con- 
duct), and as he has proved his 
laudable zeal for its honour, I 
think, if. restored, he would be 
found one of its greatest orna- 
ments. I enclose returns of killed 
and wounded: and if conceived 
to have trespassed on their Lord- 
ships’ time by this very long letter, 
hope it will be kindly ascribed to 
the right cause—an earnest wish 
that merit may meet its due re- 
ward. » 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

James Hintyar. 


P.S. There has not been found a 
N2 


180 ANNUAL 
ship’s book, or paper of -any 
description (charts excepted), on 
board the Essex, or any document 
relative to the number serving in 
her previous to the action. Cap- 
tain Porter informs me, that he 
had upwards of 260 victualled ; 
our prisoners, including 42 wound- 
ed, amount to 161: 23 were 
found dead on her decks, 3 
wounded were taken away by 
Captain Downes of the Essex, 
jun. a few minutes before the 
colours were struck, and I believe 
20 or 30 reached the shore; the 
remainder were killed or drowned. 

Here follows a list of 4 killed 
and 7 wounded on board the 
Pheebe, including First Lieutenant 
William Ingram among the for- 
mer. On board the Cherub were 
1 killed and 3 wounded, including 
Captain Tucker, severely.—Total, 
5 killed and 10 wounded.] 


—— 


WAR DEPARTMENT, 


Downing street, April 26. - 


Major Lord W. Russel arrived 
last night at this office, bringing 
a dispatch from the Marquess of 
Wellington, to Earl Bathurst, of 
which the following is a-copy : 

Toulouse, April 12. 

My Lord,—I have the pleasure 
to inform your Lordship, that I en- 
tered this town this morning, 
which the enemy evacuated during 
the night, retiring by the road of 
Carcassone. 

_.The continued fall of rain, and 
the state of the roads, prevented 
me from laying the bridge till the 
morning of the 8th, when the Spa- 
nish corps, and the Portuguese ar- 
tillery, under the immediate orders 


REGISTER, 


1814 


of Lieutenant General Don Manuel 
Freyre, and the head quarter 
crossed the Garonne. 

We immediately moved forward 
to the neighbourhood of the town; 
and the 18th hussars, uuder the 
immediatecommand of Col. Vivian, 
had an opportunity of making a 
most gallant atack upon a superior 
body of the enemy’s cavalry, which 
they drove through the village of 
Croix d’Orade, and took about 100 
prisoners, and gave us possession 
of an important bridge over the 
river Ers, by which it was neces- 
sary to pass, in order to attack the 
enemy’s position. Colonel Vivian 
was unfortunately wounded upon 
this occasion, and I am afraid I 
shall lose the benefit of his assist- 
ance for some time. 

The ‘town of Toulouse is sur- 
rounded on three sides by the canal 
of Languedoc and the Garonne,— 
On the left of that.river, the’ suburb 
which the enemy had fortified 
with strong field works in front of 
the ancient wall, formed a good 
téte de pont. 

They had likewise formed a téte 
de pont at each bridge of the canal, 
which was besides defended by the 
fire in some places of musketry, 
and in all of artillery from the an- 
cient wall of the town. Beyond 
the canal to the eastward, and be- 
tween that and the river Ers, is a 
height which extends as far as 
Montaudrau, and over which pass 
all the roads to the canal and town 
from the eastward, which it de- 
fends ; and the enemy, in addition 
to the téte de pont on the bridges of 
the canal, had fortified the height 
with five redoubts, connected by 
lines of entrenchments, and had, 
with extraordinary diligence, made 


every preparation for defence.— 


/ 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


They had likewise broken all the 
bridges over the Ers within our 
reach, by which the right of their 
position could be approached.— 
The roads, however, from the 
Ariege to Toulouse being imprac- 
ticable for cavalry or artillery, and 
nearly so for infantry, as reported 
to your Lordship in my dispatch of 
the Ist inst. I had no alternative, 
excepting to attack the enemy in 
this formidable-position. 

_ It was necessary to move the 
pontoon bridge higher up the Ga- 
ronne, in order to shorten the com- 
munication with Lieut. General 
Sir Rowland Hill’s corps, as soon 
as the Spanish corps had passed ; 
and this operation was not effected 
till so late an hour on the 9th, as 
tomduce me to defer the attack 
ull the following moruing. 

The plan according to which I 
determined to attack the evemy, 
was for Marshal Sir W. Beresford, 
who was on the right of the Ers 
with the 4th and 6th divisions, to 
cross that river at the bridge of 
Croix d’Orade, to gain possession 
of Mont Blanc, and to march up 
the left of the Ers to turn the ene- 
my’s right, while Lieutenant Gen. 
Don Manuel Freyre, with the 
Spanish corps under his command, 
supported by the British cavalry, 
should .attack the front. Lieut. 
General Sir S. Cotton was to fol- 
low the Marshal’s movement, with 
' Major General Lord E. Somerset’s 
brigade of hussars; and Colonel 
Vivian’s brigade, under the com- 
mand of Colonel Areutschild, was 
to observe the movement of the 
enemy’s cavalry on both banks of 
the Ers beyond our left. 

' The 3rd and light divisions, un- 
der the command of Lieutenant 
General Sir T. Picton and Major 


181 


General Charles Baron Alten, and 
the brigade of German cavalry, 
were to observe the enemy on the 
lower part of the canal, and to 
draw their attention to that quarter 
by threatening the iéte de pont, 
while Lieut. General Sir R. Hill 
was to do the same on the suburb 
on the left of the Garonne. 

Marshal Sir W. Beresford cross- 
ed the Ers, and formed his corps in 
three columns of lines in the vil- 
lage of Croix d’Orade, the 4th di- 
vision leading, with which he 
immediately carried Mont Blanc. — 
He then moved up the Ers in the 
same order, over more difficult 
ground, in a direction parallel to 
the enemy’s fortified position ; and 
as soon as he reached the point at 
which he turned it, he formed his 
lines and moved to the attack.— 
During these operations Lieutenant 
General Don Manuel Freyre moved 
along the left of the Ers to the 
front of Croix d’Orade, where he 
formed his corps in two lines with 
a reserve on a height in front of the 
lett of the enemy’s position, on 
which height the Portuguese artil- 
lery was placed; and Major Gen. 
Ponsonby’s brigade of cavalry in 
reserve in the rear. 

As soon as formed, and that it 
was seen that Marshal Sir William 
Beresford was ready, Lieutenant 
General Don Manuel Freyre moved 
forward to the attack. The troops 
marched in good order under a 
heavy fire of musketry and artille- 
ry, and showed great spirit, the Ge- 
neral and all his staff being at their 
head ; and the two lines were soon 
lodged under some banks :mme- 
diately under the enemy’s en- 
trenchments; the reserve and 
Portuguese artillery, and British 
cavalry, continuing on the heights 


152 


on which the troops had first form- 
ed. The enemy, however, re- 
pulsed the movement of the right 
of General Freyre’s line round their 
left flank, and having followed up 
their success, and turned our right 
by both sides of the high road 
leading from Toulouse to Croix 
d’Orade, they soon compelled the 
whole corps to retire, It gave me 
great satisfaction to see, that al- 
though they suffered considerably 
in retiring, the troops rallied again 
as soon as the light division, which 
was immediately on their right, 
moved up; and I cannot suffi- 
ciently applaud the exertions of 
Lieut. Gen. Don Manuel Freyre, 
the Officers of the Staff of the 4th 
Spanish army, and of the Officers 
of the General Staff, to ratly and 
form them again. 

Lieut. General Mendizabal, who 
was in the field as a volunteer, 
General Espellata, and several Offi- 
cers of tive Staff, and chiefs of corps, 
were wounded upon this occasion ; 
tsut General Mendizabal continued 
inthe field. The regiments De 
Firad and De Cantabria, under the 
command of Colonel Sicilio, kept 
their position under the enemy’s 
entrenchments, until I ordered 
them to retire. 

In the mean time Marshal Sir 
W. Beresford, with the 4th divi- 
sion, under the command of Lieut. 
General Sir Le Cole, and the 6th 
division, under the command of 
Lieutenant Gen. Sir H. Clinton, 
attacked and carried the heights on 

- the enemy’s right, and the redoubt 
winch covered and protected that 
flank ; and he lodged those troops 
on the same heights with the ene- 
my, who were, however, still in. 
possession of four redoubts and the 
entrenchments and fortified houses. 


ANNUAL REGISTER,. 1814. 


The badness of the roads had in- 
duced the Marshal to leave his 
artillery in the village of Mount 
Blanc ; and some time elapsed be- 
fore it could be brought to him, and 
before Lieutenant General Don 
Manuel Freyre’s corps could be re- 
formed and brought back to the 
attack ; assoonas this was effected, 
the Marshal continued his move- 
ment along the ridge, and carried, 
with General Pack’s brigade of the 
6th division, the two principal re- 
doubts and fortified houses in the 
centre. The enemy made a des- 
perate effort from the canal to re- 
gain these redoubts, but they were 
repulsed with considerable loss ; 


and the 6th division continuing its , 


movement along the ridge of the 
height, and the Spanish troops con- 
tinuing a corresponding movement 
upon the front, the enemy were 
driven from the two redoubts and 
entrenchments on the left, and the 
whole range of heights were in our 
possession. We did not gain this 
advantage, however, without severe 
loss, particularly in the brave 6th 
division. Lieut. Col. Coghlan, of 
the Glst, an officer of great merit 
and promise, was unfortunately 
killed iu the attack of the heights. 
Major General Pack was wounded, 
but was enabled to remain in the 
field ; and Colonel Douglas, of the 
8th Portuguese regiment, lost his 
leg ; and I am afraid I shall be de- 
prived for a considerable time of his 
assistance. 

The 36th, 42nd, 79th, and 6Ist 
regimeits, lost considerable num- 
bers, and were highly distinguished 
throughout the day. 

I cannot sufficiently applaud the 
ability and conduct of Marshal Sir 
W. Beresford throughout the ope- 
rations. of the day; nor that of 


See ae 


——— 


ee 


APPENDIX TO.CHRONICLE. 


Lieut. Generals Sir L. Cole, and 
Sir H. Choton; Major Generals 
Pack and Lambert, and the troops 
under their command. Marshal 
Sir W. Beresford particularly re- 
ports the good conduct of Brigadier 
General D’Urban, the -Quarter 
Master General, and Gen. Brito 
Mozinho, the Adjutant General of 
the Portuguese army. 

The 4th division, although ex- 
posed on their march along the 
enemy’s front to a galling fire, were 
not so much engaged as the Gth di- 
vision, and did not suffer so much; 
but they conducted themselves 
with their usual gallantry. 

I had also every reason to be sa- 
tisfied with the conduct of Lieut. 
" General Don Manuel Freyre, Lieut. 
General Den Gabriel Mendizabal, 
Marescal de Campo Don Pedro de 
Ja Barcena, Brigadier Gen. Don J. 
De Espelata, Marescal de Campo 
Dou A. Garces de Marcilla, and 
Chief of the Staff Don E. S, Sal- 
vador, and the Officers of the Staff 
of the 4th army. The officers and 
troops conducted themselves well 
in all the attacks which they made 
subsequent to their being re-form- 
ed. 

The ground not having admitted 
of the operations of the cavalry, 
they had no opportunity of charg- 
ing. 

‘While the operations above de- 
tailed were going furward on the 
left of the army, Lieutenant Gen. 
Sir Rowland Hill drove the enemy 
from their exterior works in the 
suburbs, on the left of the Garon- 
ne, within the ancient wall.’ Lieut. 
General Sir Thomas Picton like- 
wise, with the 3rd division, drove 
the enemy within the téte de pont 
on the bridge. of the canal near- 
est to the Garonne ; but the troops 


183 


having made an effort to carry 
it, they were repulsed, and some 
loss was sustained. Major General 
Brisbane was wounded, but I hope 
not so as to deprive me for any 
Jength of time of his assistance ; 
and Lieutenant Colonel Foibes, of 
the 45th, an officer of great merit, 
was killed. 

The army being thus established 
on three sides of Toulouse, 1 im- 
mediately detached our light ca- 
valry to cut off the communication 
by the only road’ practicable for 
carriages which remained to the 
enemy, till 1 should be enabled to 
make arrangements to establish 
the troops between the canal and 
the Garonne, 

The enemy, however, retired 
last night, leaving in our hands 
General D’Harispe, General Bur- 
rot, General St. Hilaire, and 1,600 
prisoners. One piece of cannon 
was taken on the field of battle; 
and others, and large quantities of 
stores of all descriptions, in the 
town. 

Since I sent my last report, I 
have received an account from 
Rear Admiral Penrose, of the suc- 
cesses in the’ Gironde of the boats 
of the squadron under his com- 
mand. : 

Lieut. General the Earl of Dal- 
housie crossed the Garonne, nearly 
about the time that Admiral Pen- 
rose entered the river, and pushed 
the enemy’s parties under General 
L’Huillier, beyond the Dordogne. 
He then crossed the Dordogne on 
the 4th, near St. Andre de Cub- 
zac, with ‘a detachment of the 
troops under his command, with a 
view .to the attack of the fort of 
Bloye. His Lordship found Gen. 
L’Huillier and Gen. Des Barreaux 
posted near Etauliers, and made his 


154 


disposition to attack them, when 
they retired, leaving about 300 pri- 
souers in his hands. 1 enclose the 
Earl of Dalhousie’s report of this 
affair. 

_ In the operation which I have 
now reported, L have had every 
reason to be satisfied with the as- 
sistance I received from the Quar- 
ter Master and. Adjutant General, 
and the Officers of their depart- 
ments respectively ; from Mariscal 
de Campo Don, Louis Wimpfen, 
and the Officers of the Spanish 
Staff, and from Major Gen. Alava, 
from Colonel Dickson, command- 
ing the Allied artillery, from Lieut. 
Colonel Lord Fitzroy Somerset, 
and the Officers of my personal 
Staff. 

I send this dispatch by my Aide 
de Camp, Major Lord Wm. Rus- 
sell, whom I beg leave to recom- 
mend to your Lordship’s protection, 

1 have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
WELLINGTON, 

J enclose a return of the killed 
and) wounded in the late opera- 
tions, ; 


On the Heights near Blaye, 
April 6, 

My Lord,—On the 4th [ crossed 
the Dordogne at St. Andre de 
Cubzac, and advaticed next morn- 
ing with the troops I stated in my 
jast letter to your Lordship, my 
svcond brigade, my cagadores, and 
the 7th Portuguese regiment, four 
guns, and one squadron of the 12th 
heht dravoons. 

I learned that Generals L’ Huil- 
her and Des Barreaux, with 300 
‘cavalry, and 1,200 infantry, +had 
retived, by Etauliers. I therefore 
moved on. that. point, intending to 
furn) back again on Blaye, if I 


ANNUAL REGISTER, Isi4. 


found these ofheers had continued 
their rétreat on Saintes. General 
L’Huillier commanding, - thought 
proper to remain at Etauliers, and 
drew out his corps.on a large open 
common near that, occupying some 
woods in front of it, 

The flank companies of the 6th 
and Brunswickers soon. cleared 
those woods, and Major Jenkin- 
son’s guns had a fair field for his 
practice. The infantry and cavalry 
gave way, and retired through 
Etauliers, leaving scattered parties 
to shift for themselves. One of 
these, about 80 men, was gallant- 
ly charged by the weak squadron 
of the 12th dragoons,, under Major 
Bridger, and taken prisoners. 

In all we took about 30 officers 
and 250 or 300 men. Great pum- 
bers dispersed in the woods, and, 
in a short time, it is thought, the 
whole of their infantry conscripts 
will leave them. 

1 have the honour to be, &e. 

» DALNOUSIE: 

My loss yesterday was. very 
trifling. 


Abstract Return of Killed, Wound- 
ed, and Missing, of the Army 
under the Command of his Ex- 
cellency Field Marshal the Mar- 
quess of Wellington, in action 


with the enemy from the 22nd of 


March to the 8th of April, in- 

clusive. 
_ Total British Loss—3 rank and 
file, 3 horses, killed; 1 colonel, L 
captain, 1 lieutenant, 4 serjeants, 
24 rank and file; 30 horses, wound- 
ed; 1 serjeant, 9 rank and file, 9 
horses missing. 


Abstract:Return of Killed; Wound: 
ed, and Missing, of the Army 
under the command of his Exced+ 


APPENDIX TO 


dency Field Marshal the Marquess 

of Wellington, K.G. in the attack 

of the enemy’s fortified position 

covering Toulouse on the 10th 

day of April. 
- Total British loss—2 lieutenant 
colonels, 6 captains, 5 lieutenants, 
3 ensigns, 17 serjeants, 1 drum- 
mer, 278 rank and file, 55 horses, 
killed ; a general staff, 3 lieutenant 
colonels, 4 majors, 31 captains, 69 
lieutenants, 22 ensigns, 3 staff, 86 
serjeaiits, 11 drummers, 1,564 rank 
and file, 54 horses, wounded; 1 
captain, 2 ensigus, 14 rank and 
file, ] horse missing. 

Portuguese loss+-1 lieutenant 
colonel, 1 lieutenant, 1 ensign, 4 
serjeants, 1 drurimer, 70-rank and 
file, 5 horses, killed ;:1-colonel, 2 
majors, 6 eaptains,*5 liettenants; 
9 ensigns, 37° serjeants, 4 drum- 
mers, 465 rank and file, 1: horse 
wounded. 

Spanish loss—1 colonel, 1 leu- 
tenant colonel,~1 captain, 3 heu- 
tenants, 3 ensigns, 1 staff, 193 
rank and ‘file, 2 herses; killed ; 2 
general staff, 2-colonels, 3. heute- 
naut colonels,’ 4 majors,’ 18 cap 
tams, 22 heutenants, 30: ensigns, 
5 staff, 1,634 rank: and file, 4 
horses, wounded ; 1 rank and file, 
1 horse missing. 

(Signed) E. Pakennam, 

Adjutant Gen. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


 Dotening-street, April 27. 
Lieutenant Lord George Lenox 
arrived last tight at this office, 
bringing a dispatch from Field 
Marshal the Marquess of Wel- 
lington, addressed to Earl, Bath 
urst, of which the following :ts.a 
copy :— Sync) 


CHRONICLE. 185 
129 -| ‘Foulouse, April 19, 
My Lord;—On the evening of 

the 12th imstant, Colonel Cook ar- 

rived from Paris, :to inform» mé of 

the events: which had eccurred in . 

that city to the night of the 7th 

instant. He was accompanied by 

Colonel St. Simon, who was. di, 

rected by the Provisional Govern 

ment of ;France to apprise Marshal 

Soult and Marshal Suchet of the 

same event. 

Marshal Soult did notat first con- 
sider the information to be so av- 
thentie as to induce‘hit to send his 
submission to*the Provisional Go- 
yernment ; but he proposed’ that I 
should: consent to a suspension of 
hostilities, to give him time to 
ascertain what had occurred; but 
L did not think it proper to ac- 
quiesce in this desire. i enclose 
the correspondence which passed 
on this occasion, 

In the mean time I concluded 
(on the 15th) a convention for the 
suspension of hostilities with the 
General Officer commanding at 
Montauban, of which J enclose a 
eopy-; and. the troops being pre- 
pared for moving forward, they 
marched on the 15th and the 17th 
instant towards Castlenaudary. 

I sent forward on the 16th ano- 
ther officer, who had been seut 
from Paris to Marshal.Soult ; and 
I received from hin the following 
day the letter of which I enclose a 
eopy, brought by ‘the General of 
Division Count Gazan, who in- 
formed me, as indeed appears by 
the Marshal’s letter; that he had 
acknowledged the Provisional Go- 
vernmentvof France. : 
- I» thérefore authotized Major 
General Sir. George Murray, and 
Maresehab de Carmpo* Dou Louis 
Wimipfén sto arrange ‘with Geveral 


186 


Gazan a Convention for the sus- 
pension of, hostilities between the 
allied armies under my command, 
and the French armies under: the 
_ command of Marshals Soult and 
Suchet, of which I enclose a 
copy. 

This convention has. been con- 
firmed by Marshal Soult, : though 
1 have not yet received the formal 
ratifications, as he waits for that of 
Marshal Suchet. 

This General, apprehending that 
there might be some delay in the 
arrangement of the convention 
with Marshal Soult, has in the 
mean time sent here Col, Richard, 
of the staff of lis army, to treat for 
a convention for the suspension of 
hostilities with the army under his 
ln mediate command ;and IJ have di- 
rected Major, Gen, Sir George Mur: 
ray, and the Mareschal de Campo 
Don Louis Wimpfen, to agree to the 
same articles with this officer, as I 
had before agreed as relating to the 
army under Marshal Suchet with 
Count Gazan. 

No military event of importance 
has occurred in this quarter since 
I made my last report. , 

It gives. me much concern to 
have to lay before your Lordship 
the enclosed reports from Major 
General Colville and Major Gene- 
ral Howard, of a sortie from the 
citadel of Bayonne on the morning 
of the 14th instant, in which Lieu- 
tenant General Sir John Hope 
having been unfortunately wound- 
ed, and his horse killed under him, 
he was made prisoner. 

I have every reason to believe 
that his wounds are not severe, but 
I cannot but regret that the satis- 
faction generally felt by the army 
upon the prospect of the honour- 
able termination of their labours, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


should be clouded bythe misfortune 
and sufferings of an officer so highly 
esteemed and respected by all. 

I sincerely lament the loss of 
Major General Hay,.whose services 
and merits I have had frequent 
occasion to bring under your Lord- 
ship’s notice. 

By a letter from Lieutenant Ge- 
neral William Clinton, of the 6th, 
I learn that he was about to carry 
into execution my orders of the 4th 
and 8th of March, to withdraw 
from Catalonia, in consequence of 
the reduction in Catalonia of the 
force uader Marshal Suchet. 

Upon the breaking up of this 
army, I perform a most satisfactory 
duty in reporting to your Lordship 
iny sense of the conduct and merit 
of Licutenant General William 
Clinton, and of the troops under 
his command since they have 
been employed in the Peninsula. 
Circumstances » have ' not en- 
abled those troops, who have so 
brilliant a share in, the. opera- 
tions of the war, as their bro- 
ther officers and soldiers on this 
side of the Peninsula; but. they 
have not been less usefully employ- 
ed; their conduct ‘when engaged 
with the enemy has always been 
meritorious ; and I have had every 
reason to be satisfied with the Ge- 
neral Officer commanding, and 
with them. 

1 send this dispatch by my Aide 
de Camp, Lord George Lenox, 
whom I beg leave to recommend 
to your Lordship’s protection. 

Iam, &c. 
(Signed) 
WELLINGTON. 

I enclose a return of the killed, 
wounded, and missing, on the 
occasion of the sortie from Bay- 
onne, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.’ 


Baucaut, April 14. 

My Lord,—It is to my infinite 
vegret that owing to the unfortu- 
nate circumstance of the capture of 
Lieutenant General Sir John Hope, 
the duty devolves on me of inform- 
ing your Lordship: of a sortie 
which the euemy made this morn- 
ing at three o’clock, from the en- 
trenched camp in front. of | the 
citadel of Bayonne, with false at- 
tacks. in front of the posts of the 
Sth division, &c. at Auglet and 
Bellevue. 

[ am happy to say, that the 
ground which had: been lost on 
this side was all recovered, and the 
picquets re-posted on their origi- 
nal points by seven o’clock. 

The injury done to the defences 
is as little as could be well suppos- 
ed, in an attack made in the force 
this one was, and will, I hope, be 
mostly repaired in the course of 
this night. The casualties are 
what we have to regret most; on 
a rough guess Lieutenant Colonel 
Macdonald estimates them at 400 
men. 

I much lament to have to men- 
tion the death of Major General 
flay, geveral officer of the night. 
His last words were (a minute be- 
fore he was shot) an order to hold 
the Church of St. Etienne, and a 
fortified house adjoining, to the 
last extremity. . 

Major Gen. Stopford is wound- 
ed, not, I hope, severely ; among 
the. killed, are, I am sorry to say, 
‘ Lieutenant Colonel Sir H. Sulli- 
van aud Captain Crofton, of the 
Guards ; Lieut. Colonel Townsend 
is prisoner, as are also Captain 
Herries, Deputy Assistant. Quarter 
’ Master General; and Lieutenant 
Moore, Aide-de-Camp to Sir Jobn 
Hope. 


187 


Not wishing, however, to lose 
any time in sending off this report, 
I have requested Major Genera: 
Howard will detail for your Lord- 
ship's further information the cir- 
cumstances of the attack, and its 
repulse, having been myself at the 
time.with the 5th division. 

Sir John Hope’s horse was shot 
and fell. upon him, which pre- 
vented his extricating himself.— 
We hear that he is wounded in the 
arm, and a French officer speaks 
also of a wound in his thigh; but 
we trust. this may: have reference 
to his former injury. The boot of 
his left leg was found under his 
horse. 

To a flag of trace, the proposal 
was rejected of Lieutenant Colo- 
nel Macdonald’s being admitted to 
see him ; but we now expect that 
Captain Wedderburn, and what 
other assistance he may require, 
will be admitted to him, upon the 
condition of their not returning. 

The arrival of the 62nd and 84th 
regiments on the other side from 
Vera this day, will allow of my 
strengthening the force on this, by 
withdrawing from that in front of 
Auglet. 

I have the honour, &c. 
(Signed) 
C. CoLvILLe. 
To Field Marshal the Mar- 
quis of Wellington, 
K. G,,&e. &e. 


Camp near Bayonne, 
: April, 15, 1814, 
. Sir,—In consequence of Lieut.- 
General Sir John Hope, having 
been wounded and taken - prisoner, 
it falls to my lot to’ have the ho- 
nour to detail to you, for the infor- 
mation of his Excellency the Com- 
mauder of the Forces, the result of 


188 


anattack made by the enemy on 
our position in front of the citadel 
of Bayonne on the 14th instant. 
Yesterday morning, a consider- 
able time before day-break,' the 
enemy made a sortie and attack in 
great foree, principally on the left 
and centre of our position of St. 
Etienne, in front of the citadel. 
The left of the position: was :occus 
pied by picquets of Major-General 
Hay’s brigade: the brigade itself 
had been directed to form in case 
of alarm near the village of Bou- 
caut, as it was merely serving pro 
visionally on this side of the 
Adour ; the centre by picquets of 
the ond brigade of guards, and the 
right by piequets of the Ist bri- 
gade of guards. Major-General 
Hay was the general officer of the 
day ih command .of the: line of 
outposts; and I regret much to 
say, wus killed shortly after the 
attack commenced, having just 


given directions ‘that the chureb - 


of St. Dtienne should be defended 
to the last. ‘The. enemy, ‘hows 
ever, by’great superiority: of numé 
ers: succeeded! in getting in to- 
wards'the left of . the. village, and 
got momentary possession of it, 
with the exception of a house. oc- 
cupied by a picquet of the 38th 
regiment, under Captain Forster 
of that corps, and who maintained 
himself till the support coming up, 
Major-General Hinuber, with the 
2ud line battalion, King’s German 
Legion, .under the “command of 
LiontedantsCotonel Bock, imme- 
diately attacked and re-teok ' the 
village. 

The enemy attacked the:centre of 
out position likewise in great bums 
bers, and by bearing in ‘great foree 
on ove pointy after a sharp resists 
ance, they sueeceded in compelling 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


one of our picquets to retire, and 
which enabled him to. move up a 
road in the rear of the line of pic- 
quets of the centre of the position, 
and which compelled the other 
picquets of the 2nd brigade of 
guards to fall back till the support 
arrived up to their assistance, 
when the enemy was. immediately 
charged, and the line of posts re- 
eccupied as before. Major-Gen. 
Stopford, [ regret to say, was 
wounded, when the command ef 
the brigade devolved on Colonel 
Guise. In consequence of the 
enemy having gained temporary 
possession of some houses which 
had been occupied by the picquets 
of the centre of the position, Col. 
Maitland found the enemy was 
mi (possession of ground on the 
rear of his left, and immediately 
advanced against him rapidly with 
the 3rd battalion Ist guards, com- 
manded by Lieutenant-Colonel the 
Hon: W.: Stewart,"on a ridge of 
ground which runs -parallel with 
the roads, -and. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Woodford of the Coldstream, as- 
eending' the hill at: the same time 
by-a siultaneous charge, ‘these 
two corps immediately dislodged 
the enemy, and re-occupied all the 
posts which we had before: possess- 
ed’; and. from the time the enemy 
was dislodged, he did not show the 
least disposition to renew the at- 
tack, *Celonel Maitland expressed 
his satisfaction at .the*conduct of 
both his officers and men, and also 
his obligation to Liéutenant-Col. 
Woodford, for his’ prompt con- 
currence in the mia above- 
mentioned. 

It was towards the; right that 
Lieutenant-General Sir John Hope 
was taken. In endeavouring ‘to 
bring up some troops to the sup- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


port of the piequets, he came un- 
expectedly in the dark on a party 
of the enemy; his horse was shot 
dead and fell upon him, and not 
heing able to disengage himself 
from under it, he was unfortu- 
nately made prisoner. I regret to 
say that from a letter I have re- 
ceived from him, I find he was 
wounded in two places, but in 
neither of them dangerously ; you 
will easily conceive, Sir, that only 
one feeling, that of the greatest re- 
gret, pervades all the troops at the 
Lieutenant-General’s misfortune. 
The enemy having commenced 
their attack between two and three 
o’clock in the morning, a consi- 
_ derable part of the operations took 
place before daylight, which gave 
them a great advantauge from their 
numbers; but whatever end they 
might propose to themselves by 
their attack, Lam happy to say it 
has been completely frustrated, as 
they effected no one object by jit, 
except setting fire to one house in 
the centre of our position, which, 
from being within three hundred 
yards of their.guns, they had ren- 
dered perfectly untenable before, 
whenever they chose to cannonade 
it. From the quantity of fire of 
every description which the enemy 
brought on us, you will easily con- 
ceive ourloss could not be incon- 
siderable. In Major-General Hay, 
-who was well known to you, his 
Majesty’s service has lost a most 
zealous and able officer, who has 
served a considerable time in this 
army with great distinction. The 
loss of the enemy must, however, 
have been severe, as he left many 
dead behind him, and he was af- 
terwards observed burying a good 
number of men, In regard to pri- 
soners we had no opportunity of 


ra 


189 


making many, from the facility the 
enemy possessed of immediately 
retiring under the guns of their 
works, 

To Major-Generals Hinuber and 
Stopford, and Colonel Maitland, 
commanding brigades, as well as 
to Colonel Guise, who took the 
command of the 2nd brigade of 
guards after Major-General Stop- 
ford was wounded, I beg to ex- 
press my best thanks for their ex- 
ertions and promptitude during the 
affair, as well as to Lieutenant- 
Colonel the Hon. A, Upton, As- 
sistant - Quarter - Master - General, 
and to Lieutenaut-Colonel Dash- 
wood, Assistant-Adjutant-General 
of the Division, from both of whom 
I received every assistance, and 
also from Captain Battersby, my 
Aid-de-Camp, till he was wound- 
ed. I must also express my thanks 
to Lieutenant-Colonel M‘Donald, 
the Assistant-Adjutant-General of 
the left column, -for his assistance, 
he having joined me after Lieut. 
Gen, Sir John Hope was wounded. 
Indeed, all the troops throughout 
the whole business behaved with 
the greatest gallantry. 

Tam, &e. 
(Signed) K. A. Howarp, 
Commanding Ist Division. 

P. S. 1 omitted to mention 
that Major-General Bradford had 
moved up. one battalion of the 
24th Portuguese regiment of- bis 
brigade, in the support of the bri- 
gade of the King’s German Legion, 
when Major-Gen. Hinuber drove 
the enemy \from the village of St. 
Etienne, in the early_part of the 
morning., Colonel Maitland also 
reports to me,}| that he received 


great assistance from Lieutenant- ~ 


Colonel Burgoyne, of the Royal 
Eagineers, who had been charged 


190 


with the ‘construction of the ditfe- 
rent points of defence on the right 
of the. position. 
To Maj.-Gen. the Hon. 
Charles Colville. 


Return of Killed, Wounded, and 
Missing, of the Army under the 
command of his Excellency Field- 
Marshal the Marquess of Wel- 

~ lington, K. G. in a sortie made 

’ by the Garrison of Bayonne, on 

" the morning of the 14th April, 
1814, 


Total British Loss—1° general 
staff, 1 major, 3 captains, 3 lieu- 
tenants, 3'serjeants, 2 drummers, 
129 rank and file, killed ; 1 gene- 
ral staff, 2 lieutenant-colonels, 2 
majors, 10 captains, 16 lieutenants, 
2Zensigns, I staff, 27’serjeants, 5 
drummers, 370 rank and file, 1 
horse, wounded; 1 general staff, 
3 captains, 1! lieutenant, 1 ensign, 
7 serjeants, 2 drummers, 218 rank 
and file, missing. 

Total Portuguese Loss—8 rank 
and file killed ; 2 captains, 1 ser- 
jeant, 18 rank and file wounded; 
3 rank and file missing. 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, May 8, 1814. 

Captain Milnes, Aide-de-Camp 
to Lieutenant-General Lord Wil- 
liam Bentinck, K. B. has arrived 
at this office, bringing a dispatch, 
addressed by his lordship to Earl 
Bathurst, of which the following 
is a copy. 
Genoa, April 20, 1814, 
’ My Lord,—My dispatch of the 
6th instant will have made your 
lordship acquainted with the oc- 
cupation of Spezia, and with the 
movement of the troops ‘down 
to that period. 


Upon my arrival at Leghorn, I 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


learnt that there were only ‘two 
thousand men in Genoa. The pos 
session of that harbour and fortress 
was of such very great importance, 
that I determined to move on as 
rapidly as possible, and to take 
advantage of its defenceless state : 
not succeeding, I had a safe retreat 
upon Spezia, from whence I might 
advance the infantry by Pontre- 
moli towards the Po. 

Upon my arrival at Sestri, I 
found that the enemy had been re- 
inforced at Genoa. The garrison 
consisted of between 5 and 6,000 
men. 

The roads in the - mountains 
being very bad, and the means of 
transport as well by land as'by sea, 
being limited, I was not able to 
concentrate the army till the 14th. 

On the 8th, the enemy was dis- 
lodged from the strong country 
near Sestri. 

On the 12th, Major-General 
Montresor’s division drove ‘the 
enemy from Mount Fascia and’ 
Nervi; and on the 13th establish- 
ed himself in the advanced posi- 
tion of Sturla. The country was 
extremely. mountainous and diffi- 
cult, and the troops met with con- 
siderable opposition. 


On the 16th, dispositions were 


made for attacking the enemy, 
who had taken a very strong posi- 
tion in front of Genoa ;- his: left 
upon the forts Richelieu and Tecla, 
his centre occupying the village of 
St. Martino, and from thence ex- 
tending to thesea, through a coun~ 
try the most impassable I ever 
saw, thickly covered with country 


houses, only communicating with’ 


each’ other by narrow lanes be- 
tween high walls. 
- On the 17th at day-break the 
attack began, ' 

The 3rd Italians, under Lieut.- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. | 


Colonel Ceravignac, attacked with 
great spirit a height in front of 
Fort Tecla, drove away the enemy, 
and took three mountain guns. 

A part of the 3d Italians moved 
up the hill towards Fort Richelieu: 
while Lieutenant-Colonel Travers, 
descending from Mount Fascia, 
with the Calabrese ‘and Greeks, 
got possession of the highest part 
of the hill above the fort, and some 
of his men pushed forward actually 
under the wall, when the garrison, 
afraid of being taken by escalade, 
surrendered. 

Fort Tecla was hastily evacuated, 
and the greater part of the enemy’s 
force made prisoners. 

The fortunate possession of these 
strong forts, together with the 
heights, completely exposed the 
enemy’s left, which in consequence 
retired, 

The attacks upon the enemy’s 
rignt were made in three columns 
by Major-General Montresor’s di- 
vision, sapported by that of Lieut- 
General Macfarlane. The troops 
advanced with great vigour, and 
although the intersected state of 
the country enabled the enemy to 
maintain himself for a considerable 
period, his left being turned, he 
was obliged at last to retire preci- 
pitately into the town. The im- 
possibility.of making use of artil- 
lery, and the cover every. where 
afforded both to the attackers and 
defenders, prevented any serious 
loss on either side. 

At noon, the army, under cover 
of the houses, took a position 
within 600 yards of the narrowest 
and most assailable front of the 
town, from whence the very bot- 
tom of the wall was discovered, 


and the defences could be easily 
destroyed. 


191 

Preparations were -immediately 
and with great activity made by 
Lieut.-Col.. Lemoine, cOmmand= 
ing the artillery, and Captain Tyl- 
den, the principal engineer officer, 
for the construction of the neces- 
sary batteries ; and it was hoped 
that an assault might. have been 
given on the following day. 

On the same day Sir Edward 
Pellew’s squadron came in sight, 
and anchored in front of Nervi. 

In the evening a deputation of 
the inhabitants, accompanied by a 
French officer, came to beg that I 
would not. bombard the town; 
they urged me to.agree to a sus- 
pension of arms for a few days; 
during which, from the accounts 
from France, it would appear, that 
peace must be made. I answered, 
that these were argumeuts to use 
to the French commandant,, but 
not to me, It was for the French 
general to abandon a town he:could 
not defend, and for me to. push an 
advantage which fortune had put 
within my reach. 

The next morning several com- 
munications passed between my- 
self and the French general, whose 
object was to gain time, in the 
hope that some arrangement else- 
where might avert the necessity 
of his surrender; but as I would 
not listen to his propositions, it was 
at last agreed that commissioners 
should be appointed on either side: 
by whom the enclosed convention 
was made, and the French garrison 
will march out to-morrow morning. 

It is now three years. since 
Lieut.-Gen. Macfarlane has acted 
as my second in command; and 
upon this, as upon all occasions, 
I am most thankful for his cordial 
and honourable co-operation and 
assistance, 


192 


To Major-General Montresor [ 
ain also much indebted: all the 
operations intrusted to his charge 
were conducted with great judg- 
ment and vigour. 

All the officers and troops of his 
Majesty have acted to my entire 
satisfaction. 

The Sicilian troops, under Bri- 
gadier-General Roth, were engaged 
equally with our own, and dis- 
played the greatest bravery. The 
utmost respect:and confidence mu- 
tually prevails. 

The Italian levy completely ful- 
filled the expectations I had always 
formed of them. 

In the whole course of the ser- 
vice, the navy have borne a distin- 
guished part. 

To Captain Sir Josias Rowley, 
who conducted the naval part of 
the expedition, I have to express 
my particular acknowledgments ; 
I am equally indebted for his ad- 
’ vice, as for his hearty and most ef- 
fectual co-operation. 

From the energy and bravery of 
the Hon. Capt. Dundas, who was 
principally charged with the direc- 
tionsashore, and who took.an active 
part with his marines and guns in 
the military operations, the army 
derived the utmost assistance. 

I regtet to say, that in this ser- 
vice, Lieutenant Mapleton, First 
of the Edinburgh, was wounded. 
I beg to recommend him, through 
your lordship, to the favourable 
consideration of the Lords of the 
Admiralty. 

Captain Hamilton, of the Rain- 
bow, rendered essential..service to 
the advanced corps of the army. 

I have the honour to. enclose..re- 
turns of the:killed and wounded. 

There have been found in Ge- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


noa a very considerable amount of 
naval and military stores, of which 
exact returns will be transmitted 
as soon as they can be prepared. 
1 have the honour to be, &c. 
; W. C. BenTINcK, 
Lieut.-General, 


CONVENTION concluded be-~ 
tween Lieut.-Gen. Macfarlane, 
stipulating in the name of ‘his 
Excellency Lord Wm. Bentinck, 
Commander -in-Chief of the 
combined Army acting on the 
coast of Genoa, and Sir Charles 
Rowley, Bart. Commander of 
the Squadron under the orders 
of Vice-Admiral Sir Edward 
Pellew, Bart, Commander-in 
Chief of the English fleet in the 
Mediterranean, on one part; 
and the Chevalier Dubignon, 
Colonel, commanding the 28th 
Legion of Gendarmerie, and the 
Chevalier Chopia, Inspector of 
Revenues in the 28th Military 
Division, stipulating, in the 
name. of Baron Fresia. General 
of Division, Chief Commandant 
of the Fortress of Genoa, on the 
other part. 

Art. I. The Fortress of Genoa 
shall be given up to the combined 
English and Sicilian troops. All 
hostilities, therefore, cease from 
this moment between the troops 
and the garrison of Genoa. 

Art. II. The said combined 
troops shall take possession of the 
city of Genoa to-morrow morning, 
at five o’clock ; that is to say, they 
shall occupy at that hour the gates 
Pille and del Arco, as well as the 
quarter of La Pace, situated be- 
tween those gates. They shall 
likewise occupy, at the same hour, 


‘Fort Quetze, and all the other ex- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


terior forts and gates, successively, 
during the same day. 

Art. Ill. Three ships of war 

shall enter at the same hour into 
the port of Genoa. 
. Art. 1V. The French troops 
shall remain in possession of the 
remaining part of the town, until 
Thursday the 21st instant, at eight 
in the morning. -On that day they 
shall set out for France by the 
shortest way. In case they should 
take the road of Nice, the English 
government engages to furnish 
three vessels to provide for the 
conveyance of their baggage. 

Art. V. They shall pursue the 
military route fixed by the regula- 
tions, and they are on no account 
to be molested on their march, 
either by the troops of his Britan- 
nic Majesty, or those of his allies. 

Art. Vl. The French troops 
shall march out with drums beat- 
ing, matches lighted, with their 
arms and baggage, and with all 
the honours of war. ‘hey shall 
take with them six pieces of can- 
non, and the powder containing the 
necessary quantity of ammunition 
for the said cannon, and likewise 
one hundred and twenty cartridges 
per man. 

Art. VII. All persons forming 
part of the said French troops shall 
take with them all the effects and 
baggage that belong to them, it 
being well understood that under 
this meaning are comprehended 
the private magazines of the forces, 
» but not those of government. 

Art. VIII. Two commissaries 
shall be appointed to-morrow 
morning, in order to draw up an 
inventory of the magazines and 
property of the French govern- 
ment ; and the seals of the British 

Vor. LVI. “s 


4 


3 


193 


government shall be affixed there- 
on, leaving, however, at the dis- 
position of the French troops, as 
much as will be sufficient for their 
subsistence until the 2lst instant, 
and besides biscuit, rations for four 
days, for the number of troops at 
present under arms, and in garri- 
son at Genoa. 

Art. 1X. Every thing belonging 
to the French marine will be deli- 
vered over to-morrow to the Bri- 
tish navy. 

Art. X. The sick and wounded 
of the French army shall remain in 
the hospitals of the place until 
they be cured. They shall be 
treated and subsisted as heretofore, 
at the expence of the French go- 
vernment, ; 

There shall remain at Genoa a 
commissary and a medical officer, 
in order to regulate the stipulations 
of the tenth article, and send the 
military back to France after their 
recovery. 

Art. XI. In caseany thing should 
require to be regulated, commissa- 
ries will be appointed on both sides 
to that effect. 

Done at St. Frangois d’Albero, 
this 18th day of Apmil, 1814. 

Return of killed, wounded, and 
missing, of the allied British and 
Sicilian armies before Genoa, be- 
tween the 13th and 17th April, 
1814: ; 

Total loss—One ensign, thirty- 
six rank and file, killed; one ma- 
jor, three captains, one lieutenant, 


two staff, seven serjeants, one 
drummer, 159 rank and file, 
wounded. 


ADMIRALTY OFFICE, MAY §, 1814. 
A dispatch was this day received 

from Vice Admiral Sir E. Pellew, 
0 . 


194 


Bart. addressed to John Wilson 
Croker, Esq. of which the follow- 
ing is a copy. 


His Majesty’s Ship Caledonia, 
Genoa Mole, April 14, 1814. 
Sir,—I have great pleasure in 
announcing to their Lordships the 
surrender of this fortress last night 
by capitulation. I have the honour 
to enclose the terms. : 
At the request of Lord William 
Bentinck, I came hither with the 
ships named in the margin,* leav- 
ing the remainder of the fleet to 
watch Toulon, under the orders of 
Rear Admiral Sir Richard King ; 
and on my arrival on the morning 
of the 17th, the batteries had just 
opened their fire, and were warm- 


ly engaged with those which had - 


been opened by the assailants. I 
have desired Sir Josias Rowley to 
make a report of that part of the 
service which devolved upon the 
naval force employed on this ser- 
vice, and beg to recommend those 
whom he has pointed out to their 
Lordships’ favour; but it remains 
for me to state, that the manner 
in which the whole service has 
been conducted by Sir Josias Row- 
ley claims my sincere acknowledg- 
ments, and their Lordships will, I 
am sensible, receive it with a just 
‘consideration of his uniform zeal 
and merits. 
I have the honour to be, &e. 
Epwarb PELLEw. 
John Wilson Croker, Esq. 
Secretary to the Admiralty. 


ois Caledonia, Boyne, Union, Prince 
of Wales, and Pembroke. 


His Majesty’s Ship America, 

off Genoa, April 18, 1814. 
Sir,—I have the honour to in- 
form you, that in pursuance of my 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


eommunication of the 31st ultimo, 
from Leghorn roads, I sailed from 
thence on the 7th of April, with 
his excellency Lieutenant Generat 
Lord William Bentinck on board. 
After various communications with 
the troops of Spezia and other 
parts of the coast, we anchored off 
Recce, in the gulf of Genoa, on 
the th. The Honourable Cap- 
tain Dundas had, with the Edin- 
burgh, Rainbow, and some of the 
flotilla, during my absence, co- 
operated with the advance of the 
army with his usual activity and 
zeal, 

On the 13th, the transports hav- 
ing arrived from Sicily, the troops 
were immediately landed, and the 
ships and gun-boats moved on in 
advance with the army. 

On the 17th, every preparation 
being made for the attack, at day- 
light the army moved forwards to 
drive the enemy from their posi- 
tions without the town of Genoa. 
The gun and mortar vessels, with 
the ships’ boats, armed with carro- 
nades, were advanced along the sea 
line to attack the batteries; the 
greater part of the marines, under 
the command of Captain Rea, 
royal marines, were also embarked 
in the transports boats, ready to 
land as occasion might require. As 
soon as the troops advanced, the 
whole of the gun-vessels and boats 
opened their fire with such effect, 
that on the landing of the seamen 
and marines, and preparing to 
storm, the enemy deserted their 
batteries, and the whole of the sea 
line, without the walls, which 
were instantly taken possesion of, 
and soon turned on the place; by 
this means drawing off a consider- 
able portion of the enemy’s fire. 
The arrival of the Caledonia af- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


forded you, Sir, an opportunity of 
witnessing the remaining opera- 
tions, and the spirited fire which 
was kept up et the battery, under 
the directions of Lieutenants Ba- 
zalgette and White, against a very 
superior one of the enemy, by 
which I regret to state, that 
Lieutenant Bewick, of the Pylades, 
an officer of much promise, was 
killed, 
_ . My warmest thanks are due to 
the whole of the captains, officers, 
seamen, and marines, which I had 
the honour to have placed under 
my orders, for their zealous and 
active co-operation while under 
my command. [ was particularly 
indebted to Captain Brace, for his 
able assistance ; he was so good as 
to direct the advance of the boats 
and gun-vessels. Captains Dundas 
and Hamilton had, as usual, been 
most assiduous in forwarding the 
operations of the troops; and my 
thanks are due to Captains Power 
and Wemyss, for their ready as- 
sistance. Captain Flinn had vo- 
lunteered to head a party of sea- 
men, which were landed with scal- 
ing-ladders, to storm one of the 
hill forts, had it been necessary. 
Captain Thompson, in the Abou- 
kir, who, assisted by the ships and 
vessels as per margin,* blockaded 
the fort, conducted with much 
effect a false attack to the west- 
ward of the town, which drew off 


_ a considerable number of the ene- - 


my’s troops. I have again occasion 
to notice the good conduct of the 
‘Sicilian flotilla, which were well 
led by Lieutenant Pengally. I beg 
that I may be permitted to bring to 
your notice Lieutenant Bazalgette, 


_* Aboukir, Iphigenia, Furieuse, 
Swallow, Cephalus, 


195 


senior of this ship, whose services I 
have long had reason to appreciate. 
The active officer, Lieutenant Ma- 
pleton of the Edinburgh, I am 
sorry to say, has been wounded, 
while on service with the army. 
I am indebted to Lieutenant Bai- 
ley, principal agent of the trans- 
ports, for the zeal and ability with 
which he has conducted the ser- 
vice of that department. 

I beg leave to enclose a return 
of killed and wounded of the ships 
and vessels of the squadron. I have 
the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
Jos. Rowrty. 

Return of killed, wounded, and 
missing, of seamen and marines 
employed in an attack on Genoa, 
17th April, 1814, ~~ 

Total—Two killed, eight wound- 
ed, one missing. 

(Signed) 
Jos. Rowrey, Captain. 
N. B.—Two wounded in Sicilian’ 
gun-boats not included. 


List of the enemy’s ships and 
vessels of war captured at Genoa, 
on the surrender of that fortress, 
April 18, 1814. 

Brilliant, of 74 guns, ready for 
launching. 

Coureur brig, of 16 twenty-four 
pounders, and 2 long nine-pound- 
ers. t 
Renard brig, of 14 twenty-four 
pounders, and 2 long nine-pound- 
ers. 

Endymion brig, of 14 twenty- 
four pounders, and 2 long eight 
pounders. 

Sphynx brig, of 18 guns, new, 
equipping. | 

Unknown, of 74 guns, in frame. 

Epwarp PeLiews 

02 


196 


WAR DEPARTMENT. 
Downing-street, 

_ + May 10, 1814. 

.A Dispatch, of which the fol- 
lowing is a copy, has been this 
day received at Earl Bathurst’s Of- 
fice, addressed to his Lordship 
by General Lord Lynedock, K. B, 
dated 

Antwerp, May 5, 1814. 

My Lord,—I have the honour 
to state to your lordship, that, 
agreeably to the terms of the con- 
vention of Paris of the 23rd ult. 
this fortress, with the different 
forts depending on it, was finally 
evacuated by the remaining French 
troops this morning. 

Major General Kunigl, the com- 
missioner of the allied powers, 
having signified to me his wish, 
that, according to his instructions, 
British troops should occupy it, 
the second division, under the 
command of Major General Cooke, 
and the first brigade of the Ist 
division were marched in; and 
after the different guards were 
relieved, the new garrison received 
the commissioner with military 
honours. 

_ The magistrates then assembled 
on the parade, and the mayor, re- 
commending Antwerp to the pro- 
tection, and its future fate to the 
favour of the allies, presented the 
keys of the town to General Ku- 
nig], who received them in the 
name of the allied sovereigns, 

It is impossible to describe with 
what demonstrations of enthu- 
siastic joy the inhabitants expressed 
their approbation of this interesting 
scene, 

All the marine establishments 
remain in the hands of the French. 
I have had the most satisfactory 
communications with tne French 
Admiral Gourdon, commanding ; 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


and [ have no doubt of the utmost 
harmony prevailing between the 
French and English of all descrip- 
tions, during the time the town 
shall continue to be occupied by a 
British garrison. 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) 
THomas GRAHAM. 


Letter from Lieut. Gen. Drum- 
mond to Sir George Prevost. 
His Majesty’s Ship Prince 


Regent, off Oswego, Lake 


Ontario, May 7, 1814, 
Sir, 

I am happy to have to announce 
to your Excellency the complete 
success of the expedition against 
Oswego, 

The troops mentioned in my 
dispatch of the 3rd inst. viz. six 
companies of De Watteville’s regi- 
ment under Lieutenant Colonel 
Fischer, the light company of the 
Glengary light infantry under Cap- 
tain M‘Millan, and: the whole of 
the second battalion royal marines 
under Lieutenant Colonel Malcolm, 
having been embarked with a 
detachment of the royal artillery 
under Captain Cruttenden, with 
two field pieces, a detachment of 
the rocket company under Lieute- 
nant Stevens, and a detachment 
of sappers and miners under Lieut, 
Gosset uf the royal engineers, on 
the evening of the 3rd instant I 
proceeded on board the Prince 


Regent at day-light on the 14th, 


and. the squadron. immediately 
sailed. The wind being variable, 
we did not arrive off Oswego until 
noon the following day. The ships 
lay-to within long gun shot of the 
battery, and the gun boats under 
Captain Collier were sent close in’ 
for the purpose of inducing the 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


enemy to shew his fire, and parti- 
cularly the number and position of 
his guns; this service was per- 
formed in a most galiant manner, 
the boats taking a position within 
point blank shot of the fort, which 
returned the fire from four guns, 
one of them heavy. The enemy 
did not appear to have any guns 
mounted on the town side of the 
river. 

Having sufficiently reconnoitred 
the place, arrangements were made 
for its attack, which it was decided 
should take place at eight o’clock 
that evening ; but at sun-set a very 
heavy squall blowing directly on 
the shore, obliged the squadron to 
get under weigh, and prevented 
our return until the next morning, 
when the following disposition was 
made of the troops and squadron 
by Commodore Sir James Yeo and 
myself: The Princess Charlotte, 
Wolfe, and Royal George, to en- 
gage the batteries, as close as the 
depth of water would admit of their 
approaching the shore; the Sir 
Sidney Smith schooner to scour the 
town, and keep in check a large 
body of militia who might attempt 
to pass over into the fort; the 
Moira and Melville brigs to tow 
the boats with the troops, and 
then cover their landing by scour- 
ing the woods on the low point 
towards the foot of the hill by 
which it was intended to advance 
to the assault of the fort. 

Captain O’Connor had the di- 
rection of the boats and gun-boats 
destined to land the troops, which 
consisted of the flank companies of 
De Watteville’s regiment, the 
company of the Glengary light 
infantry, and the second battalion 
of the royal marines, being all that 
could be landed at one embarka- 
tion. The four battalion compa- 


197 


nies of the regiment of Watteville, 
and the detachment of artillery, 
remaining in reserve on board the 
Princess Charlotte and Sir Sidney 
Smith schooner. 

As soon as every thing was 
ready, the ships opened their fire, 
and the boats pushed for the poiut 
of disembarkation in the most re- 
gular order. The landing was 
effected under a heavy fire from 
the fort, as well as from a consi- 
derable body of the enemy drawn 
up on the brow of the hill and in 
the woods. The immediate com- 
mand of the troops was entrusted 
to Lieutenant Colonel Fischer, of 
the regiment De Watteville, of 
whose gallant, cool, and judicious 
conduct, as well as of the distin- 
guished bravery, steadiness, and 
discipline of every officer and sol- 
dier composing this small force, I 
was a witness, having, with Com- 
modore Sir James Yeo, the depu- 
ty-adjutant-general, and the offi- 
cers of my staff, landed with the 
troops. 1 refer your excellency to 
Lieutenant Colonel Fischer’s letter 
enclosed, for an account of the 
operations. The place was gained 
in ten minutes from the moment 
the troops advanced. The fort 
being every where almost, open, 
the whole of the garrison, consist- 
ing of the third battalion of artil- 
lery, about four hundred strong, 
and some hundred militia, effected 
their escape, with the exception of 
about sixty men, half of them 
severely wounded. 

I enclose a return of our loss, 
amongst which I have to regret 
that of Captain Holtaway, of the 
royal marines. Your excellency will 
lament to observe in the list the 
name of that gallant, judicious, 
and excellent officer Captain Mul- 
caster, of the royal navy, who 


198 


landed at the head of two hundred 
volunteers, seamen from the fleet, 
and received a severe and danger- 
ous wound, when within a few 
yards of the guns, which he was 
advancing to storm, which I fear will 
deprive the squadron of his valua- 
ble assistance for some time at 
least. 

In noticing the co-operation of 
the naval branch of the service, 1 
have the highest satisfaction in 
assuring your Excellency that I 
have, throughout this, as well as 
every other occasion, experienced 
the most zealous, cordial, and able 
support from Sir James Yeo. It 
will be for him to do justice to the 
merits of those under his command; 
but I may nevertheless be permit- 
ted to observe, that nothing could 
exceed the coolness and gallantry 
in action, or the unwearied exer- 
tions on shore, of the captains, 
officers, and crews of the whole 
squadron. 

I enclose a memoranduin of the 
captured articles that have been 
brought away, in which your 
excellency will* perceive with satis- 
faction seven heavy guns, that were 
mitended for the enemy’s new ship. 
Three, thirty-two pounders were 
sunk by the enemy in the river, as 
well asa large quantity of cordage 
and other naval stores. ‘The 
loss to them, therefore, has been 
very great; and L am sanguine in 
believing, that by this blow they 
have been deprived of the means 
of completing the armament, and 
particularly the equipment of the 
large man of war, an object of the 
greatest im portance. 

Every object of the expedition 
having been effected, and the cap- 
tured stores embarked, the troops 
veturned, in the most perfect order, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


on board their respective ships at 
four o’clock this morning, when 
the squadron immediately sailed, 
the barracks in the town, as well 
as those in the fort, having been 
previously burnt, together with the 
platforms, - bridge, &c. and the 


.works in every other respect dis- 


mantled and destroyed, as far as 
was practicable, 

[The General concludes with 
expressions of the utmost admira- 
tion of the officers and men engag- 
ed in the expedition. } 

(Signed) Gorpon DruMMonp. 


DOWNING-STREET, AUGUST 8, 
1814. 

Dispatches, of which the fol- 
lowing are an extract and copy, 
have been this day received from 
Lieutenant General Sir George 
Prevost, by Earl Bathurst, his 
Majesty’s Principal Secretary of 
State for the War and Colonies. 

Head Quarters, Montreal; 
July 10, 1814. 

I have the honour to report to 
your Lordship, the safe arrival at 
Michilimackinac, on the 18th of 
May last, of Lieut. Col. MsDoual, 
with the whole of the reinforce- 
ments of troops and seamen, and 
of the supplies of stores and provi- 
sions, with which he had sailed from 
Nottawasaga river on the 25th of 
April preceding. 

The difficulties experienced in 
conducting open and deeply laden 
batteaux across so great an extent 
of water as Lake Huron, covered 
with immense fields of ice, and 
ayitated by violent gales of wind, 
could only have been surmounted 
by the. zeal, perseverance, and 
abilities of the officers commanding 
this. expedition: for nineteen days 
it was nearly one continued strug- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


gle with the elements, during 
which time the dangers, hardships, 
and privations, to which the men 
were exposed, were sufficient to 
discourage the boldest amongst 
them, and at times threatened the 
total destruction of the flotilla, By 
uncommon exertions, however, 
the obstacles to the progress of the 
boats were surmounted, and the 
whole, with the exception of one 
only (the lading of which was sav- 
ed), reached the place of their 
destination, to the great joy of the 
garrison, who had been anxiously 
looking out for the timely relief. 
Measures were taken by Colonel 
M‘Doual, immediately after his 
arrival, to strengthen the defences 
of the fort; and I have had the 
satisfaction of hearing from him as 
late as the 18th of June, that the 
works had assumed so formidable 
an attitude, as to leave him no ap- 
prehensions of the result of any 
attack which the enemy might 
make upon this post. 

“Colonel M‘Doual reports to me 


the arrival at the fort of nearly two. 


hundred of the western warriors, 
under Mr. Dickson, a reinforce- 
ment which he considers highly 
important. He describes these 
western warriors to be a warlike 
and determined race, on whom 
great reliance may be placed. 


Head Quarters, Montreal, 
July 13, 1814. 

My Lord,—Since my dispatch 
to your Lordship of yesterday’s 
date, 1 have received from Lieut.- 
General Drummond, Major-Gene- 

‘ral Riall’s official report of the 
sortie made from the lines at Chip- 
pawa, which, together with the 

- lieutenant-general’s letter, I have 
the honour of transmitting te your 

Lordship. 


199 


I do not understand that the 
enemy, since the action, have at- 
tempted to advance. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

GeorGE Prevost. 
Earl Bathurst, 
Kingston, July 10, 1814, 

Sir,—1 have the honour to 
transmit herewith a copy of Major 
General Riall’s official report on the 
subject of the landing of the enemy 
between Chippawa and Fort Erie 
on the 3rd instant, and of the major 
General’s attack upon their position 
on the 5th. 

It is highly satisfactory to ob- 
serve, that the gallantry and stea« 
diness of British soldiers was con- 
spicuous throughout the conduct 
of every individual engaged ; and 
that the second regiment of Lin- 
coln militia, under the command 
of Lieutenant Colonel Dickson, 
which composed part of the ad- 
vance under Lieutenant Colonel 
Pearson, equally distinguished 
themselves, although their brave 
and vigorous efforts proved un- 
availing against the prodigious su- 
periority, in point of numbers, 
which the enemy possessed, and 
which induced the major-general 
to withdraw his small force to the 
position at Chippawa. 

I have the honour to be, &e. 

Gorpon DrumMmonp, 
Lieutenant-General commanding. 
His excellency Sir George 
Prevost, Bart. 


Chippawa, July 6. 

Sir,—I have the honour to in- 
form you, that the enemy effected 
a landing on the morning of the 3rd 
inst. at the Ferry, opposite Black 
Rock, having driven in the piquet 
of the garrison of Fort Erie. I was 
made acquainted with this circum~- 
stance about eight in the morning, 


200 


and gave orders for the immediate 
advance to Chippawa of five com- 
panies of the Royal Scots under 
Lieutenant Colonel Gordon, to 
reinforce the garrison of that 
place. Lieutenant Colonel Pearson 
had moved forward from thence 
with the flank companies of the 
100th, some militia, and a few 
Indians, to reconnoitre their posi- 
tion and nuinbers: he found them 
posted on the ridge parallel with 
the river, near the ferry, and in 
strong force. I received informa- 
tion from Major Buck, that they 
had also landed a_ considerable 
force above Fort Erie. In conse- 
quence of the king’s regiment, 
which I had every reason to ex- 
pect the day before from York, 
not having arrived, I was pre- 
vented from making an attack 
that night, 

The following morning, the 4th, 
a body of their troops were report- 
ed to be advancing by the river; I 
moved to reconnoitre, and found 
them to be in considerable force, 
with cavalry and artillery, and a 
large body of riflemen. Lieute- 
nant-Colonel Pearson was in ad- 
vance during this reconnoissance 
with the light company of the 
Royal Scots, and the flank com- 
pany of the 100th, and a few of 
the 19th light dragoons, four of 
whoin, and eight horses, were 
wounded tn a skirmish with the 
enemy’s riflemen. 

Having been joined by the 
king’s regiment on the morning of 
the 5th, | made my dispositions 
for attack at four o’clock in the 
afternoon, The light companies 
of the Royal Scots and 100th regi- 
ment, with the 2nd Lincoln. mili- 
‘tia, formed the advance under 
Jieutenant-Colonel Pearson.. The 
ludian warriors were throughout 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


on our right flank in the woods. ' 


The troops moved in three co- 
lumns, the third (the King’s re- 
giment) being in advance. The 
enemy had taken up a position 
with his right resting on some 
buildings and orchards, close on 
the river Niagara, and strongly 
supported by artillery ; his left to- 
wards the wood, having a consi- 
derable body of riflemen and In- 
dians in front of it. 

Our Indians and militia were 
shortly engaged with the enemy’s 
riflemen and Indians, who at first 
checked their advance, but the 
light troops being brought to their 
support, they succeeded, after a 
sharp contest, in dislodging them, 
in a very handsome style. I placed 
two light 24 pounders, and a five 
and a half-inch howitzer, against 
the right of the enemy’s position, 
and formed the Royal Scots and 
the 100th regiment, with the in- 
tention of making a movement 
upon bis left, which deployed with 
the greatest regularity, and opened 
a very heavy fire. 

I immediately moved up the 
King’s regiment to the right, while 
the Royal Scots, and 100th regi- 
ment were directed to charge the 
enemy in front, for which they 
advanced with the greatest gallan- 
try, under a most destructive fire. 
1am sorry to say, however, in this 
attempt they suffered so severely, 
that I was obliged to withdraw 
them, finding their further efforts 
against the superior number of the 
enemy would be unavailing, 

Lieutenant-Colonel Gordon and 
Lieutenant Colonel the Marquis of 
Tweedale, commanding these re- 
giments, being wounded, as were 
most of the officers belonging to 
each, J directed a retreat to be 
made upon Chippawa, which was 


APPENDIX TO 


conducted with good order and re- 
gularity, covered by the King’s 
regiment, under Major Evans, and 
the light troops under Lieutenant 
Colonel Pearson; and | have plea- 
sure in saying, that not a single 
prisoner fell into the enemy’s 
hands, except those who were dis- 
abled from wounds. 

From the report of some prison- 
ers we have made, the enemy’s 
force amounted to about six thou- 
sand men, with a very numerous 
train of artillery, having been aug- 
mented by avery large body of 
troops, which moved down from 
Fort Erie immediatley before the 
commencement of the action. Our 
own force, in regular troops, a- 
mounted to about fifteen hundred,* 
exclusive of the militia and In- 
dians, of which last description 
there were not above three hun- 
dred. Fort Erie, I understand, 
surrendered upon capitulation on 
the 3rd inst. 

Although the affair was not at- 
tended with the success which I 
had hoped for, it will be highly 
gratifying to you to learn, that the 
officers and men behaved with the 
greatest gallantry. 1. am particu- 
lary indebted to Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Pearson for the very great as- 
sistance I have received from him, 
and for the manner in which he led 
his light troops. into the action: 
Lieutenant-Colonel Gordon, and 
Lieutenant-Colonel the Marquis of 
Tweedale, and Major Evans, com- 
manding the King’s regiment, me- 
rit my warmest praise for the good 
example they showed at the head 
of their respective regiments, 

The artillery, under the eom- 


* The. Royal Scots, 500; first 
batt. King’s, 480; 100th reg. 450 ; 
with ove troop of the 18th Jight 
dragoons, and a proportion of royal 
artillery. 


CHRONICLE. 201 


mand of Captain Mackonochie, 
was ably served, and directed with 
good effect ; and Iam particularly 
obliged to Major Lisle, of the 19th 
light dragoons, for the manner in 
which he covered and_ protected 
one of the twenty-four pounders, 
which had been disabled. I haye 
reason to be highly satisfied with 
the zeal, activity, and intelligence . 
of Captain Holland, my aide-de- 
camp; Captain Elliott, deputy- 
assistant - quarter- master - general, 
staff-adjutant Greig, and Lieute- 
nant Fox of the Royal Scots, who 
acted as major of brigade during 
the absence of Major Glegg at Fort 
George. The conduct of Lieute- 
nant-Colonel Dixon, of the second 
Lincoln militia, has been most 
exemplary; and lam very much 
indebted to him for it on this as 
well as on other occasions, in which 
he has evinced the greatest zeal 
for his Majesty’s service. The con- 
duct of the officers and men of this 
regiment has also been highly 
praiseworthy. 

Lieutenant-Colonel Pearson has 
reported to me, in the most favour- 
able terms, the excellent manner 
in which Lieutenant Horton, with 
a part of the 19th light. dra- 
goons, observed the motions of the 
enemy, while ke occupied the pv- 
sition he took on his first landing, 
and during his advance to this 
place. 

1 have the honour to be, &c. 

P. Rrany, Major-general, 

Iieut.-Gen Drommond. 

Return of killed, wounded, and 
missing, of the right division, in 
action with the enemy, in ad- 
vance of Chippawa, July 5, 1814. 
Yotal killed—3 captains, 3subal- 

terns, 7 serjeants, 135 rank and file, 

Total wounded—Thiree field of- 
licers, five captains, 18 subalterns, 


18 serjeants, 277 rank and file. 


202 
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT, 
Downing-street, Aug. 10, 1814. 


[Transmitted by Sir J.C, Sher- 
brooke.] 


Moore Islands, Passama- 
quoddy Bay, July 12. 

Sir,—Having sailed from Hali- 
fax on the 5th instant, accompa- 
nied by Lieut.-Colonel Nicholls of 
the Royal Engineers, and a de- 
tachment of the Royal Artillery, 
under the command of Captain 
Dunn, I have the honour to ac- 
quaint your Excellency, that we 
arrived at Shelburne, the place of 
rendezvous, on the evening of the 
7th instant, where I found Cap- 
tain Sir Thomas Hardy, in. his 
Majesty’s ship Ramilies, with two 
transports, having on board the 
102nd regiment, under the com- 
mand of Lieut.-Colonel Herries, 
which had arrived the day before. 
I did not fail to lay before Sir 
Thomas Hardy my _ instructions, 
and to consult with himon the best 
means of carrying them into exe- 
cution. 

As we concurred in opinion, 
that the success of the enterprize 
with which we were entrusted 
would very materially depend upon 
our reaching the point of attack 
previous to the enemy being ap- 
prised of our intentions, that offi- 
cer, with his accustomed alacrity 
and decision, directed the ships. of 
war and transports to get under 
weigh early on the following 
morning ; and we yesterday, about 
3o0’clock p.m. anchored near to 
the town of Eastport. a 

On our approach to this island, 
Lieutenant Oates (your Excel- 
leney’s Aide-de-Camp, whom you 
had permitted to accompany me 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


on this service) was detached ina 
boat bearing a flag of truce, with 
a summons (a copy of which is 
transmitted), addressed to the 
officer commanding, requiring that 
Moose Island should be surren- 
dered to his Britannic Majesty. 
This proposal was not accepted ; 
in consequence of which, the 
troops which were already in the 
boats pulled off, under the super- 
intendance of Captain Senhouse 
of the Royal Navy, whose ar- 
rangements were so judicious as to 
insure a successful issue ; but pre- 
vious to reaching the shore, the 
colours of the enemy on Fort Sul- 
livan were handed down; and on 
our landing, the capitulation was 
agreed to, of which the copy is en- 
closed. We found in the Fort a 
detachment of the 40th regiment of 
American infantry, consisting of 
six officers, and about eighty men, 
under the command of Major 
Putnam, who surrendered. them- 
selves prisoners of war. 

This Fort is situated on an emi- 
nence commanding the entrance 
to the anchorage, and within it is 
a block-house, and also four long 
10 pounders, one eighteen pound 
carronade, and four field-pieces, 
The extent of the island is about 
four miles in length, and two in 
breadth, and in a great state of 
cultivation. The militia amount 
to about 250, and the population 
is calculated at 1,500. 

We have also occupied Allens 
and Frederick Islands, so that 
the whole of the islands in this 
Bay are now subject to the British 
flag. 

it is very satisfactory te me to 
add, that this service has been 
effected without any loss or ca- 
sualty among the troops employed 
in it, 


APPENDIX TO E€HRONICLE. 


‘To Captain Sir Thomas Hardy 
I consider myself under the great- 
est obligations; having experi- 
enced every possible co-operation, 
with an offer to disembark from 
his squadron any proportion of 
seamen or marines which I consi- 
dered necessary. 

I beg to acknowledge my thanks 
to you in allowing your Aide-de- 
Camp, Lieutenant Oates, to ac- 
company me upon this service, 
He has been of great assistance 
to me, and will have the honour 
of delivering this dispatch, He 
has also in his possession the co- 
lours and standard found in Fort 
Sullivan. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) A. PILkineTon. 
Lieut.-Col. Deputy Adju- 
tant-General. 
Lieut.-Gen. Sir J. C. Sher- 
brooke, K. B. - 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 
Downing-street, Sept. 20, 


Captain Jervois, Aide-de-Camp 
to Lieut.-General Drummond, ar- 
rived this morning with a dispatch 
from Lieut.-General Sir George 
Prevost, Bart. addressed to Earl 
Bathurst, of which the following is 
an extract :— 


Head-quariers, Montreal, 
August 5, 

Ihave the satisfaction of trans- 
mitting to your Lordship Lieu- 
tenant General Drummond’s de- 
tail of the distinguished exertions 
of that division of the army near 
the falls of Niagara, on the 25th 
of last month, when the skill of 
his Majesty's Generals, and the 
valour and discipline of his treops, 


203 


were eminently conspicuous ; and 
I beg leave to join the Lieutenant 
General, in humbly soliciting his 
Royal Highness the Prince Re- 
gent’s gracious consideration of 
the meritorious services of the 
officers particularised in his report, 

This dispatch will be delivered 
to your Lordship by Captain Jer- 
vois, Aide-de-Camp to Lieut.- 
Gen, Drummond ; having shared 
in the events of the 25th, he can 
satisfy your Lordship’s mquiries 
respecting them, and he is well 
calculated, from his local know- 
ledge, to give your Lordship full 
information upon the state of the 
Upper Province. 


Head quarters, Upper Canada, 
near Niagara Falls, 27th of 


July. 
Sir,—I embarked on board his 
Majesty’s schooner Netley, at 


York, on Sunday evening, the 
24th inst. and reached Niagara at 
day-break the following morning. 
Finding from Lieut.-Col. Tucker 
that Major General Riall was un- 
derstood to be moving towards 
the Falls of Niagara to support 
the advance of his division, which 
he had pushed on to that place on 
the preceding evening, [ ordered 
Lieutenant Colonel Morrison, with 
the 89th regiment and a detach- 
ment of the Royals and King’s 
drawn from Fort George and 
Mississaga, to proceed to the same 
point, in order that, with the 
united force, f might act against 
the enemy (posted at Street’s 
Creek, with his advance at Chip- 
pawa) on my arrival, if it should 
be found expedient. I ordered 
Lieutenant Colonel Tucker, at the 
same time, tv proceed on the right 
bank ofthe river, with three 


204 


hundred of the 41st, and about 
two hundred of the Royal Scots, 
and a body of Indian Warriors, 
supported (on the river) by a party 
of armed seamen, under Captain 
Dobbs, Royal Navy, The object 
of this movement was to disperse 
or capture a body of the enemy 
which was encamped at Lewiston. 
Some unavoidable delay having 
occurred in the march of. the 
troops up the right bank, the 
enemy had moved off previous to 
Lieutenant Colonel Tucker’s ar- 
rival. I have to express myself 
satisfied with the exertions of that 
officer. 

Having refreshed the troops at 
Queenston, and having brought 
across the 4]st, Royals, and In- 
dians, I sent back the 41st and 
100th regiments to form the gar- 
risons of the Forts George, Mis- 
sissaga, and Niagara, under Lieut.- 
Colonel Tucker, and moved, with 
the 89th, and detachments of the 
Royals and King’s, and light com- 
pany of the 41st, in all about 800 
men, to join Major General Riall’s 
division at the Falls. 

When arrived within a few 
miles of that position, I met a 
report from Major General Riall, 
that the enemy was advancing in 
great force. Iimmediately pushed 
on, and joined the head of Lieut.- 
Colonel Morrison’s column, just 
as it reached the road leading to- 
wards the Beaver Dam over the 
summit of the hill at Lundy’s 
lane. Instead of the whole of 
Major General Riall’s division, 
which I expected to have found 
occupying this position, | found it 
almost in the occupation of the 
enemy, whose columns were within 
600 yards of the top of the hill, 
and the surrounding woods filled 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


with his light troops. The ad- 


.vance of Major General Riall’s 


division, consisting of the Glen- 
garry Light Infantry, and Incor- 
porated Militia, having commenced 
their retreat upon Fort George, I 
countermanded these corps, and 
formed the 89th regiment and the 
Royal Scots detachments, and 41st 
light companies, in the rear of the 
hill, their left resting on the great 
road ; my two twenty-four pounder 
brass field guns a little advanced 
in front of the centre on the 
summit of the hill; the Glengarry 
Light Infantry on the right, the 
battalion of Incorporated Militia, 
and the detachment of the King’s 
Regiment on the lef, of the great 
road; the squadron 19th Light 
Dragoons in the rear of the left 
on the road. I had scarcely com- 
pleted this formation, when the 


whole front was warmly and 
closely engaged. The enemy’s 
principal efforts were directed 


against our left and centre. After 
repeated attacks, the troops on the 
left were partially forced back. 
and the enemy gained a momen- 
tary possession of the road. This, 
gave him, however, no material 
advantage, as the troops which had 
been forced back formed in rear 
of the 89th regiment, fronting the 
road, and securing the flank. It 
was during this short interval that 
Major General Riall, having re- 
ceived a severe wound, was inter- 
cepted as he was passing to the 
rear, by a party of -he enemy’s 
cavalry, and made prisoner. In 
the centre, the repeated and deter- 
mined attacks of the enemy were 
met by the 89th regiment, ~ the 
detachments of the Royals and 
Kings, and the light company 
4lst regiment, with the most per- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


fect steadiness and intrepid gal- 
lantry, and the. enemy was con- 


stantly repulsed with very heavy” 


loss. In so determined a manner 
were these attacks directed against 
our guns, that our artillerymen 
were bayoneted by the enemy in 
the act of loading, and the muzzles 
of the enemy’s guns were ad- 
vanced within a few yards of our’s. 
The darkness of the night, during 
this extraordinary conflict, occa- 
sioned several uncommon = inci-~ 
dents: our troops having for a 
moment been pushed back, some 
of our guns remained for a few 
minutes in the enemy’s hands; 
they were, however, not only 
quickly recovered, but the two 
pieces, a six-pounder and a five 
and an_ half inch howitzer, which 
the enemy had brought up were 
captured by us, together with se- 
veral tumbrils; and in limbering 
up our guns at one period, one of 
the enemy’s six pounders was put, 
by mistake, upon a limber of our’s, 
and one of our six-pounders lim- 
bered, on one of his: by which 
means the pieces were exchanged ; 
and thus, though we captured two 
of his guns, yet, as he obtained 
one of our’s, we have gained only 
one gun. 

' About nine o’clock (the action 
having commenced at six) there 
was a short intermission of firing, 
during which it appears the enemy 
was employed in bringing up the 
whole of his remaining force, and 
he shortly afterwards renewed his 
attack with fresh troops, but was 
every where repulsed with equal 
gallantry and success. About this 
period the remainder of Major- 
General Riall’s division, which 
had been ordered to retire on the 
advance of the enemy, consisting 


205 


of the 103rd regiment under Col. 
Scott; the head-quarter division 
of the Royal Scots; the head- 
quarter division of the 8th or 
King’s; flank companies 104th; 
some detachments of militia, under 
Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton, In- 
specting Field-Officer, joined the 
troops engaged; and I placed 
them in a second line, with the 
exception of the Royal Scots, and 
flank companies 104th, with which 
I prolonged my front line on the 
right, where I was apprehensive of 
the enemy’s out-flanking me. The 
enemy’s .efforts to carry the hill 
were continued until about mid- 
night, when he had suffered so 
severely from the superior steadi- 
ness and discipline of his Majesty’s 
troops that he gave up the con- 
test, and retreated with great pre- 
cipitation to his camp beyond the 
Chippawa. On the following day 
he abandoned his camp, threw the 
greatest part of his baggage, camp-. 
equipage, and provisions into the 
Rapids; and having set fire to 
Street’s Mills and destroyed the 
bridge at Chippawa, continued 
his retreat in great disorder towards 
Fort Erie. My light troops, ca- 
valry, and Indians, are detached 
in pursuit, and to harass his re- 
treat, which I doubt not he will 
continue until he reaches his own 
shore. 

The loss sustained by the enemy 
in this severe action. cannot be es- 
timated at less than fifteen hun- 
dred. men, including several hun- 
dreds. of prisoners left in our 
hands; his two commanding Ge- 
nerals, Brown and Scott, are said 
to be wounded; his whole force, 
which has never been rated at less 
than five thousand, having been 
engaged. Enclosed I have the 


206 


honour to transmit a return of our 
loss, which has been very consi- 
derable. The number of troops 
under my command did not for 
the first three hours exceed sixteen 
hundred men; the addition of the 
troops under Colonel Scott did not 
increase it to more than two 
thousand eight hundred of every 
description. 

A very difficult but at the same 
time a most gratifying duty re- 
mains, that of endeavouring to do 
justice to the merits of the officers 
and soldiers by whose valour and 
discipline this important success 
has been obtained. I was very 
early in the action deprived of the 
services of Major General Riall, 
who, I regret to learn, has suffered 
the amputation of his arm in the 
enemy’s possession; his bravery, 
zeal, and activity have always been 
conspicuous. 

To Lieutenant-Colonel Harvey, 
Deputy-Adjutant-General, Jam so 
deeply indebted for his valuable 
assistance previous to, as well as 
his able and energetic “exertions 
during this severe contest, that I 
feel myself called upon to point 
your Excellency’s attention to the 
distinguished merits of this highly 
deserving officer, whose services 
have been particularly conspicuous 
in every affair that has taken place 
since his arrival in this province. 
The zeal and intelligence displayed 
by Major Glegg, Assistant-Adjutant 
General, deserve my warmest ap- 
probation. I much regret the loss 
of a very intelligent and promising 
young officer, Lieutenant Moor- 
som, 104th regiment, Deputy As- 
sistant-Adjutant-General, who was 
killed towards the close of the 
action, The active exertions of 
Captain Elliot, Deputy Assistant- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Quarter-Master General, of whose 
gallantry and conduct I had occa- 
sion, on two former instances, to 
remark, were conspicuous. Major 
Maule, and Lieutenant Le Breton, 
of the Quarter-Master General's 
Department, were extremely useful 
to me; the latter was severely 
wounded. 

Amongst the officers from 
whose active exertions I derived the 
greatest assistance, I cannot omit 
to mention my Aides-de-Camp 
Captains Jervois and Loring, and 
Captain Holland, Aide-de-Camp 
to Major General Riall; Captain 
Loring was unfortunately taken 


prisoner by some of the enemy’s 


dragoons, whilst in the execution 
of an order, 

In reviewing the action from its 
commencement, the first object 
which presents itself, as deserving 
of notice, is the steadiness and 
good countenance of the squadron 
19th light Dragoons, under Major 
Lisle, and the very creditable and 
excellent defence made by the in- 
corporated militia battalion, under 
Lieutenant Colonel Robinson, who 
was dangerously wounded, and a 
detachment of the 8th (King’s 
regiment) under Captain Camp- 
bell. Major Kirby succeeded 
Lieutenant Colonel Robinson in 
the command of the incorporated 
militia battalion, and continued 
very gallantly to direct its efforts ; 
this battalion has only been or- 
ganised a few months, and, much 
to the credit of Captain Robinson, 
of the King’s regiment (Provincial 
Lieutenant Colonel), has attained 
a highly respectable degree of dis- 
cipline. 

In the reiterated and determined 
attacks which the enemy made on 
our centre, for the purpose of 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


gaining, at once, the crest of the 
position, and our guns, the steadi- 
ness and intrepidity displayed by 
the troops allotted for the defence 
of that post, were never surpassed : 
they consisted of the second bat- 
talion of the 89th regiment, com- 
manded by Lieutenant Colonel 
Morrison, and after the Lieutenant 
Colonel had been obliged to retire 
from the field, by a severe wound, 
by Major Clifford; a detachment 
of the Royal Scots, under Lieut. 
Hemphill, and after he was killed, 
Lieutenant Fraser; detachment of 
the 8th, (or King’s), under Cap- 
tain Campbell; light company 
41st regiment, under Captain 
Glew; with some detachments of 
militia, under Lieutenant Colonel 
Parry, 103rd regiment; these 
troops repeatedly, when hard 
pressed, formed round the colours 
of the 89th regiment, and inva- 
riably repulsed the desperate efforts 
made againstthem. On the right 
the steadiness and good counte- 
nance of the Ist battalion Royal 
Scots, under Lieut.-Col. Gordon, 
in some very trying moments, ex- 
cited my admiration. The King’s 
regiment (Ist battalion), under 
Major Evans, behaved with equal 
gallantry and firmness, as did the 
light company of the Royals, de- 
‘tached under Captain Stewart, the 
grenadiers of the 103rd, detached 
under Captain Browne, and the 
flank companies of the 104th, 
under Captain Leonard : the Glen- 
garry light infantry under Lieut.- 
Colonel Battersby, displayed most 
valuable qualities as light troops ; 
Colonel Scott, Major Smelt, and 
the officers of the 103rd, deserve 
credit for their exertions in rally- 
ing that regiment, after it had 
been thrown into momentary dis- 


207 


order ; Lieutenant Colonel Pearson, 
Inspecting Field-Officer, directed 
the advance with great intelli- 
gence; and Lieut.-Col. Drum- 
mond, of the 104th, having gone 
forward with my permission early 
in the day, made himself actively 
useful in different parts of the 
field, under my direction: these 
officers are entitled to my best 
thanks, as is Lieutenant Colonel 
Hamilton, Inspecting Field-Offi- 
cer, for his exertions after his ar- 
rival with the troops under Col. 
Scott: the field artillery, so long 
as there was light, was well served. 

The credit of its efficient state 
is due to Capt. Mackonachie, who 
has had charge of it since his 
arrival with this division. Capt. 
M‘Lauchlan, who has charge of 
the batteries at Fort Mississager, 
volunteered his services in the 
field on this occasion; he was 
severely wounded. Lieut. Tom- 
kins deserves much credit for the 
wav in which the two brass 24- 
pounders, of which he had charge, 
were served; as does Serjeant 
Austin, of the rocket company, 
who directed the Congreve rockets, 
which did much execution, The 
zeal, loyalty, and bravery with 
which the militia of this part of 
the province have come forward 
to co-operate with his Majesty’s 
troops in the expulsion of the 
enemy, and their conspicuous gal-~ 
lantry in this, and in the action 
of the 4th instant, claim my 
warmest thanks. 

I cannot conelude this dispatch 
without recommending, in the 
strongest terms, the following 
officers, whose conduct during the 
late operations has called for 
marked approbation; and I am 
induced to hope that your Excel- 


208 


lency will be pleased to submit 
their names for promotion to the 
most favourable consideration of 
his Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent, viz. Captain Jervois, my 
Aide-de-Camp; Captain Robin- 
son, Sth (King’s) regiment, (pro- 
vincial Lieut.-Col.) commanding 
the incorporated militia; Captain 
Elliot, deputy Assistant Quarter- 
Master-General ; Captain Holland, 
Aide-de-Camp to Major General 
Riall; and Captain Glew, 41st 
regiment, 

This dispatch will be delivered 
to you by Captain Jervois, my 
Aide-de-Camp, who is fully com- 
petent to give your Excellency 
every further information you may 
require. . 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
G. Drummonp, Lieut.-Gen. 
Return of the Killed, Wounded, and 

Missing, and taken Prisoners of 

the Right Division of the Army 

in Upper Canada, under the 
command of Lieutenant-General 

Drummond, in action, with the 

enemynear the Falls of Niagara, 

25th July. 

General total—1 captain, 3 sub- 
alterns, 1 deputy assistant-adju- 
tant-general, 4 serjeants, 75 rank 
and file, killed; 1 Lieutenant- 
general, 1 major-general, 1 in- 
specting field officer, 1 deputy as- 
sistant quarter-master-general, 2 


lieutenant-colonels, 2 majors, 8_ 


captains, 15 subalterns, 31. ser- 
jeants,5 drummers, 482 rank and 
file wounded; 1 captain, 3 sub- 
alterns, 2 quarter-masters, 1] ser- 
jeants, 5 drummers, 171 rank and 
file missing; 1 aide-de-camp, 4 
captains, 4 subalterns, 1 quarter- 
master, 4 serjeants, 28 rank and 
file; prisoners; 14 horses killed, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


14 horses wounded, 12 horses 
missing: total killed, 84; totak 
wounded, 559; total missing, 
193; total prisoners, 42.—Total 
878. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 
Downing-street, Oct. 10, 


A dispatch, of which the follow- 
ing isa copy, addressed to Earl 
Bathurst, one of his Majesty’s Prin- 
cipal Secretaries of State, was yes- 
terday, received from Lieut. Gen. 
Sir George Prevost, Bart.:— . 


Head-quarters, Montreal, 
‘ Aug. 27. 

My Lord, —The successful re- 
sult of the gallant enterprize 
against the enemy’s small vessels 
lying off Fort Erie, as detailed in 
the enclosed extract of a dispatch 
from Lieut.-General Drammond, 
having encouraged the expectation 
that a favourable period had ar- 
rived for attacking the enemy in 
their entrenchments, the Lieut.- . 
General was induced to order an 
assault upon Fort Erie, and the 
works connected with it, before 
the break of day on the 15th 


_ instant. 


It is with deep concern I have 
now to acquaint your Lordship, 
that notwithstanding there was 
the fairest prospect of success at 
the commencement of the attack, 
our troops were afterwards obliged 
to retire without accomplishing 
their object, and with very con- 
siderable loss. 

To Lieutenant General Drum- 
mond’s official report on this sub- 
ject (a copy of which I have the 
honour of transmitting), I beg 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


leave to refer your lordship for 
the causes of our failure. It is, 
however, highly satisfactory to 
know, that until the unfortunate 
explosion took place, and until 
his Majesty’s troops, by their near 
approach to the abbattis in front 
of the entrenchments, met such 
dificulties in penetrating as were 
found to be insurmountable with- 
out the aid of light, they behaved 
with their usual gallantry and dis- 
cipline, and had gained, by their 
determined efforts, advantages 
which accident alone appears to 
have compeiled them to forego. 

By accounts from Lieut.-Gen. 
Drummond to the 18th instact, I 
find he has since the 15th been 
joined by the 82nd regiment, and 
that the 6th was on its way to, and 
would probably be with the right 
division by this time, together with 
other reinforcements which are 
proceeding thither. 

I have the honour, &c. 
_ GeEorGE Prevost. 

" Earl Bathurst, &c. 


' Extract of a letter from Lieut.- 


’ General Drummond to his Ex- 
cellency Sir George Prevost, 

~ Bart. dated Camp before Fort 
Erie, August 13, 1814. 

' I have great satisfaction in ac- 
uainting your Excellency with 


the capture of two of the three 


armed schooners which were an- 


_ chored off Fort Erie, and which 
_ very much annoyed our left flank. 
_ This enterprise was executed ina 


ey gallantstyle by Captain Dobbs, 
and a party of about 70 seamen 
and marines, who embarked last 
night in six batteaux, which I had 


caused to be carried across to Lake 


_ Erie for that purpose. 


I have this morning opened the 
Vou. LVI. 


209 


fire of the battery on Fort Erie, 
and though the distance is found 
to be great, yet I hope a suffi- 
cient effect will be produced, 


Camp before Fort Erie, 
August 15, 1814. 

_ Sir,—Having reason to believe 
that a sufficient impression had 
been produced on the works of 
the enemy’s fort, by the fire of the 
hattery which I had opened on it 
onthe morning of the 13th, and 
by which the stone building had 
been much injured, and the ge- 
neral outline of the parapet and 
embrazures very much altered, { 
determined on assaulting the place ; 
and accordingly made the neces- 
sary arrangements for attacking it, 
by a heavy column directed to the 
intrenchments on the side of 
Snake-hill, and by two columns 
to advance from the battery, and 
assault the fort and intrenchments 
on this side. 

The troops destined to attack by 
Snake-hill, (which consisted of the 
King’s regiment and that of De 
Watteville’s, with the flank coin- 
panies of the 89th and 100th regi- 
ments, under Lieutenant Colonel 
Fischer, of the regiment De 
Watteyille), marched at 4 o’clock 
yesterday afternoon, in order to 
gain the vicinity of the point of 
attack in sufficient time. 

It is with the deepest regret I 
have to report the failure of both 
attacks, which were made two 
hours before daylight. this morn- 
ing. A copy of Lieut.-Colonel 
Fischer’s report, herewith enclosed, 
will enable your excellency to 
form a tolerably correct judgment 
of the cause of the failure of that 
attack. Had the head of the co- 
lumn (which had entered the 

P . 


210 


place without difficulty or oppo- 
sition) been supported, the enemy 
must have fled from his works, 
(which were all taken, as was 
contemplated in the instructions, 
in reverse), or have surrendered. 
The attack on the fort and in- 
trenchments leading from it to the 
Lake was made at the same mo- 
ment by two columns; one under 
Lieut.-Colonel Drummond, 104th 
regiment, consisting of the flank 
companies. 4st and 104th revi- 
ments, and a body of seamen and 
marines under Captain Dobbs, of 
the royal navy, on the fort ; the 
other, under Colonel Scott, 103rd, 
consisting of the 103rd regiment, 
supported by two companies of the 
royals, was destined to attack the 
entrenchments. These columns 
advanced to the attack, as soon as 
the firing upon Colonel Fischer’s 
column was heard, and succeeded, 
after a desperate resistance, in 
making a Jodgment in the fort 
through the embrazures of the 
demi-bastion, the guns of which 
they had actually turned against 
the enemy, who still maintained 
the stone building, when most 
unfortunately some ammunition, 
which had been placed under 
the platform, caught fire from the 
firing of the guns to the rear, and 
a most tremendous explosion fol- 
lowed, by which almost all the 
' troops which had entered the 
place. were dreadfully mangled. 
Panic was instantly communicated 
to the troops (who could not be 
persuaded that the explosion was 
accidental), and the enemy, at the 
saine time pressing forward, and 
commencing a heavy fire of mus- 
ketry, the fort was abandoned, 
and our troops retreated towards 
the battery. I immediately pushed 


ANNUAL REGISTER, i814. 


out the Ist battalion Royals, to 
support and cover the retreat, a 
service which that valuable corps 
executed with great steadiness. 

Our loss has been very severe in 
killed and wounded: and I am 
sorry to add that almost all those 
returned ‘* missing,’’ may be con- 
sidered as wounded or killed by 
the explosion, and left in the 
hands of the enemy. 

The failure of these most im- 
portant attacks has been occasioned 
by circumstances which may be 
considered as almost justifying the 
momentary panic which they pro- 
duced, and which introduced a 
degree of confusion into the co- 
lumns which, in the darkness of 
the night, the utmost exertions of 
the officers were ineffectual in re- 
moving. : 

The officers appear invariably 
to have behaved with the most 
perfect coolness and bravery ; nor 
could any thing exceed the stea- 
diness and order with which the 
advance of Lieut.-Col. Fischer’s 
brigade was made, until emerging 
from a thick wood, it found itself 
suddenly stopped by an abbattis, 
and within a heavy fire of musket- 
ry and guns from behind a for- 
midable intrenchment. With re- 
gard to the centre and left columns, 
under Colonel Scott, and’ Lieut.- 
Colonel Drummond, the _perse- 
vering gallantry of both officers 
and men, until the unfortunate 
explosion, could not be surpassed. 
Colonel Scott, 103rd, and Lieut.- 
Colonel Drummond, 104th, regi- 
ments, who commanded the centre 
and left attacks, were unfortu- 
nately killed; and your Excel- 
lency will perceive that almost 
every officer of those columns 
was either killed or wounded by 


APPENDIX TO 


the enemy’s fire, or by the ex- 
plosion. 

My thanks are due tothe under- 
mentioned officers, viz. to Lieute- 
nant Colonel Fischer, who com- 
manded the right attack ; to Major 
Coore, Aide de Camp to your Ex- 
cellency, who accompanied that 
column; Major Evans, of the 
King’s, commanding the advance ; 
Major Villatte, De Watteville’s ; 
Captain Basden, Light company 
89th; Lieutenant Murray light 
company 100th; I also beg to add 
the name of Captain Powell, of the 
Glengarry light infantry, employed 
on the staff as deputy assistant in 
the quarter master general’s de- 
partment, who conducted Lieut.- 
Colonel Fischer’s column, and first 
entered the enemy’s intrench- 
ments, and by his coolness and gal- 
lantry particularly distinguished 
himself; Major Villatte, of De 
Watteville’s regiment, who led the 
column of attack and entered the 
intrenchments; as did Lieutenant 
Young, of the King’s regiment, 
with about fifty men of the light 
companies of the king’s and De 
Watteville’s regiments; Captain 
Powell reports, that Serjeant Pow- 
ell, of the 19th dragoons, who was 
perfectly acquainted with the 
_ ground, volunteered toactas guide, 
and preceded the leading subdivi- 
sion in the most intrepid style— 
In the centre and left columns, the 
exertions of Major Smelt, 103rd 
regiment, who succeeded to the 
command of the left column, on 
the death of Colonel Scott ; Cap- 
tains Leonard and Shore, of the 
104th flank companies; Captains 
Glew, Bullock, and O’Keefe, 41st 
flank companies ; Captain Dobbs, 
royal navy, commanding a party of 
volunteer seamen and marines, are 


CHRONICLE. 


entitled to my acknowledgments, 
(they are all wounded). Nor can 
I omit mentioning, in the strongest 
terms of approbation, the active, 
zealous, aud useful exertions of 
Captain Elliot, of the 103rd_regi- 
ment, deputy assistant quarter mas- 
ter general, who was unfortunately 
wounded and taken prisoner ; and 
Captain Barney, of the 89th regi- 
ment, who had volunteered his 
services as a temporary assistant in 
the engineer department, conduct- 
ed the centre column to the attack, 
in which he received two danger- 
ous wounds. 

To Major Phillot, commanding 
royal artillery, and Captain Sabine, 
who commanded the battery as 
well as the field guns, and to the 
officers and men of that valuable 
branch of the service, serving un- 
der them, I am to express my en- 
tire approbation of their skill and 
exertions. Lieutenant Charlton, 
royal artillery, entered the fort 
with the centre column, fired se- 
veral rounds upon the enemy from 
his own guns, and was wounded by 
the explosion. The ability and ex- 
ertions of Lieutenant Philpot, royal 
engineers, and the officers and men 
of that department, claim my best 
acknowledgments. 

To Lieutenant Colonel Tucker, 
who commanded the reserve, and 
to Lieutenant Colonel Pearson, In- 
specting Field Officer, and Lieute- 
nant Colonel Battersby, Glengarry 
light infantry, and Captain Walk- 
er, incorporated militia, I am 
greatly indebted for their active 
and unremitted attention to the 
security of the outposts. 

To the Deputy Adjutant Gene- 
ral, and Deputy Quarter Master 
General, Lieutenant Colonel Har- 
vey, and Lieutenant Colonel Myers, 

P2 


211 


212 


and to the officers of their depart- 
ments respectively, as well as to 
Captain Foster, my military secre- 
tary, and the officers of my perso- 
nal staff, [ am under the ‘greatest 
obligations for the assistance they 
have afforded me. My acknow- 
ledgments are due to Captain 
D’ Alton, of the 90th regiment, 
Brigade Major tothe right division ; 
and to Lieutenant Colonel Nichol, 
Quarter Master General of militia. 
The exertions of Deputy Commis- 
sary General Turquand, and the 
officers of that department, for the 
supply of the troops; and the care 
and attention of Staff Surgeon 
O’Maly, and the medical officers 
with the division, to the sick and 
wounded, also claim my thanks. 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
Gorpon DrumMMmonp, 
Lieutenant General. 
His Excellency Sir George 
Prevost, Bart. &c. 


Camp, August 15, 1814. 

Sir,—I have the honour to re- 
port to you, for the information of 
Lieutenant General Drummond, 
that, in compliance with the in- 
structions I received, the brigade 
under my command, consisting of 
the 8th, and De Watteville’s regi- 
ment, the light companies of the 
89th and 100th, with a detachment 
of artillery, attacked this morning 
at two o’clock the position of the 
énemy on Snake-hill, and to my 
great concern failed in its attempt. 
The flank companies of the bri- 
gade, who were formed under the 
orders. of Major Evans, of the 
King’s regiment, for the purpose 
of turning the position between 
Snake-hill and the lake, met with 
a check at the abbattis, which was 
found impenetrable, and was pre- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


‘1814. 


vented by it, to support Major De 
Villatte, of De Watteville’s, and 
Captain Powell, of the Quarter 
Master General’s department, whe, 
actually with a few men, had turn- 
ed the enemy’s battery. 

The column of support, consist- 
ing of the remainder of De Watte- 
ville’s and the King’s regiment, 
forming the reserve, in marching 
too near the Lake, found them- 
selves entangled between the rocks 
and the water, and by the retreat 
of the flank companies, were thrown 
into such confusion, as to render it 
impossible to give them any kind 
of formation during the darkness 
of the night, at which time they 
were exposed to a most galling fire 
of the enemy’s battery, and the nu- 
merous parties in the abbattis; and 
I am perfectly convinced, that the 
great number of missing are men 
killed, or severely wounded, at that 
time, when it was impossible to 
give them any assistance. 

After day break, the troops 
formed and retired to the camp. 

I enclose a return of casualties. 

I have the honour, &c. 
fey (Signed) ‘ 
J. FISCHER. © 
“Lieut, Col. De Watteville’s 
Regiment. 


- 


Return of Killed, Wounded, and 
Missing, of the Right Division, 
in the Assault of Fort Erie, the 
15th of August, 1814. 

-Total.—Killed,—2 Jieutenant- 

colonels, 1 captain, 1 lieutenant, 1 

serjeant, 1] drummer, 51 rank and 


file. . 


Wounded—1 deputy ae A 
quarter master general, 1 major, 8 
captains, 11 lieutenants, 2 ensigns, 
1 master, 12 seamen, 20 serjeants, - 
2 drummers, 250 rank and file. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Missing—lI deputy assistant quar- 
ter master general, 1 captain, 3 
lieutenants, 2 ensigns, 1 midship- 
man, | adjutant, 7 seamen, 41 ser- 
jeants, 3 drummers, 479 rank and 
file. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, Nov. 26. 

A dispatch, of which the fol- 

lowing is a copy, has been received 

from Lieutenant Gen. Sir George 

Prevost, Bart. addressed to Earl 

Bathurst, one of his Majesty’s 
Principal Secretaries of State :— 


Head Quarters, Plattsburg, 
State of New York, Sep- 
tember 11. 

My Lord,—Upon the arrival of 
the reinforcements from the Ga- 
ronne, J lost no time in assembling 
three brigades.on the frontier of 
Lower Canada, extending from the 
river Richeliew to the St. Lawrence; 
and in forming them into a division, 
under the command of Major Ge- 
neral De Rottenburg, forthe pur- 
pose of carrying into effect his 
Royal Highness the Pritice Re- 
gent’s commands, which’ had been 
conveyed to me by your Lordship, 
in your dispatch of the 3rd of June 
last. As the troops concentrated 
and approached the line of separa- 
tion between this Province and the 
United States, the American army 
abandoned its entrenched camp.on 
the river Chazy, at Chaplain; a 


position I immediately seized, and. 


occupied in force on the 3rd inst. 
The following day the. whole of 
the left division advanced to the vil- 


lage of Chazy, without meeting the 


least opposition from the enemy. 
On the 5th it halted within eight 


213 


miles of this place, having sur- 
mounted the difficulties created by 
the obstructions in the road, from 
the felling of trees, and the re- 
moval of bridges. The next day 
the division moved upon Platts- 
burg, in two columns, on paral- 
lel roads ; the right column led by 
Major General Powers’s brigade, 
supported by four companies of 
hght infantry, and a demi-brigade, 
under Major Gen. Robinson ; the 
left by Major General Brisbane’s 
brigade. The enemy’s militia, 
supported by his regulars, attempt- 
ed to impede the advance of the 
right column, but were driven be- 
fore it from all their positions, and 
the column entered Plattsburg.— 
This rapid movement having re- 
versed the strong position taken up 
by the enemy at Dead Creek, it 
was precipitately abandoned by 
him, and_ his gun-boats alone left 
to defend the ford, and to prevent 
our restoring the bridges, which 
had been imperfectly destroyed, an 
inconvenience soon surmounted,— 
Here I found the enemy in the oc- 
cupation of an elevated ridge of 
land on the south branch of the 
Saranac, crowned with three strong 
redoubts and other field works, 
and block houses armed with heavy 
ordnance, with their flotilla (the 
Saratoga, 26 guns; Surprise, 20 
guns; Thunderer, 16 guns; Pre- 
ble, 7 guns; 10 gun-boats, 14 
guns) at anchor out of gun-shot 
from the shore, consisting ofa ship, 
a brig, a schooner, a sloop, and 10 
gun-boats. I-immediately com- 
municated the circumstance to 
Captain Downie, who had been re- 
cently appointed to command the 
vessels on Lake Champlain, con- 
sisting of a ship, a brig, 2 sloops 
and 12 gun-boats, (the Confiance 


214 


36 guns ; Linnet, 18 guns; Broke, 
10 guns; Shannon, 10 guns; 12 
gun-boats, 16 guns), and request- 
ed his co-operation; and in the 
mean time batteries were con- 
structed for the guns brought from 
the rear. 

On the morning of the 11th, our 
flotilla was seen over the isthmus 
which joins Cumberland-head with 
the main land, steering for Platts- 
burg-Bay. Limmediately ordered 
that part of the brigade, under 
Major General Robinson, which 
had been brought forward, con- 
sisting of four light infantry com- 
panies, 3rd battalion 27th, and 
70th regiments ; and Major General 
Powers’s brigade, consisting of the 
Srd, 5th, Ist battalion 27th, and 
58th regiments, to force the ford 
of the Saranac, and advance, pro- 
vided with scaling ladders, to es- 
calade the enemy’s works upon the 
heights : this force was placed un- 
der the command of Major Gene- 
ralRobinson. The batteries open- 
ed their fire the instant the ships 
engaged. 

It is now, with deep concern, | 
inform your Lordship, that, not- 
withstanding the intrepid valour 
with which Captain Downie led 
his flotilla into action, my most 
sanguine hopes of complete success 
were not long afterwards blasted, 
by a combination, as it appeared 
to us, of unfortunate events, to 
which naval warfare is peculi- 
arly exposed, Scarcely had his 

‘Majesty’s troops forced a passage 
across the Saranac, and ascended 
the height on which stand the ene- 
my’s works, when I had the ex- 
treme mortification to hear the 
shout of victory from the enemy’s 
works, in consequence of the 
British flag being lowered en 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


board the Confiance and Lin- 
net; and to see our gun-boats 
seeking their safety in flight. This 
unlooked-for event depriving me 
of the co-operation of the fleet, 
without which the further prosecu- 
tion of the service was become 
impracticable, I did not hestiate 
to arrest the course of the troops 
advancing to the attack, because 
the most complete success would 
have been unavailing, and the pos- 
session of the enemy’s works offer- 
ed no advantage to compensate for 
the loss we must have sustained in 
acquiring possession of them. 

I have ordered the batteries to 
be dismantled, the guns withdrawn, 
and the baggage, with the wound- 
ed men whocan be removed, to 
be sent to the rear, in order that 
the troops may be sent to Chazy 
to-morrow, and on the following 
day to Champlain, where I propose 
to halt until I have ascertained the 
use the enemy propose making of 
the naval ascendancy they have ac- 
quired on Lake Champlain, I have 
the honour to transmit herewjth* 
returns of the loss sustained by the 
left division of this army 1m its ad- 
vance to Plattsburg, and in forcing 
a passage across the river Saranac. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) 
GrorGe PREVOST. 
Right Hon. Earl Bathurst, &c. 


* This Return was published in 
the Gazette of the 19th instance. 


Admiralty- Office, Nov. 26. 


Copy of a letter from Commo- 
dore Sir J. L. Yeo, Commander in 
Chief of his Majesty’s ships and 
vessels on the Lakes of Canada, 
to J, W. Croker, Esq. dated on 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


board his Majesty’s ship St. Law- 
fence, at Kingston. 


September 24, 1814. 
Sir,—I have the honour to trans- 
mit, for the information of the 
Lords Commissioners of the Ad- 
miralty, a copy of a letter from 
Captain Pring, late Commander of 
his Majesty’s brig Linnet. It ap- 
pears to me, and I have good rea- 
son to believe, that Capt. Downie 
was urged, and his ship hurried 
into action before she was in a fit 
state to meet the enemy. I am 
also of opinion that there was not 
the least necessity for our squadroa 
giving the enemy such decided ad- 
vantages, by going into their bay 
to engage them; even had they 
been successful, it would not in 
the least have assisted the troops 
in storming the batteries ; whereas, 
had our troops taken their batteries 
first, it would have obliged the 
enemy’s squadron to quit the bay, 

and given ours a fair chance. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 
' (Signed) James Lucas YEo, 
Commodore and Commander 
in Chief. 


United States ship Saratoga, 
Plattsburg Bay, Lake Cham- 
plain, Sept. 12, 1814. 

Sir,—The painful task of mak- 

ing you acquainted with the cir- 
' cumstances attending the capture 
of his Majesty’s squadron, yester- 
day, by that of the Americans, 
under Commodore M‘Donough, it 
grieves me to state, becomes my 
duty to perform, from the ever-to- 
be-lamented loss of that worthy 
and gallant officer, Captain Dow- 
nie, who unfortunately fell early 
in the action. 


215 


In consequence of the earnest 
solicitation of his Excellency Sir 
George Prevost for the co-operation 
of the naval force on this Lake to 
attack that of the enemy, who 
were placed for the support of 
their works at Plattsburg, which 
it was proposed should be stormed 
by the troops, at the same moment 
the naval action should commence 
in the bay ; every possible exertion 
was used to accelerate the arma- 
ment of the new ship, that the 
military movements might not be 
postponed at such an advanced 
season of the year longer than was 
absolutely necessary. 

On the 3rd inst. I was directed to 
proceed in command of the flotilla 
of gun-boats to protect the left 
flank of our army advancing to- 
wards Plattsburg ; and on the fol- 
lowing day, after taking posses- 
sion and paroljag the militia of Isle 
la Motte, I caused a battery of 
three long eighteen-pounder guns 
to be constructed for the support 
of our position abreast of Little 
Chazy, where the supplies for the 
army were ordered to be landed, 

The fleet came up on the 8th 
instant, but for want of stores for 
the equipment of the guns, could 
not move forward uutil the 11th; 
at daylight we weighed, and at 
seven were in full view of the 
enemy’s fleet, consisting of a ship, 
brig, schooner, and one sloop, 
moored in line, abreast of their en- 
campment, with a division of five 
gun-boats on each flank ; at forty 
minutes past seven, after the offi- 
cers commanding vessels and the 
flotilla had received their final in- 
structions as to the plan of attack, 
we made sail in order of battle.— 
Captain Downie had determined 


216 ANNUAL 
on laying his ship athwart-hause of 
the enemy, directing Lieutenant 
M‘Ghee of the Chub, to support 
me in the Linnet, in engaging the 
brig to the right, and Lieutenant 
Hicks; of the Finch, with the flo- 
tilla of gun-boats, to attack the 
schooner and sloop on the left of 
the enemy’s line. 

At eight the enemy’s: gun-boats 
and smaller vessels commenced a 
heavy and galling fire on our line ; 
at ten minutes after eight, the Con- 
fiance having two anchors shot 
away from her larboard bow, and 
the wind bafHing, was obliged to 
anchor (though not in the situation 
proposed) within 2 cables’ length 
of her adversary ; the Linnet and 
Chub soon afterwards took their 
allotted stations, something short 
of that distance, when the crews 
ov both sides cheered, and com- 
menced a spirited and close action ; 
a short time, however, deprived me 
of the valuable services of Lieut. 
M‘Ghee, who, from having his 
cab'es, bowsprit, and main boom 
shot away, drifted within the ene- 
my’s line, and was obliged to sur- 
render. 

From the light airs and smooth- 
ness of the water, the fire on each 
side proved very destructive from 
the commencement of the engage- 
ment, and with the exception of 
the brig, that of the enemy ap- 
peared united against the Confi- 
ance. After two hours severe Con- 
flict with our opponent, she cut her 
‘able, run down, and took shelter 
between the ship and schooner, 
which enabled us to direct our fire 
against the division of the enemy’s 
gun-boats and ship which had so 
loug annoyed us during our close 
engagement with the brig, with- 
out apy returnon our part ; at this 


‘REGISTER, 


S14. 


time the fire of the enemy’s ship 
slackened considerably, having se- 
veral of her guns dismounted, 
when she cut her cable and wind- 
ed her larboard broadside to bear 
on the Confiance, who, in vain, 
endeavoured to effect the same 
operation ; at 35 minutes after 10, 
I was much distressed to observe 
the Confiance had struck her co- 
lours. The whole attention of the 
enemy’s force then became direct- 
ed towards the Linnet; the shat- 
tered and disabled state of the 
masts, sails, rigging, and yards, 
precluded the most distant hope of 
being able to effect an escape by 
cutting the cable ; the result of 
eine: 50, must in a few minutes 


D ite 
have been, her drifting alongside 


‘the enemy’s vessels, close under 


our lee; but in the hope that the 
flotilla of gun-boats, who had 
abandoned the object assigned 
them, would perceive our wants 
and come.to our assistance, which 
would afford a reasonable prospect 
of being towed clear, | determined 
to resist the then destructive can- 
nonading of the whole of the ene- 
iny’s fleet, and at the same time 
dispatched Lieutenant H. Drew, 
to ascertain the state of the Con- 
fiance. At 45 minutes after ten, 
I was apprised of the irreparable 
loss she had sustained by the death 
of her brave commander (whose 
merits it would be presumption in 
me to extol), as well as the great 
slaughter which bad taken place on 
board; aud observing from the 
manceuvres of the flotilla, that I 
could enjoy no further expecta- 
tions of relief, the situation of my 
gallant comrades who had so nobly 
TaHEnE and even now fast falling 
by my side, demanded the .sur- . 
render of his Majesty’s brig eutrust- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. — 


ed to my command; to prevent a 
useless waste of valuable lives, and, 
at the request of the surviving offi- 
cers and men, I gave the painful 
erders for the colours to be struck. 

Lieutenant Hicks, of the Finch, 
had the mortification to strike ona 


reef of rocks, to the eastward of. 


Crab island, about the middle of 
the engagement, which prevented 
his rendering that assistance to the 
squadron, that might, from an offi- 
cer of such ability, have been ex- 
pected. 

The misfortune which this day 


befel us by capture, will, Sir, I trust,’ 


apologize for the lengthly detail 


which, in justice to the sufferers, 


I have deemed necessary to give of 
the particulars which led to it; and 
when it is taken into consideration 
that the Confiance was sixteen days 
before on the stocks, with an un- 
organized crew composed of seve- 
ral drafts of men who had recently 
arrived from different ships at 
Quebec, many of whom only join- 
ed the day before, and were totally 
unknown either to the officers or to 
each other, with the want of gun- 
locks, as well as other necessary 
appointments not to be procured in 
this country, I trust you will feel 
satisiied.of the decided advantage 
the evemy possessed, exclusive of 
their great superiority in point of 
force, a comparative statement 
[the account of the British force 
has not been transmitted] of which 
I have the honour to annex. It 
now becomes the most pleasing 
part of my present duty to notice 
to you the determined skill and 
bravery of the officers and men in 
this unequal contest ; but it grieves 
me to state, that the loss sustained 


in maintaining it has been so great; , 


217 


that of the enemy, I understand, 
amounts to something more than 
the same number: 

The fine style in which Captain 
Downie conducted the squadron 
into action, amidst a tremendous 
fire, without returning a shot, until 
secured, reflects the greatest credit 
to his memory, for his judgment 
and coolness, as also on Lieutenants 
M‘Ghee and Hicks for so ‘strictly 
attending to his example and in-, 
structions: their own accounts of: 
the capture of their respective ves- 
sels, as well as that of Lieutenant 
Robertson who succeeded to the 
command of the Confiance, will, 
I feel assured, do ample justice to 
the merits of the officers and men 
serving under their immediate com- 
mand ; but I cannot omit noticing 
the individual conduct of Lieute- 
nants Robertson, Creswick, and 
Hornby, and Mr. Bryden, master, 
for their particular exertion in en- 
deavouring to bring the Confiance’s 
starboard side to bear on the ene-~ 
my, after most of their guns were 
dismounted on the other. 

It is impossible for me to express 
to you my admiration of the ofhi- 
cers and crew serving under my 
personal orders ; their coolness and 
steadiness, the effect of which was 
proved by their irresistible fire di- 
rected towards the brig opposed to 
us, claims my warmest acknow- 
ledgments, but more particalarly 
for preserving the samesolongafter 
the whole strength of the enemy 
had been directed against the Lin- 
net alone. My first Lieutenant, 
Mr. Wm. Drew, whose merits I 
have before had the honour to re- 
port to you, behaved on this occa- 
siov in the most exemplary manner, 

By the death of Mr. Paul, acting 


218 


second lieutenant, the service has 
been deprived of a most valuable 
and brave officer ; he fell early in 
the action. Great credit is due to 
Mr. Giles, purser, for volunteering 
his services on deck; to Mr. 
Mitchell, surgeon, for the skill he 
evinced in performing some ampu- 
tations required at the moment, as 
wellas his great attention to the 
wounded during the action, at the 
close of which the water was nearly 


a foot above the lower deck, from 


the number of shot which struck 
her between wind and water. I 
have to regret the loss of the boat- 
swain, Mr. Jackson, who was kill- 
eda few minutes before the action 
terminated. The assistance I re- 
ceived from Mr. Muckle, the gun- 
ner, and also from Mr. Clark, 
master’s mate, Messrs. Towke and 
Sinclair, midshipmen, the latter of 
whom was wounded in the head, and 
Mr. Guy, my clerk, will, I hope, re- 
commend them, aswell as the whole 
of my gallant little crew, to your 
notice. I have much satisfaction 
in making you acquainted with the 
humane treatment the wounded 
have received from Commodore 
M‘Donough ; they were immedi- 
ately removed to his own hospital 
on’ €rab Island, and were furnish- 
ed with every requisite. His ge- 
nerous and polite attention to my- 
self, the officers, and men, will 
ever hereafter be gratefully remem- 
bered. 

Enclosed I beg leave to transmit 
you the return of killed and wound- 
ed, and have 

The honour to be, &c. 
Daniet Prine, 
Captain, 
late of his Majesty’s sloop 
Linvet. 


es) 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 
COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, Sept. 27, 1814, 

Captain Smith, Assistant Adju- 
tant General to the troops under 
the command of Major General 
Ross, arrived this morning with a 
dispatch from that officer, address- 
ed to Earl Bathurst, one of his Ma- 
jesty’s Principal Secretaries of State, 
of which the following is a copy: 


Tonnant, in the Patuxent, 
August 30, 1814. 

My Lord,—I have. the honour 
to communicate to your Lordship, 
that on the night of the 24th iust. 
after defeating the army of the 
United States on that day, the 
troops under my command entered 
and took possession of the city of 
Washington. 

It was determined between Sir 
A. Cochrane and myself to dis- 
embark the army at the village of 
Benedict, on the right bank of the 
Patuxent, with the intention of co- 
operating with Rear Admiral Cock- 
burn, in an attack upon a flotilla 
of the enemy’s gun-boats, under 
the command of Commodore Bar- 
ney. On the 20th inst. the army 
commenced its march, having 
landed the previous day without 
opposition : on the 2lst it reached 
Nottingham, and on the 22nd moved 
on to Upper Marlborough, a few 
miles distant from Pig Point, on 
the Patuxent, where Adm. Cock- 
burn fell in with and defeated the 
flotilla, taking and destroying the 
whole. Having advanced to within 
sixteen miles of Washington, and 
ascertaining the force of the enemy 
to be such as might authorize an 
attempt at carrying his capital, I 
determined to make it, and accord- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


ingly put the troops in movement 
on the evening of the 23rd. A 
corps of about 1,200 men appeared 
to oppose us, but retired after firing 
a few shots, On the 24th the 
troops resumed their march, and 
reached Bladensberg, a village si- 
tuated on the left bauk of the east- 
ern branch of the Potowmac, 
about five miles from Washington. 

On the opposite side of that 

river the enemy was discovered 
strongly posted on very command- 
ing heights, formed in two lines, 
_ his advance occupying a fortified 
house, which, with artillery, cover- 
ed the bridge over the eastern 
branch, across which the British 
troops had to pass. A broad and 
straight road, leading from the 
bridge to Washington, ran through 
the enemy’s position, which was 
carefully defended by artillery and 
riflemen. 
_ The disposition for the attack 
being made, it was commenced 
with so much impetuosity by the 
light brigade, consisting of the 85th 
light infantry and the light infan- 
try companies of the army, under 
the command of Colonel Thorn- 
ton, that the fortified house was 
shortly carried, the enemy retiring 
to the higher grounds. 

In support of the light brigade I 
ordered up a brigade under the 
command of Colonel Brooke, who, 
with the 44th regiment, attacked 
the enemy’s left, the 4th regiment 
pressing his right with such effect 
as to cause him to abandon his 

ns, His first line giving way, 
Sa driven on the eG ar 
yielding to the irresistible attack 
of the bayonet, and the well-di- 
rected discharge of rockets, got into 
‘eonfusion and fled, leaving the 
British masters of the field. The 


219 


rapid flight of the enemy, and his 
knowledge of the country, pre- 
cluded the possibility of many 
prisoners being taken, more par- 
ticularly as the troops had, dur- 
ing the day, undergone consider- 
able fatigue. 

The enemy’s army, amounting 
to 8 or 9,000 men, with 3 or 400 
cavalry, was under the command 
of General Winder, being formed 
of troops drawn from Baltimore 
and Pennsylvania. His artillery, 
ten pieces of which fell into our 
hands, was commanded by Com-- 
modore Barney, who was wounded 
and taken prisoner. The artillery 
I directed to be destroyed. 

Having halted the army for a 
short time, I determined to march 
upon Washington, and reached 
that city at eight o’clock that night. 
Judging it of consequence to com- 
plete the destruction of the public 
buildings with the least possible 
delay, so that the army might re- 
tire without loss of time, the fol- 
lowing buildings were set fire to, 
and consumed :—the Capitol, in- 
cluding the Senate-house and 
House of Representation, the arse- 
nal, the Dock-yard, Treasury, War- 
office, President’s-palace, Rope- 
walk, and the great Bridge across 
the Potowmac: in the dock-yard 
a frigate nearly ready to be Jaunch- 
ed, and a sloop of war, were con- 
sumed. The two bridges leading 
to Washington over the eastern 
branch had. been destroyed by the 
enemy, who apprehended an attack 
from that quarter. The object of 
the expedition being accomplished, 
I determined, before any greater 
force of the enemy could be as- 
sembled, to withdraw the troops, 
and accordingly commenced re- 
tiring on the night of the 25th,— 


220 


On the evening of the 29th we 
reached Benedict, and re-embark- 
ed the following day. In the per- 
formance of the operation I have 
detailed, it is with the utmost sa- 
tisfaction I observe to your Lord- 
ship, that cheerfulness in under- 
going fatigue, and anxiety for the 
accomplishment of the object, were 
conspicuous in all ranks. 

To Sir Alexander Cochrane my 
thanks are due, for his ready com- 
pliance with every wish connected 
with the welfare of the troops, and 
the success of the-expedition. 

To  Rear-admiral Cockburn, 
who" suggested: the attack upon 
Washington, and who accompa- 
nied the army, I confess the great- 
est obligation for his cordial co- 
operation and advice. 

Colonei Thornton, who led the 
attack, is entitled to every praise 
for the noble example he set, which 
was so well followed by Lieute- 
nant Colonel Wood and the 85th 
light infantry, and by Major Jones 
of the 4th foot, with the light com- 
panies attached to the light | brigade. 

I have to express my approba- 
tion of the spirited conduct of Co- 
lonel Brooke and of his brigade ; 
the 44th regiment, which he led, 


disting wielied itself under the com- 


Hinnd of tichtenant: Col: Mullens - ; 
the gallantry of the Foot, under the 
command of Major Faunce, - being 
equally conspicuous. 


The exertions of Capt. Mitchell, 


of the royal artillery, in bringing 


the guns into action, were ane” 


mitting ; to him, and to the’ de- 
tdichiwent under his command, in- 
cluding Captain Deacon’s . rocket 
brigade,’ and the marine. rocket 


COFps, | 1 feel every obligation, ae 
Captain Lempriere, of the royal 
artillery, mounted a small detach-’ 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ment of the artillery drivers, which 
proved of great utility. 

The assistance afforded by Cap- 
tain Blanchard, of the royal engi- 
neers, in the duties of his depart- 
ment was of great adyantage. To 
the zealous exertions of Captains 
Wainwright, Palmer, and Money, 
of the Royal Navy, and to those of 
the officers and seamen who land- 
ed with them, the service is highly 
indebted ; the latter, Capt. Money, 
had charge of the seamen attached 
to the marine artillery. To Capt. 
M‘Dougall, of the 85th foot, who 
acted as my Aide de Camp, in con- 
sequence of the indisposition of my 
Aide de Camp, Captain Falls, and 
to the officers of my staff, ee 
much indebted. 

I must beg leave to call your 
Lordship’s attention to. the zeal 
and indefatigable exertions of Lieu- 
tenaut Evans, Acting Deputy 
Quarter Master General. The in- 
telligence displayed by that officer 
in circumstances of considerable 
difficulty, induces me to hope he 
will meet with some distinguished 
mark of approbation. I have rea- - 
son to be satisfied with the arrange- - 
ments of Assistant arya 
General Lawrence. : 

An attack upon an enemy. so 
strongly posted could not be effect- 
ed without loss. + I have to lament 
that the wounds received by Colo- 
nel Thornton, and the other officers 
and soldiers left at Bladensburgh, 
were such as prevented their re-. 
moval. As many of the wounded 
as could be brought off were re- 
moved, the others being left with 
medical care and attendants. The 
arrangements made by Staff Sur- 
geon Baxter for their accommoda- 
tion have been as satisfactory as’ 
circumstances would admit of.— 


APPENDIX .TO CHRONICLE. 


The Agent for British Prisoners of 
War very fortunately residing at 
Bladensbuargh, [ have recommend- 
ed the wounded officers and men to 
his particular attention, and trust 
to his being able to effect their ex~ 
change when sufficiently recovered. 

Captain Smith, Assistant Adju- 
tant General to the troops} who 
will have the honour to deliver this 
dispatch, I beg leave to recommend 
to your Lordship’s protection, as 
an officer of much merit and great 
promise, and capable of affording 
any further information that may 
be requisite. 

Sanguine in hoping for the ap- 
probation of his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent, and of his Majesty’s 
Government, as to the conduct of 
the troops under my command, 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
Ros. Ross, Major Gen. 

I beg leave to enclose herewith 
a return of the ‘killed, wounded, 
and missing, in the action of the 
24th instant, together with a state- 
ment of the prdnance, ammunition, 


and ordnance stores taken from the . 


enemy between the 19th and 25th 
August, and likewise sketches of 
the scene of action and of the line 
“of march. 


Retire of theKilled, Wounded,and 
_ Missing of the Troops under the 
Command of Major Gen. Ross, 

_ in action with the Enemy, on 
_ the 24th Avgust, 1814, on the 
. Heights above Bladensburgh. 


- Total—i captain, 2 lieutenants, — 


5 serjeants, 56 rank and file, 10 
horses, killed ;° 2 lieutenant colo- 
nels, 1 major, 1 captain, 14 lieute- 
nants, 2 ensigns, 10 serjeants, 155 
rank and file, 8 horses, wounded. 

Return of Ordnance, Ammunition, 


and Ordnance Stores taken from 


291 


the Enemy by the Army under 

the Command of Major General 

R. Ross, between the 19th and 

25th August, 1814. 

Total amount of cannon taken 
—206. 

900 barrels of powder, 

100,000 rounds of musket-ball 
cartridge. 

40 barrels of fine grained pow- 
der. 

_ A large quantity of ammunition 
of different natures made up. 

The navy yard and arsenal hay- 
ing been set on fire by the enemy 
before they retired, an immense 
quantity of stores of every descrip- 
tion was destroyed, of which no 
account could be taken; seven or 
eight very heavy explosions during 
the night denoted that there had 
been large magazines of powder. 

(Signed) 
¥F. G. J. Witxu1aMs, Lieutenant 
Royal Artillery, A. Q. M. 

N. B. The remains of near 
20,000 stand of arms were disco- 
vered, which had been destroyed 
by the enemy. 


_ Admiralty-office, Sept. 27, 1814. 
Captain Wainwright of his Ma- 
jesty’s ship Tonnant, arrived this 
morning at this office with dis- 
patches from Vice Admiral the 
Honourable Sir Alexander Coch- 
rane, K. B. to John Wilson Croker, 
Esq. of which the oun F are 
copies :— 
Tonnant, in the Patuxent, 
Sept. 2, 1814. 
Sir—t have the honour to. ac- 
quaint you, for the information of 
my Lords Commissioners of the 
Admiralty, of the proceedings of 
his Majesty’s combined sea and 
land forces since my arrival with 


222 


the fleet within the capes of Vir- 
givia;. and I beg leave to offer my 
congratulations to their Lordships 
upon the successful termination of 
an expedition, in which the whole 
of the enemy’s flotilla under Com- 
modore Barney has been captured 
or destroyed; his army though 
greatly superior in number, and 
strongly posted with cannon, de- 
feated at Bladensburgh—the city 
of Washington taken, the capitol, 
with all the public buildings, mili- 
tary arsenals, dock-yard, and the 
rest-of their naval establishments, 
together with a vast quantity of 
naval and military stores, a fri- 
gate of the largest class ready to 
launch, and a sloop of war 
afloat ; either blown up or reduced 
to ashes, 

Such a series of successes in the 
centre of an enemy’s country, sur- 
rounded by a numerous. popula- 
tion, could not: be acquired with- 
eut loss, and we have to lament 
the fall of some. valuable officers 
and men: but considering the dif- 
ficulties the forces had to contend 
with, the extreme heat of the cli- 
mate, and their coming into action 
atthe end of a long march, our 
casualties are astonishingly few. 

My letters of the 11th of Au- 
gust will have acquainted their 
Lordships of my waiting in the 
Chesapeake, for the arrival of Rear 
Admiral Malcolm, with the expe- 
dition from Bermuda. 

The Rear Admiral joined me on 
the 17th, and as I had gained in- 
formation from Rear Adm. Cock- 
burn, whom I found in the Potow- 
mac, that Commodore Barney, 
with the Baltimore flotilla, had 
taken shelter at the head of the 
Patuxent, this afforded a pretext 
for ascending that river to attack 
him near its source, above Pig 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Point, while the ultimate destina- 
tion of the combined force was 
Washington, should it be found 
that the attempt mignt be made 
with any prospect of success. To 
give their Lordships a more cor- 
rect idea of the place of attack, I 
send a sketch of the country upon 
which the movements of the army 
and navy are pourtrayed ; by it 
their Lordships will observe that 
the best approach to Washington 
is by Port Tobacco, upon the Po- 
towmac, and Benedict, upon the 
Patuxent, from both of which are 
direct and good roads to that city, 
and their distances nearly alike: 
the roads from Benedict divide 
about five miles inland; the 
one by Piscataway and Bladens- 
burgh, the other following the 
course of the river, although at 
some distance from it, owing to 
the creeks that run up the coun- 
try; this last passes through the 
towns of Nottingham and Marlbo- 
rough to Bladensburgh, at which 
town the river called the Eastern 
Branch, that bounds Washington 
to the eastward, is fordable, and 
the distance is about’ five miles.— 
There are two bridges over this 
river at the city ; but it was not to 
be expected that the enemy would 
leave them accessible to an invad- 
ing army. 

Previously to my entering the 
Patuxent, I detached Captain Gor- 
don, of his Majesty’s ship Sea- 
horse, with that ship and the ships 
and bombs named in the margin,* 
up the Potowmac, to bombard 
Fort Washington (which is situated 
on the left bank of that river, about 
ten or twelve miles below the city), 
with a view of destroying that 


* Euryalus, Devastation, Etna, 
Meteor, Manby and Erebus. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


fort, and opening a free commu- 
nication above, as well as to cover 
the retreat of the army, should its 
return by the Bladensburgh road 
be found too hazardous from the ac- 
cession of strength the enemy 
might obtain from Baltimore ; it 
was also reasonable to expect, that 
the militia from the country to 
the northward and westward would 
flock in, so sogn as, it, should be 
known that their capital was 
threatened. 

Captain Sir Peter Parker, in the 
Menelaus, with some smali ves- 
sels, was sent up the Chesapeake 
above Baltimore, to divert the 
attention of the enemy in that 
quarter; aud I proceeded, with 
the remainder of the naval force 
and the troops, up this river, and 
landed the army upon the 19th 
and 20th at Benedict. 

So soon as the necessary _provi- 
sions and stores could be assembled 
and arranged, Major General Ross, 
with his army, moved towards 
Nottingham, while our flotilla, 
consisting of the armed launches, 
pinnaces, barges, and other boats 
of the fleet, under the command 
of Rear Admiral Cockburn, passed 
up theriver, being instructed te 
keep upon the right flank of the 
army, for the double purpose of 
supplying it with provisions, and, 
if necessary, to pass it over to the 
left bank of the river, into Calvert 
county, which secured a safe re- 
treat to the ships should it be judg- 
ed necessary. 

The army reached Nottingham 
upon the 21st, and on the follow- 
ing day arrived at Marlborough ; 
the flotilla continued advancing 
towards the station of Commodore 
Barney, about three miles above 
Pig ‘Point, who although much 
superior jn force to that sent against 


323 


him, did not wait an attack, but 
at the appearance of our boats, set 
fire to his flotilla, and the whole of 
his vessels, excepting one, were 
blown up. 

For the particulars of this well- 
executed seryice, I must refer their 
Lordships to Rear Admiral Cock- 
burn’s report, No, 1, who, on the 
same evening, conveyed to me an 
account of his success, and intima= 
tion from Major-General Ross, of 
his intention to proceed to the city 
of Washington, considering, from 
the information he had received, 
that it might be assailed, if done 
with alacrity ; and in consequence 
had determined to march that 
evening upon Bladensburgb. The 
remaining boats of the fleet were: 
immediately employed in conveys 
ing up the river supplies of provi- 
sions for the forces upon their re- 
turn to Nottingham, agreeably to: 
an arrangement made by the rear 
admiral, who proceeded. on in: 
company with thearmy. «> 

The report No. 2, of Rear 
Admiral Cockburn’s, will inform: 
their Lordships of the brilliant suc- 


_ cesses of the forces, after their de- 


parture from Marlborough, where 
they returned upon the 26th, and 
having reached. Benedict upon the) 
29th, the expedition. was.embarked 
in good order. : 

On combined services, such as 
we have been engaged in, it gives 
me the greatest pleasure to find 
myself united with so able and 
experienced an officer as Major- 
General Ross, in whom are blended 
those qualities so essential to pro- 
mote success, where co-operation 
between the two services becomes 
necessary; and I have much sa- 
tisfaction in noticing the unanimity 
that prevailed between the army 
and navy, a8] have also in stating 


224 


to their Lordships that Major-. 


General Ross has expressed his full 
approbation of the conduct of the 
officers, seamen, and marines act- 
ing with the army. 

- I have before had occasion to 
speak of the unremitting zeal and 
exertion of Rear-Adm. Cockburn 
during the time he. commanded 
in the Chesapeake under my or- 
ders; the interest and ability which 
he has manifested throughout this 
late arduous service justly entitle 
him to my best thanks, and to the 
acknowledgments. of my Lords 
Commissioners of the Admiralty. 

Rear-Admiral Malcolm, upon 
every occasion, and particularly in 
his arrangement for the speedy re- 
embarkation of the troops, rendered 
me essential assistance; and to 
him, as well as to Rear Admiral 
Codrington, captain of the fleet, I 
am indebted for the alacrity and 
order with which the laborious 
duties in the conveying of supplies 
to the army were conducted. 

- For the conduct of the captains 

and officers of the squadron em- 
ployed in the flotilla, and with the 
army, I must beg leave to refer 
their Lordships to the reports of 
Rear-Admiral Cockburn, and _ to 
call their favourable consideration 
to those whom the rear-admiral has 
had occasion to particularly notice, 
While employed immediately 
under my eye, I had every reason 
to be perfectly satisfied with their 
zealous emulation, as well as that 
of every seaman, and marine, to 
promote the service in which they 
were engaged. 

Captain Wainwright, of : his 
‘Majesty’s ship Tonnant, will have 
the honour to deliver this dispatch 
to you ; and, as he wasactually em- 
ployed both with the flotilla and 
with the army in the whole of their 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


proceedings, | beg leave to refer 
their Lordships to him for any far- 
ther particulars. 

I have not yet received any re- 
turns from the ships employed in 
the Potowmac, the winds having 
been unfavourable to their coming 
down; but by the information 1 
gain from the country people, they 
have completely succeeded in the 
capture and destruction of Fort 


Washington, which has — been 
blown up. 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) 


ALEXANDER COCHRANE. 
Vice-Admiral and Commander 
in Chief. - 
John Wilson Croker, Esq. 


On board the Resolution Tender, 
off Mount Calvert, Monday 
night, 22nd August, 1814, 

Sir,—I have the honour to in- 

form you, that after parting from 
you at Benedict on the evening of 
the 20th instant, 1 proceeded up 
the Patuxent with the boats and 
tenders, the marines of the ships 
being embarked in them, under 
the command of Captain Robyns, 


(the senior officer of that corps in’ 


the fleet), and the marine artil- 
lery, under Captain Harrison, in 
their two tenders ; the Severn and 
Hebrus frigates, and the Manly 
sloop, being directed to follow us 
up the river, as far as might prove 
practicable. 

The boats and tenders I placed 
in three divisions; the first under 
the immediate command of Cap- 
tains Sullivan (the senior comman- 
der employed on the occasion) and 
Badcock ; the second, under Cap- 
tains Money and Somerville; the 
third, under Captain Ramsay ; the 
whole. under the superintendance 
and. immediate - management. of 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Captain Wainwright, of the Ton- 
nant, Lieutenant James Scott (Ist 
of the Albion) attending as my 


_aide-de-camp. 


I endeavoured to keep with the 
boats and tenders as nearly as pos- 
sible abreast of the army under 
Major-General Ross, that I might 
communicate with him as occasion 
offered, according to the plan 
previously -arranged; and about 
mid-day yesterday I accordingly 
anchored at the ferry-house oppo- 
site Lower Marlborough, where I 
met the general, and where the 
army halted for some hours, after 
which he, marched for Nottingham, 
and I proceeded on for the same 
place with the boats. On our 
approaching that town, a few shots 
were exchanged between the lead- 
ing boats and some of the enemy’s 
cavalry ; but the appearance of our 
army .advancing caused them to 
retire with precipitation. Captains 
Nourse and Palmer, of the Severn 
and ;Hebrus, joined me this day 
with their boats, having found it 
impracticable to get their ships 
higher than Benedict. 

The major-general remained 
with the army at Nottingham, and 
the boats and tenders continued 
anchored off it during the night; 
and soon after day-light this morn- 
ing, the whele moved again for- 
ward ; but the wind blowing dur- 
ing the morning down the river, 
and the channel being excessively 
narrow, and the advance of our 


_ tenders consequently slow, Ijudged 


it adyisable to push on with the 


boats, only leaving the tenders to 


follow as they could. 
On approaching Pig Point 


"(where the enemy’s flotilla was 


said to be), I landed the marines 


Vou. LVI. 


225 


under Captain Robyns on the left 
bank of the river, and directed him 
to march round and attack, on the 
land side, the town situated on 
the point, to draw from us the 
attention of such. troops as might 
be there for its defence, and the 
defence of the flotilla: I then 
proceeded on with the boats, and, 
as we opened the reach above Pig 
Point, | plainly discovered Com- 
modore Barney’s broad pendant in 
the headmost vessel, a large sloop, 
and the remainder of the flotilla 
extending in a long line astern of 
her. Our boats now advanced 
towards them as rapidly as possi- 
ble; but on nearing them, we ob- 
served the sloop bearing the broad 
pendant to be on fire, and she very 
soon afterwards blew up. I now 
saw clearly that they were all 
abandoned, and on fire, with trains 
to their magazines ; and ont of the 
seventeen vessels which composed 
this formidable and so much yaunt- 
ed flotilla, sixteen were in quick 
succession blown to atoms, and the 
seventeenth (in which the fire had 
not taken) we captured. -The 
commodore’s sloop was a large 
armed vessel; the others were 
gun-boats, all haying a long gun 
In the bow, and a carronade in the 
stern ; the calibre of the guns and 
number of the crew of each differs 
ed in proportion to the size of the 
boat, varying from 32 pounders 
and. sixty men to 18-pounders and 
forty men. I found here, lying 
above the flotilla, under its pro- 
tection, thirteen merchant schoon= 
ers, some of which not being worth 
bringing away, I caused to be 
burnt ; such as were in good con- 
dition I directed. to be moved to 
Pig Point. Whilst employed’ in 

Q 


926 


taking these vessels, a few shot 
were fired at us by some of the 
men of the flotilla from the bushes 
on the shore near us; but Lieut. 
Scott, whom I had landed for that 
purpose, soon got hold of them, 
and made them prisoners. Some 
horsemen likewise showed them- 
selves on the neighbouring heights, 
buta rocket or two dispersed them ; 
and Captain Robyns, who had got 
possession of Pig Point without 
resistance, now spreading his men 
through the country, the enemy 
‘retreated to a distance, and left us 
in quiet possession of the town, 
the neighbourhood, and our prizes. 


~ A large quantity of tobacco’ 


having been found in the town at 
Pig Point, I have left Captain 
Robyns, with the marines, and 
Captain Nourse, with two divisions 
of the boats, to hold the place, 
and ship the tobacco into the 
prizes; and I have moved back 
with the third division to this 
point, to enable me to confer on 
our future operations with the 
major-general; who has been good 
enough to send his aide-de-camp 
to inform me of his safe arrival, 
with the army under his command, 
at Upper Marlborough. 

In congratulating you, Sir, which 
1 do most sinccrely, on the com- 
plete destruction of this flotilla of 
the enemy, which has lately occu- 
pied so much of our attention, I 
must beg to be permitted to assure 
you, that the cheerful and indefa- 
tigable exertions on this occasion 
of Captains Wainwright, Nourse, 
‘and Palmer, and of Captain Sulli- 
van, the other commanders, off- 
cers, and men, in the boats you 
have placed under my orders, most 
justly entitle them to my warmest 
acknowledgments and my earnest 


ANNUAL REGISTER, ~ 1814. 


recommendation to your favourable 
notice, 4 
I have the honour to be, &c. 
(Signed) G,. CockBurn, 
Rear- Admiral. 
Vice-Admiral the Hon. 
Sir Alexander Cochrane, 
K. B. &c. &e. &e. &e. 


His Majesty’s Sloop Manly, 
off Nottingham, Patuxent, 
27th Aug. 1814. 

Sir, 

I have the honour to inform 
you, that, agreeably to the inten- 
tions I notified to you in my letter 
of the 22nd instant, 1 proceeded by 
land on the morning of the 23rd to 
Upper Marlborough, to meet and 
coufer with Major-General Ross as 
to our further operations against 
the enemy ; and we were not lone 
in agreeing on the propriety of 
making an immediate attempt on 
the city of Washington. 

In conformity, therefore, with 
the wishes of the general, I in- 
stantly sent orders for our marine 
and naval forces at Pig Point to be 
forthwith moved over to Mount 
Calvert, and for the marines, 
marine artillery, and a proportion 
of the seamen, to be there landed, 
and with the utmost possible expe- 
dition to join the army, which I 
also most readily agreed to accom- 
pany. 


The major-general then made 


his dispositions, and arranged that 
Captain Robyns, with the marines 
of the ships, should retain posses- 
sion of Upper Marlborough, and 
that the marine artillery and sea- 
men should follow the army to the 
ground it was to occupy for the 
night. The army then moved on, 
and bivouaked before dark, about » 
five miles nearer Washington, 


* 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Inthe night, Captain Palmer of 
the Hebrus, and Captain Money of 
the Trave, joined us with the sea- 
men and with the marine artillery 
under Captain Harrison, Captain 
Wainright, of the Tonnant, had 


-accompanied me the day before, as 


had also Lieutenant James Scott 
(acting first lieutenant) of the 
Albion. 

At daylight the morning of 


the 24th, the major-general again 


put the army in motion, directing 
his march upon Bladensburgh ; on 


reaching which place, with the 
advanced brigade, the enemy was 


discovered drawn up in force ona 


‘rising ground beyond the town; 


and by the fire he soon opened on 
us as we entered the place, gave us 


-to understand he was well protect- 


ed with artillery. Geueral Ross, 
however, did not hesitate in imme- 
diately advancing to attack him, 
although our troops were almost 


exhausted with the fatigue of the 


march they had just made, and but 
a small proportion of our little 


army had yet got up; this dashing 


measure was, however, I am 
happy to add, crowned with the 
success it merited ; for, in spite of 
the galling fire of the enemy, our 
troops advanced steadily on both 
his flauks, and iu his front ; andas 
soon as they arrived on even ground 
with him, he fled in every direc- 
tien, leaving behind him ten pieces 
of cannon, and a considerable nuin- 
ber of killed and wounded; a- 
mongst the latter commodore 
Barney, and several other officers ; 
some other prisoners were also 


_ taken, though not many, owing to 


the swiftness with which the 
enemy went off,, and the fatigues 
our army had previously under 
gone. 

It would, Sir, be deemed pre- 


227 


sumption in me toattempt to give 
you particular details respecting 
the nature of this battle; I shall 
therefore only remark generally, 
that the enemy, eight thousand 
strong, on ground he had chosen 
as best adapted for him to defend, 
where he had had time to erect his 
batteries, and concert all his mea- 
sures, was dislodged as soon as 
reached, and a victory gained over 
him by a division of the British 
army, not amounting to more than 
fifteen hundred men, headed by 
our gallant general, whose bril- 
liant achievement of this day it is 
beyond my power to do justice to, 
aud indeed no possible comment 
could enhance. 

The seamen, with the guns, 
were, to their great mortification, 
with the rear division during this 
short but decisive action; those, 
however, attached to the rocket 
brigade, were in the battle, and I 
remarked with much pleasure the 
precision with which the rockets 
were thrown by them, under the 
direction of First Lieutenant Law- 
rence of the marine artillery ; Mr. 
Jeremiah M‘Daniel, master’s mate 
of the Tonnant, avery fine young 
man, who was attached to this 
party, being severely wounded, I 
beg permission to recommend him 
to your favourable consideration, 
The company of marines I have on 
so many occasions had cause to 
mention to you, commanded by 
First Lieutenant Stephens, was 
also in the action, as were the co- 
lonial marines, under the tempo- 
rary command of Captain Reed, 
of the 6th West India regiment 
(these companies being attached to 
the light Brigade), and they re- 
spectively behaved with their ac 
customed zeal and bravery. None 
other of the naval department 


Q2 


228 


were fortunate enough to arrive 
up in time to take their share in 
this battle, excepting Captain Pal- 
mer, of the Hebrus, with his aide- 
de-camp, Mr. Arthur Wakefield, 
midshipman of that ship, and 
Lieutenant James Scott, first of 
the Albion, who acted as my aide- 
de-camp, and remained with me 
during the whole time. 

The contest being completely 
ended, and the enemy having re- 
tired from the field, the general 
gave the army about two hour’s 
rest, when he again moved for- 
ward on Washington. It was, 
however, dark before we reached 
the city ; and on the general, my- 
self, and some officers, advancing 
a short way past the first houses 
of the town, without being ac- 
companied by the troops, the 
enemy opened upon us a heavy 
fire of musketry from the capitol 
and other houses: these were there- 


fore almost immediately stormed- 


by our people, taken possession of, 
and set on fire, after which the 


town submitted without further’ 


resistance. 

The enemy himself, on our en- 
tering the town, set fire to the 
navy yard, filled with naval stores, 
a frigate of the largest class, almost 
ready for launching, and a sloop-of 
war lying off it, as he also did to 
the fort which protected the ‘sea 
approach to Washington. 

On taking possession of thecity, 
we also set fire to the president’s 
palace, the treasury, and the war- 
office; and in the morning Cap- 
tain Wainwright went with a 
party to see that the destruction in 
the navy yard was complete, when 
he destroyed whatever stores and 
buildings had escaped the flames 
of the preceding night; a large 
quantity of ammunition and -ord« 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


nance stores were likewise de- 
stroyed by us in the arsenal, as 
were about two hundred pieces of 
artillery of different calibres, as 
well as a vast quantity of-small 
arms. Two rope-walks of a very 
extensive nature, full of tar rope, 
&c. situate at a considerable dis- 
tance from the yard, were likewise 
set fire to and consumed, Insshort, 
Sir, I do not believe a vestige of 
public property, or a store of any 
kind, which could be converted to 
the use of the government, escap- 
ed destruction: the bridges across 
the eastern branch of the Potow+ 
mac were likewise destroyed. 

This general devastation being 
completed during the day of the 
26th, we marched again at nine 
that night on our return, by Bla- 
densburgh, to upper Marlborough. 

We arrived yesterday evening at 
the latter. without molestation of 
any sort, indeed without a single 
musket having been fired; and 
this morning we moved on to this 
place, where I have found his 
Majesty’s sloop Manly, the ten- 
ders, and the boats, and I have 
hoisted my flag, pro tempore, in the 
former. The troops will probably” — 
march to-morrow, or the next day 
at farthest, to Benedict, for re- 
embarkation, and this flotilla will 
of course join you at the same © 
time. , 

In closing, Sir, my statement 
to you of the arduous and hi 
ly important operations of this — 
last week, I have a most please — 
ing duty to perform, in assuring — 


_you ofthe good conduct of the of- 
-ficers and men who have been 


serving under me, I have been par- 
ticularly indebted, whilst on this 
service, to Captain Wainwright, of 
the Tonnant, for the assistance he ~ 


has invariably afforded ine ; and to 


/ 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Captains Palmer and. Money, for 
their exertions during the march to 
and from Washington. To Cap- 
tain Nourse, who has commanded 
the flotilla during my absence, my 
acknowledgments are also most 
justly due, as well as to Captains 
Sullivan, Badcock, Somerville, 
Ramsay, and Bruce, who have 
acted in it under him. , 

- Lieutenant James Scott, now 
first Lieutenant of the Albion, has 
on this occasion rendered me es- 
sential services ; and as I have had 
reason so often of late to mention 
to you the gallant and meritorious 
conduct of this officer, I trust you 
will permit me to seize this oppor- 
tunity of recommending him pars 
ticularly to your favourable notice 
and consideration. 

Captain Robyns (the senior of- 
ficer of marines with the fleet), 
who has had, during these opera- 
tions, the marines of the ships 
united under~his orders, has exe- 
cuted ably and zealously the seve- 
ral services with which he has been 
intrusted, and is entitled to my 
bestacknowledements accordingly; 


__as is also Captain Harrison, of the 
marine artillery, who, with the 


Pr 
e _ 
’ 

‘. 


w. 


(i 


Ro 
7 


ers and men-attached to him, 
‘compained the army to and from 
Washington. ' 
"+ Mr. Dobie, surgeon of the Mel- 
pomene, volunteered his profes- 
sional services on this occasion, and 


_ rendered much assistance to the 
a 


wounded on the field of battle, as 
well as to many of the men taken 
ill on the line of march. 

- One colonial marine killed, one 
master’s mate, two serjeants, and 
‘three colonial marines wounded, 
are the casualties sustained by the 

naval department ; a general list of 


the killed and wounded of the 


229 


whole army will of course accom- 
pany the report of the major-gene- 
ral. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

(Signed) 
G. CocksuRN, 
Rear-Aduiral. 
Vice-Admiral the Hon. 

Sir Alex. Cochrane, 

K. B. &c. &e. &e. 

P.S, Two long 6-pounder guns 
intended for a battery at Notting- 
ham, were taken off and put on 
board the Brune, and one taken at 
Upper Marlborough was destroyed. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, Oct. 17, 1814. 

Capt. Macdougall arrived early 
this morning with a dispatch ad- 
dresssd to Earl Bathurst, one of his 
Majesty’s Principal Secretaries of 
State, by Colcnel Brook, of which 
the following is a copy :— 


On board H. M.S. Ton- 
nant, Chesapeake, Sept. 
17, 1814. 

My Lord,—I have the honour 
to inform your Lordship, that the 
division of troops under the com- 
mand of Major General Ross ef- 
fected a disembarkation on the 
morning of the 12th of September, 
near North Point, on the left 
point of Patapsco River, dis- 
tant from Baltimore about thirteen 
miles, with the view of pushing a 
reconnoissance, in co-operation 
with the naval forees, to that 
town; and acting thereon as the 
enemy’s strength and _ positions 
might be found to dictate. 

The approach on this side to 
Baltimore lies: through a small 
peninsula formed by the Patapsce 


‘and Back River, and generally 


from two to three miles broad, 


230 ANNUAL RE 
while it narrows in some places to 
less than half a mile. 

Three miles from North Point 
the enemy had entrenched himself 


quite across this neck of land, to-. 


wards which (the disembarkation 
having been completed at an early 
hour) the troops advanced. 

The enemy was actively em- 
ployed in the completion of this 
work, deepening the ditch, and 
strengthening its front by a low 
abbatis, both which, however, he 
precipitately abandoned on the 
approach of our skirmishers, leav- 
ing in our hands some few dra- 
goons, being part of his rear- 
guard. 

About two miles beyond this 
post our advance became engaged ; 
the country was here closely 
wooded, and the enemy’s riflemen 
were enabled to conceal them- 
selves. At this moment the gal- 
lant General Ross received a wound 
in his breast which proved mortal. 
He only survived to recommend a 
young and unprovided family to 
the protection of his king and 
country. 

Thus fell at an early age one of 
the brightest ornaments of his 
profession; one who, whether at 
the head of a regiment, a brigade, 
or corps, had alike displayed the 
talents of command; who was 
not less beloved in his private, than 
enthusiastically admired in his 
public character ; aud whose only 
fault, if it may be deemed so, was 
an excess of gallantry, enterprise, 
and devotion to the service. 

If ever it’ were permitted toa 
soldier to lament those who fall in 
battle, we may indeed in this in- 
stance claim that melancholy pri- 
vilege. 

Thus it is, that the honour of 


GISTER, 1814. 

addressing your Lordship, and the 
command of this army, have de- 
volved upon me, duties which, 


under any other circumstances, © 


might have been embraced as the 
most enviable gifts of fortune: and 
here I venture to solicit, through 
your Lordship, his Royal High- 
ness the Prince Regent’s consi- 
deration to the circumstances of 
my succeeding, during operations 
of so much moment, to an officer 
of such high and established merit. 

Our advance continuing to press 
forward, the enemy’s light troops 
were pushed to within five miles 
of Baltimore, where a corps of 
about six thousand men, six pieces 
of artillery, and some hundred 
cavalry, were discovered posted 
under cover of a wood, drawu up 
in a very dense order, and lining a 


strong paling, which crossed the. 


main road nearly at right angles. 
The creeks and inlets of the Pa- 
tapsco, and Back Rivers, which 
approach each other at this point, 
will in some measure account for 
the contracted nature of the ene- 
my’s position. 

1 immediately ordered the ne- 
cessary dispositions for a general 
attack. The light brigade, under 
the command of Major Jones, of 
the 4th, consisting of the 85th 
light infantry, under Major Gub- 
bins, and the hight companies of 
the army under Major Pringle, of 
the 2lst, covered the whole of the 
front, driving in the enemy’s skir- 


mishers with great’ loss on his | 


main body. The 4th regiment, 
under Major Faunce, by a detour 
through some hollow ways, gained 
unperceived a lodgment close upon’ 
the enemy’s left. The remainder 
of the right brigade, under the 
command of the Hon. Lieutenant 


APPENDIX -TO 


Colonel Mullins, consisting of the 
44th regiment under Major John- 
son, the marines of the fleet under 
Captain Robyns, and a detach- 
ment of seamen under Captain 
Mouey, of the Trave, formed line 
along the enemy’s front, while the 


-left brigade under Colonel Pater- 


son, consisting of the 2Ist regi- 
ment, commanded by Major 
Whitaker, the 2nd battalion ma- 
rines by Lieut.-Colonel Malcolm, 
and a detachment of marines by 
Major Lewis, remained in co- 
lumns on the road, with orders to 
deploy to his left, and press the 
enemy’s right, the moment the 
ground became sufficiently open to 
admit of that movement. 

In this order, the signal being 
given, the whole of the troops ad- 
vanced rapidly to the charge. In 
less than fifteen minutes, the 
enemy’s force, being utterly broken 
and dispersed, fled in every direc- 
tion over the country, leaving on 
the field two pieces of cannon, 
with a considerable number of 
killed, wounded, and prisoners. 

The enemy lost in this short but 
brilliant affair from five to six 
hundred in killed and wounded ; 
while at the most moderate com- 


-putation, he is at least one thou- 


sand hors de combat. The 5th 
regiment of militia, in particular, 
has been represented as nearly an- 
nibilated. 

The day being now far ad- 
yanced, and the troops (as is al- 
ways the ease on the first march 
after disembarkation) much fa- 
tigued, we halted for the night on 


_ the ground of which the enemy 


had been dispossessed. Here I 


received a communication from 


Vice-Admiral the Hon. Sir Alex- 
ander Cochrane, iuforming me that 


CHRONICLE. 


the frigates, bomb ships, and flo- 
tilla of the fleet, would on the en- 
suing morning take their stations 
as previously proposed. 

At day-break on the 138th, th» 
army again advanced, and at ten 
o’clock I occupied a favourable po- 
sition eastward of Baltimore, dis- 
tant about a mile and a half, and 
from whence I could reconnoitre 
at my leisure the defences of that 
town. 

Baltimore is completely sur- 
rounded by strong but detached 
hills, on which the enemy had 
constructed a chain of palisaded 
redoubts, connected by a small 
breast-werk :- I have, however, 
reason to think that the defence to 
the northward and westward of 
the place were in a very unfinished 
state. Chinkapin Hill, which lay 
in front of our position, completely 
commands the town; this was the 
strongest part of the line, and 
here the enemy seemed most 
apprehensive of attack. These 
works were defended, according to 
the best information which we could 
obtain, by about fifteen thousand 
men, with a large train of artillery. 

Judging it perfectly feasible, 
with the description of forces under 
my command, I made arrange- 
ments for a night attack, during 
which the superiority of the ene- 
my’s artillery would not have been 
so much felt, and Capt. M‘Dougal, 
the bearer of these dispatches, will 
have the honour to point out to 

our Lordship those particular 
points of the line which I had 
proposed to act on. 

During the evening, however, 
I received a communication from 
the Commander in Chief of the 
naval forces, by which I was in- 
formed, that in consequence of the 


231 


ou2:. ANN 
entrance to the harbour being 
closed up by vessels sunk for that 
purpose by the enemy, a naval 
co-operation against the town and 
camp was found impracticable. 

Under these circumstances, and 
keeping in view your Lordship’s 
instructions, it was agreed be- 
tween the Vice-Admiral and my- 
self, that the capture of the town 
would not have been a sufficient 
equivalent to the loss which might 
probably be sustained in storming 
the heights. 

Having formed this resolution, 
after compelli ing the enemy to 
sink upwards of twenty vessels im 
different parts of the harbour, 
causing the citizens to remove al- 
most the whole of their property 
to places of more security inland, 
obliging the government to con- 
centrate all the military force of 
the surrounding states, harassing 
the militia, and forcing them to 
collect from many remote districts, 
causing the enemy to burn a va- 
Juable rope-walk, with other pub- 
lic buildings, in order to clear the 
glacis i in front of their redoubts, 
besides having beaten and routed 
them in a general action, I retired 
on the 14th; three miles from the 
position which I had occupied, 
where I halted during some hours, 

This tardy movement was partly 
caused by an expectation that the 
enemy might possibly be induced 
to move out of the entrenchments 
and follow us; but he profited by 
the lesson which he had received 
on the 122th, and towards the 
evening I retired the troops about 
three miles and a half further, 
where I took up my ground for 
the night. 

Having ascertained at a_ late 
hour on the morning of the 15th, 


UAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


that the enemy had no disposition 
to quit his intrenchments, I 
moved down, and re-embarked the 
army at North Point, uot leaving 
a man behind, and carrying with 
me about two hundred prisoners, 
being “persons of the best families 
in the city, and which number 
might have been very considerably 
increased, was not the fatigue of 
the troops an object principally to 
be avoided. 

I have now to remark to your 
Lordship, that nothing could sur- 
pass the zeal, unanimity, and ar- 
dour, display ‘ed by every descrip- 
tion of force, whether naval, mi- 
litary, or marine, during the 
whole of these operations. 

I am highly indebted to Vice- 
Admiral Sir A. Cochrane, Com- 
mander in Chief of the naval 
forces, for the active assistance 
and zealous co-operation which he 
was ready, upon every occasion, 
to afford me; a disposition con- 
spicuous in every branch of the 
naval service, and which canuot 
fail to ensure success to every 
combined operation of this arma~ 
ment. 

Captain Edward Crofton, com- 
manding the brigade of seamen 
appointed to the small arms, for 
the animated and enthusiastic ex- 
ample which he held forth to his 
men, deserves my approbation— 
as do also Captains Nourse, Money, 
Sullivan, and Ramsay, royal navy, 
for the steadiness and good order 
which they maintained in their 
several directions. 

I feel every obligation to Rear- 
Admiral Cockburn, for the coun- 
sel and assistance which he af- 
forded me, and from which f de- 
rived the most sigual benefit. 

To Colonel Paterson, for the 


/ 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


steady manner iv which he brought 
his colunin into action, I give my 
best thanks, 

' The Hon. Liewt.-Col. Mullins 
deserved every approbation for the 
excellent order in which he led 
that part of the nght brigade under 
his immediate command, while 
charging the enemy in line. 

Major Jones, commanding the 
light brigade, merits my best ac- 
knowledgments, for the active 
and skilful dispositions by which 
he covered all the movements of 
the army. 

_ The distinguished gallantry of 
Captain De Bathe, 95th light in- 
fantry, has been particularly re- 
ported to me, and I beg to record 
my own knowledge of similar 
eonduct on former occasions. 

To Major Faunce, 4th regiment, 
for the manner in which he gained 
and turned the enemy’s left, as 
well as for the excellent discipline 
maintained in that regiment, every 
particular praise is due. 

The exertions of Major Gub- 
bins, commanding the 85th light 
infantry ; and of Major Kenny, 
eommanding the light companies, 
were highly commendable. 

Captain Mitchell, commanding 
the royal ‘artillery; Captain Car- 
michael, a meritorious officer of 
that corps; and Lieutenant Law- 
rence, of the marine artillery, are 
entitled to my best thanks ; as is 
Captain Blanchard, commanding 
royal engineers, for the abilities he 
displayed in his particular branch 
of the service. 

To Lieutenant Evans, 3rd dra- 
goons, acting Deputy-Quarter- 
Master-General to this army, for 
the unremitting zeal, activity, and 
perfect intelligence which he 
evinced in the discharge of the 


233 


various and difficult duties of his 
department, I feel warmly in- 
debted; and I beg to solicit, 
through your Lordship, a promo- 
tion suitable to the high profes- 
sional merits of this officer. 

Captain M*‘Dougal, Aide-de- 
Camp to the late General Ross 
(and who has acted as Assistant 
Adjutant-General, in the absence 
of Major Debbeig through indis- 
position), is the bearer of these 
dispatches, and having been in the 
confidence of General Ross, as 
well as in mine, will be found 
perfectly capable of giving your 
Lordship any further information 
relative to the operation of this 
army which you may require ; he 
is an officer of great merit and 
promise, and I beg to recommend 
him to your Lordship’s protection. 

I have, &c. 
A Broox, Col. commanding. 
Return of the Killed and Wounded 
in action with the enemy near 

Baltimore, on the 12th of Sep- 

tember, 1814. 

General Staff—1 major general, 
2 horses, killed ; 1 horse wounded, 

Royal artillery—6 rank and file 
wounded. 

Royal Marine Artillery—1 rank 
and file killed; 3 rank and file 
wounded. 

Ath Regiment, Ist Battalion—1 
serjeant, 1 rank and file, killed ; 
3 serjeants, 10 rank and file, 
wounded. 

2ist Regiment, 1 Battalion—1 
subaltern, 1 serjeant, 9 rank and 
file, killed; 1 captain, 1 subaltern, 
2 serjeants, 77 rank and file, 
wounded. 

44th Regiment, Ist Batt.—11 
rank and file, killed; 3 captains, 
2 subalterns, 5 serjeants, 78 rank 
and file, wounded. 


234 


85th Light Infantry—3 rank and 
file killed ; 2 captains, 1 subaltern, 
26 rank and file, wounded. 

Royal Marines, 2nd Battalion, — 
4 rank and file killed ; 10 rank and 
file, wounded. 

Royal Marines, 3rd Battalion—2 
yank and file, killed ; 1 serjeant, 9 
rank and file wounded. 

Detachmeuvts of Royal Marines 
from the ships attached to the 2nd 
Battalion—2 rank and file killed ; 
1 rank and file wounded. 

Detachments of Royal Marines 
under the command of Captain 
Robyns—2 rank and file killed ; 
1 captain, 9 rank and file wounded. 

Total—1 general staff, 1 subal- 
tern, 2 serjeants, 35 rank and file, 
killed; 7 captains, 4 subalterns, 
11 serjeants, 229 rank and file, 
wounded. 


Names of Officers Killed and 
Wounded. 
Killed. 
General Staff—Major 
Robert Ross. 
21st Fusileers—Lieut. Grace. 


General 


Wounded. 

Z2Ist Fusileers—Brevet Major 
Renny, slightly; Lieut. Leavocq, 
severely. 

44th Regiment—Brevet Major 
Cruice, slightly ; Capt. H. Green- 
shields, dangerously (since dead) ; 
Capt. G, Hill, Lieut. R, Cruice, 
Ensign J. White, severely. 

85th Light Infantry—Captains 
W. P. de Bathe and 3. D. Hicks, 
Lieutenant G. Wellings, slightly. 

Royal _ Marines—Captain Jobn 
Robyns, ‘severely. | 

: (Signed) 
Henry Desseie, Major, 
A. D, A. A. General. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1Si4. 


Admiralty Office, Oct. 17, 1814.. 

Captain Crofton, acting Captain 
of his Majesty’s ship the Royal 
Oak, arrived this morning at this 
Office, with dispatches from Vice 
Admiral the Honourable Sir Alex- 
ander Cochrane, K. B. addressed to 
John Wilson Croker, Esq. of which 
the following are copies :— ' 


His Majesty’s ship Tonnant, 
Chesapeake, Sept. 17. 

Sir,—I request that you will be 
pleased to inform my Lords Com- 
missioners of the Admiralty, that 
the approaching equinoctial new 
moon rendering it unsafe to proceed 
immediately out of the Chesapeake 
with the combined expedition, to 
act upon the plans which had been 
concerted previous to the departure 
of the Iphigenia; Major General 
Ross and myself resolved to occupy 
the intermediate time to advan- 
tage, by making a demonstration 
upon the city of Baltimore, which 
might be converted into a real at- 
tack, should circumstances appear 
to justify it; and as our arrange- 
ments were soon made, I proceed- 
ed up this river, and anchored off 
the mouth of the Patapsco, on the 
11th instant, where the frigates and 
smaller vessels entered, at a conve- 
nient distance for landing the 
troops. 

At an early hour next morning, 
the disembarkation of the army, 
was effected without opposition, 
having attached to it a brigade of 


600 seamen, under Capt. Edward. 


Crofton (late of the Leopard) ; the 
second battalion of marines; the 
marines of the squadron, and the 
colonial black marines. Rear Ad- 
miral Cockburn accompanied the 


- General, to advise and arrange as 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 235 


might be deemed necessary for our 
combined efforts. 

So soon as the army moved for- 
ward I hoisted my flag in the Sur- 
prise, and with the remainder of 
the frigates, bombs, sloops, and the 
rocket ship, passed further up the 
river, to render what co-operation 
could be found practicable. 

While the bomb vessels were 
working up, in order that we might 
open our fire upon the enemy’s 
fort at day-break next morning, an 
account was brought to me, that 
Major-General Ross, when recon- 
noitring the enemy, had received 
a mortal wound by a musket ball, 
which closed his glorious career 
before he could be brought off to 
the ship. 

It is a tribute due to the memory 
of this gallant and respected Offi- 
cer, to pause in my relation, while 
1 lament the loss that his Majesty’s 
service and the army, of which he 
was one of the brightest ornaments, 
have sustained by his death. The 
unanimity, the zeal which he ma- 
nifested on every occasion, while 
I had the honour of serving with 
him, gave life and ease to the most 
arduous undertakings. Too heed- 
less of his personal security when 
in the field, his devotion to the 
care and honour of his army has 
caused the termination of his va- 
luable life. The Major General 
has left a wife and family, for 
whom I am confident his grateful 
country will provide. 

The skirmish which has de- 
prived the army of its brave Gene- 
ral was a prelude to a most decisive 
victory over the flower of the ene- 
my’s troops. Colonel Brook, on 
whom the command devolved, hav- 
ing pushed forward our force to 
within five miles of Baltimore, 


where the enemy, about 6 or 7,000, 
had taken up an advanced position, 
strengthened by field pieces, and 
where he had disposed himself 
apparently with the intention of 
making a determined resistance, 
fell upon the enemy with such im- 
petuosity, that he was obliged soon 
to give way, and fly in every direc- 
tion, leaving on the field of battle 
a considerable number of killed 
and wounded, and iwo pieces of 
cannon, 

For the particulars of this bril- 
liant affair, I beg leave to refer 
their Lordships to Rear Admiral 
Cockburn’s dispatch, transmitted 
herewith. 

At day-break the next morning, 
the bombs having taken their sta- 
tions within shell range, supported 
by the Surprise, with the other 
frigates and sloops, opened their 
fire upon the fort that protected the 
entrance of the harbour, and I had 
now an opportunity of observing 
the strength and preparations of 
the enemy. 

The approach to the town on 
the land side was defended by 
commanding heights, upon which 
was constructed a chain of redoubts, 
connected by a breast work, with 
a ditch in front, an extensive train 
of artillery, and a show of force 
that was reported to be from 15 to 
20,000 men. 

The entrance by sea, within 
which the town is retired nearly 
three miles, was entirely obscured 
by a barrier of vessels sunk at the 
mouth of the harbour, defended in- 
side by gun boats, flanked on the 
right by astrong and regular forti- 
fication, and on the left by a bat- 
tery of several heavy guns. 

These preparations rendering it 
impracticable to afford any essen- 


\ 


236 


tial co-operation by sea, I consi- 
dered that anattack on the ene- 
my’s strong position by the army 
only, with such disparity of force, 
though confident of success, might 
risk a greater loss than the posses~ 
sion of the town would compen- 
sate for, while holding in view the 
ulterior operations of this force in 
' the contemplatier of his Majesty’s 

Government; and, therefore, as 
the primary object of our move- 
ment had been already fully ac- 
complished, I communicated my 
observations to Colonel Brook, 
who, coinciding with me in opi- 
nion, it was mutually agreed that 
we should withdraw. 

. The following morning the army 
began leisurely to retire; and so 
salutary was the effect produced on 
the enemy by the defeat he had 
experienced, that notwithstanding 
every opportunity was offered for 
his repeating the conflict, with an 
infinite superiority, our troops re- 
embarked without. molestation ; 
the ships of war dropped down as 
the army retired. 

The result of this demonstration 
has been the defeat of the army of 
the enemy, the destruction, by 
themselves, of a quantity of ship- 
ping, the burning of an extensive 
rope-walk, and other public eree- 
tions, the causing of them to re- 
move their property from the. city, 
and above all, the collecting and 
harassing of his armed inhabitants 
from the surrounding country; 
producing a total stagnation of 
their commerce, and heaping upon 
them considerable expenses, at the 
same time effectually drawing off 
their ‘attention and support from 
other important quarters, 

It has been a source of the 
ereatest gratification to me, the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


continuance of that unanimity ex 
isting between the two services, 
which ¥ have before noticed to 
their Lordships ; and I have rea- 
son to assure them that the com- 
mand of the army has fallen upon 
a most zealous and able officer in 
Colonel Brook, who has followed 
up the system of cordiality that 
had been so’ beneficially adopted 
by his much lamented chief. 

Rear Admiral Cockburn, to 
whom I confided that part of the 
naval service which was connected 
with the army, evinced his usual 
zeal and ability, and executed his 
important trust to my entire satis~ 
faction. ~ 

Rear Admiral Malcolm, who re- 
gulated the collection, debarkation, 
and re-embarkation of the troops, 
and the supplies they required, has 
merited my best thanks for his in- 
defatigible exertions ; and I have 
to express my acknowledgments 
forthe counsel} and assistance which 
in_ all our operations, I have re- 
ceived from Rear Admiral Codring- 
ton, the Captain of the fleet. 


The Captains of the squadron . 


who were employed in the various 
duties afloat, were all emulous to 
promote the service in which they 
were engaged, and, with the offi-' 
cers acting under them, are en- 
titled to my fullest approbation. 


I beg leave to call the attention - 


of their Lordships to the report 
Rear Admiral Coekburn has made 


of the meritorious and gallant con= 


duct of the Naval Brigade ; as well 
as to the accompanying letter from 
Colonel Brook, expressing his ob- 
‘Tigations to Captain Edward Crof- 
ton, who commanded, and Cap- 
tains T. B. Sullivan, Rowland, 
Money, and Robert Ramsay, who 
had charge of divisions; and I 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


have to recommend these officers, to- 
gether with those who are parti- 
cularly noticed by the Rear Ad- 
miral, to their Lordships’ favour- 
-able consideration. 

Captain Robyns, of the Royal 
Marines, who commanded the ma- 
_ rines of the squadron on this occa~ 
sion, and in the operations against 
Washington, being severely wound- 
ed, I beg leave to bring him to 
their Lordship’s recollection, as 
shaving been frequently noticed for 
“his gallant conduct during the ser- 
vices on the Chesapeake, and ‘to 
recommend him, with Lieutenant 
. Sampson Marshall, of the Diadem, 
’ eho is dangerously wounded, ‘to 
‘their Lordships’ faveur and pro- 
tection. 

First Lieutenant John Lawrence 
of the Royal Marine Artillery, who 
commanded the rocket brigade, 
has again rendered essential ser- 
vice, and is highly spoken of by 
‘Colonel Brook. 

Captain Edward Crofton, who 
will have the honour of delivering 
this dispatch, is competent to ex- 
plain any further particulars ; an 
I beg leave to recommend him to 
their Lordships’ protection, as a 
most zealous and intelligent officer. 
' Ihave the honour to be, &c. 

ALEXANDER CocHRANE, 
Vice Admiral and Commander 
in Chief. 
To John Wilson Croker, Esq. 
&e. &e. &e. 


His Majesty's ship Severn, 

in the Patapsco, 
Sept. 15.1814, 
Sir,—In furtherance of the in- 
structions I had the honour to re- 
ceive from you on the Flth inst. 
Llanded <at day-light on the 12th 
with Major General Ross and the 


237 


force under his command, at aa 
place the General and myself had 
previously fixed upon, near to 
North Point, at the entrance of 
the Patapsco; and in conformity 
with his wishes, I determined on 
remaining on shore, and accom- 
panying the army to render him 
every assistance within my power 
during the contemplated move- 
ments and operations; therefore, 


-so soon as our landing «was com- 


pleted, I directed Captain Nourse, 
of this ship,-to adyance up the Pa- 
tapseo with the frigates, sloops, 
and bomb ships, to bombard the 
fort, and threaten the water-ap- 
proach to Baltimore, and I moyed 
on with the army and seamen (un- 
der Captain Edward ‘Croften) at- 
tached to it, on the direct road lead- 
ing to the above-mentioned town. 
We had advanced about 5 miles 
(without other occurrence than tak- 
ing prisoners a few light horsemen), 
when the General and myself, 
being with the advanced guatd, 
observed a division of the enemy 


‘posted at a:turning of the road, ex- 


tending into-a wood on our left; 
a sharp fire was almost immedi- 
ately opened upon us from it, and 
as quickly returned with consider- 
able effect by our advanced guard, 
which, pressing steadily forward, 
soon obliged the enemy to run off 
withthe utmost precipitation, leav- 
ing behind him several men killed, 
and wounded ; but.jt is with the 
most heartfelt sorrow I have to 
add, that in this short and desul- 
tory skirmish, my gallant and high- 
ly valued friend, the Major Gene- 
ral, received a musket ball through 
his arm into. his breast, which 
proved fatal to him on his way to 
the water-side for re-embarkation. 

Our country, Sir, has lost, in 


033 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


‘him one of its best and bravest 
soldiers, and those who knew him, 
as I did, a friend most honoured 
‘and beloved; and I trust, Sir, I 
‘may be forgiven for considering 
ita sacred duty I owe to him to 
‘mention here, that whilst his 
‘wounds were binding up, and we 
were placing him on the. bearer, 
which was to carry him off the 
field, he assured me the wounds 
he had received in the perform- 
ance of his duty to his country 
-caused him not a pang; but he 
felt alone, anxiety for a wife and 
‘family dearer to him than his life, 
whom, in the event of the fatal 
termination he foresaw, he re- 
commended to the protection and 
notice of his Majesty’s Govern- 
ment, and the country. 
- Colonel Brook, on whom the 
command of the army now de- 
volved, having come up, and the 
body of our troops having closed 
with the advance, the whole pro- 
ceeded forward about two miles 
further, where we observed the 
enemy in force drawn up before us 
(apparently about six or seven 
-thousand strong); on perceiving 
‘our army, he filed off into a large 
and extensive wood on his right, 
from which he commenced a 
cannonade on us from his field 
pieces, and drew up his men behind 
a thick paling, where he appeared 
determined to make his stand, Our 
field guns anwered his with evi- 
dent advantage, and so soon as 
‘Colonel Brook had made the ne- 
cessary dispositions, the attack was 
ordered, and executed in the high- 
est style possible. The enemy 
opened his musketry on us from 
his whole line, immediately as we 
approached within reach of it, and 
kept up his fire till we reached and 


entered the wood, when he gave 
way in every direction, and was 
chased by us a considerable dis- 
tance with great slaughter, aban- 
doning his post of the Meeting- 


‘house, situated in this wood, and 


leaving all his wounded and two of 
his field guns in our possession. 

An advance of this description 
against superior numbers of an 
enemy so posted, could not be ef- 
fected without loss. I have the 
honour to enclose a return of what 
has been suffered by those of the 
naval: department, acting with the | 
army on this occasion ; and it is, 
Sir, with the greatest pride and 
pleasure I report to you, that the 
brigade of seamen with small arms 
commanded by Captain Edward. 
Crofton, assisted by Captain Sul- 
livan, Money, and Ramsay, (the 
three senior commanders with the 
fleet) who commanded divisions 
under him, behaved with a gallan- 
try and steadiness which would 
bave done honour to the oldest 
troops, and which attracted the ad- 
miration of the army.’ The sea- 
men under Mr. Jackson, master’s 
mate of the Tonnant, attached to 
the rocket brigade, commanded 
by the First Lieutenant Lawrence, 
of the marines, behaved also with 
equal skill and bravery. The ma- 
rines landed from the ships under 
the command of Captain Robyns, 
the senior officer of that corps, be- 
longing to the fleet, behaved with 
their usual gallantry. 

Although, Sir, in making to you 
my report of this action, 1 know it 
is right I should confine myself to 
mentioning only the conduct of 
those belonging to the naval de- 
partment ; yet I may be excused 
for venturing further to state to © 
you generally the high admiration 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


-with which I viewed the conduct 


of the whole army, and the ability 
and gallantry with which it was 
managed and headed by its brave 
Colonel, which insured to it the 
success it met with. 

The night being fast approach- 
ing, and the troops much fatigued, 
Colonel Brook determined on re- 
maining for the night on the field 
of battle; and on the morning of 


‘the 13th, leaving a small guard at 


the Meeting-house to collect and 
protect the wounded, we again 


‘moved forward towards Baltimore, 
- on-approaching which it was found 
‘to be defended by extremely strong 
-works on every side, and imme- 
‘diately in front of us by an exten- 
-sive hill, on which was an in- 
‘trenched camp, and great quanti- 


ties of artillery, and the information 
we collected, added to what we ob- 
served, gave us to believe there were 


‘at least within their works from 


15 to 20,000 men. Colonel Brook 
lost no time in reconnoitering these 
defences, after which he made his 
arrangement for storming, during 
the ensuing night, with his gallant 
little army, the entrenched camp 
in our front, notwithstanding the 
difficulties which it presented.— 
The subsequent communications 


‘which we opened with you, how- 
ever, induced him aguin to relin- 
-quish the idea, and therefore yes- 


terday morning the army retired 
leisurely to the Meeting-house, 
where it halted for some hours to 
make the necessary arrangements 
respecting the wounded and the 
prisoners taken on the 12th, which 
being completed, it made a further 
short movement in the evening to- 
wards the place where it had dis- 


_ embarked, and where it arrived this 
_ Morning for re-embarkation, with- 


239 


out suffering the slightest molesta- 
tion from the enemy, who, in spite 
of hissuperiority of number, did not 
even venture to look at us during 
this slow and deliberate retreat. 
As you, Sir, were in person with 
the advanced frigates, sloops, and 
bomb vessels, and as, from the road 
the army took, I did not see them 
after quitting the beach, it would 
be superfluous for me to make any 
report to you respecting them. I 
have now, therefore, only to assure 
you of my entire satisfaction and 
approbation of the conduct of every 
officer and man employed under 
me, during the operations above de- 
tailed, and to express to you how 
paticularly I consider myself in- 
debted to Captain Edward. Crofton 
(acting captain of the Royal Oak,) 
for the gallantry, ability, and zeal, 
with which he led on the brigade of 
seamen in the action of the’ 12th, 
and executed all the other services 
with which he had been intrusted 
since our landing ; to Capt. White 
(acting Captain of the, Albion) 
who.attended me as my Aide de 
Camp the whole time, and render- 
ed me every possible assistance, 
to Captains Sullivan, Money, and 
Ramsay, who commanded divi- 
sions of the brigade of seamen; to 
Lieutenant James Scott of the Al- 
bion whom I have had such fre- 
quent cause to mention to you on 
former occasions, and who in the 
battle of the 12th commanded a 
division of seamen, and behaved 
most gallantly, occasionally also 
acting as an extra Aide-de-camp 
to myself, Captain Robyns, who 
commanded the marines of the 
fleet, and who was severely wound- 
ed during the engagement, I also 
beg to recommend to your, favour- 
able notice and consideration, as 


240 


well as Lieutenant George €. 
Urmston, of the Albion, whom I 
placed.in command of the smaller 
boats, to endeavour to keep up a 
communication between the army 
and navy, which he effected by 
great perseverance, and thereby 
rendered us most essential service. 
In short, Sir, every individual 
seemed animated with equal anx- 
_ lety to distinguish himself by good 
conduct on this occasion, and I 
trust therefore the whole will be 
deemed worthy of your approba- 
tion, 

Captain Nourse, of the Severn, 
was good énough to receive my 
flag for this service; he rendered 
Me greatvassistance in getting the 
ships to the different stations 
within the river; and when the 
storming of the fortified hill was 
contemplated, he hastened to my 
assistance with a reinforcement of 
seamen and marines ; and I should 
consider myself wanting in can- 
dour and justice, did I not par- 
ticularly point out, Sir, to you, 
the high opinion-I entertain of the 
enterprize and ability of this va- 
luable officer, not only for his con- 
duct on this occasion, but on the 
very many others on which I have 
employed him since with me in 
the Chesapeake. 

I have, &c. G. CocksBurn, 
Rear-Admiral. 
Vice-Admiral the Hon. 

Sir Alexander Coch- 

rane, K. B. Command- 

er=in-Chief, &c. &c. 

&e. 


His Majesty's Ship Tonnant, 
Chesapeake, Sept. 12, 1814, 
Sir,—In iny dispatch of the 2nd 
instant, recounting the success of 
our expedition against Washing- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ton, I acquainted you, for the in- 
formation of my Lords Com- 
missioners of the Admiralty, that 
the winds had been unfavourable 
for the return of the ships which 
were detached up the Potomac, 
under Captain J. A Gordon of the 
Sea-horse, to co-operate against 
the capital; but that I had heard 
of their having accomplished the 
destruction of Fort Washington. 
I have now the honour not only 
to confirm this report, but to 
transmit for their Lordships’ in- 
formation, a copy of Captain Gor- 
don’s detail of his proceedings, in 
which his further success has ex- 
ceeded my most sanguine expec- 


tations; having forced the popu- 


lous city of Alexandria to capitu- 
late, and haying brought down the 
river in triumph, through a series 
of obstacles and determined oppo- 
sition, a fleet of twenty-one ene- 
my’s vessels. The difficulties 
which presented themselves to 
these ships in ascending the river, 
impeded by shoals and contrary 
winds, and the increased obstacles 
which the enemy had prepared 
against their return, with a con- 
fident hope of obstructing their 
descent, were only: to: be overcome 
by the most indefatigable exertions. 

I trust, therefore, that the reso- 
lution and gallantry displayed by 
every one employed. upon this ser- 
vice, which deserve my warmest 


~ applause, will be further honoured 


by the approbation of their :Lord- 
ships, I have, &c. 
Aex. CocHRANE. 
Vice-Admiral, Commander- 
in-Chief. 


Seahorse, Chesapeake, 
Sept. 9, 1814, 
Sir,—In obedience to your or 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


ders, I proceeded into the River 
Potomac, with the ships named in 
the margin, on the 17th of last 
month; but from being. without 
pilots to assist us through that 
difficult part of the river called 
the Kettle-Bottoms, and from con- 
trary winds, we were unable to 
reach Fort Washington until the 
evening of the 27th. Nor was 
this effected but by the severest 
labour. I believe each of the 
ships was not less than 20 differ- 
ent times a-ground, and each time 
we were obliged to haul off by 
muin strength; and we were em- 
ployed warping for five whole 
successive days, with the excep- 
tion of a few hours, a distance of 
more than fifty miles. 

The bomb-ships: were placed on 
the evening of the 27th, and im- 
mediately began the bombardment 
of the Fort, it being my intention 
to attack it with the frigates at 
day-light the following morning. 
On the bursting of the first shell, 
the garrison were observed to re- 
treat; but supposing some con- 
cealed design, I directed the fire 
to be continued. At eight o’clock, 
however, my doubts were re- 
moved by the explosion of the 
powder-magaziue, which destroyed 
the inner buildings, and at day- 
light on the 28th we took posses- 
sion. Besides the principal fort, 
which contained two fifty-two 
pounders, two thirty-two pounders, 
and eight twenty-four pounders, 


there was a battery on the beach: 


of five eighteen pounders, a mar- 


' tello tower, with two twelve- 


pounders, and loop holes for mus- 
ketry, aud a battery in the rear 
of two twelve and six six-pound 
field-pieces. The whole of these 
guns were already spiked by the 
Vor, LVI. 


241 


enemy, and their complete de- 
struction, with their carriages also, 
was effected by the seamen and ma- 
rines sent on that service, in less 
than two hours. The populous 
city of Alexandria thus lost its only 
defence ; and, having buoyed the 
channel, 1 deemed it better to 
postpone giving any answer toa 
proposal made to me for its capi- 
tulation until the following morn- 
ing, when I was enabled to place 
the shipping in such a position as 
would ensure assent to the terms I 
had decided to enforce. 

To this measure I attribute 
their ready acquiescence, as it re- 
moved that doubt of my determi- 
nation to proceed, which had been 
raised in the minds of the inha- 
bi ants by our army having retired 
from Washington: this part of 
our proceedings will. be further 
explained by the accompanying 
documents. 

The Hon. Lieutenant Gordon 
of this ship was sent on the even- 
ing of the 28th to prevent the 
escape of any of the vessels com- 
prised in the capitulation, and the 
whole of those which were sea- 
worthy, amounting to 21 in num- 
ber, were fitted and loaded by 
the 3lst. 

Captain Baker, of the Fairy, 
bringing your orders of the 27th, 
having fought his way up the 
river past a battery of five guns 
and a large military foree, con- 
firmed the rumours, which had al- 
ready reached us, of strong mea- 
sures having been taken to oppose 
our return; and I therefore quit- 
ted Alexandria without waiting to 


destroy those remaining — stores 


which we had not: the means of 
bringing away. 
Contrary winds again occa« 
R 


242 


sioned us the laborious task of 
_ warping the ships down the river, 
in which a day’s delay took place, 
owing to the Devastation pround- 
ing. The enemy took advantage 
ef this circumstance to attempt 
her destruction by three fire- 
vessels, attended by five row- 
boats; but their object was de- 
feated by the promptitude and 
gallantry of Captain Alexander, 
who pushed off with his own 
boats, and being followed by those 
of the other ships, chased the boats 
of the enemy up to the town of 
Alexandria. The cool and steady 
conduct of Mr. John Moore, mid- 
shipman of the Seahorse, in towing 
the nearest fire vessel on shore, 
whilst the others were removed 
from the power of doing mis- 
chief by the smaller boats of the 
Devastation, entitles him to my 
highest commendation. 

The Meteor and the Fairy, as- 
sisted by the Anna Maria dispatch 
boat, a prize gun-boat, and a boat 
belonging to the Euryalus, with a 
howitzer, had greatly impeded 
the progress of the enemy in their 
works; wotwithstanding which, 
they were enabled to increase 
their battery to eleven guns, with 
a furnace for heating shot. On 


the 3rd, the wind coming to the’ 


N. W. the Etna and ‘the Erebus 
succeeded in getting down to 
their assistance, and the whole of 
us, with the prizes, were assem- 
bled there on the 4th, except the 
Devastation, which, in spite of 
our utmost exertion in warping 
hen, still remained five miles higher 
up the river. This was. the mo- 
ment. when the enemy made his 
greatest efforts to effect our de- 
struction, 


The Erebus being judiciously 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


placed by Captain Bartholomew in 
an admirable position for harassing 
the workmen employed in the 
trenches, was attacked by three 
field-pieces, which did her consi 
derable damage before they were 
beaten off. And another attempt 
being made to destroy the Devas 
tation with fire vessels, I sent the 
boats under Captain Baker to her 
assistance: nothing could exceed 
the alacrity with which Captain 
Baker ‘went on this service, to 
which I attribute the immediate 
retreat of the boats and fire-vessels. 
His loss, however, was considera+ 
ble, owing to their having sought 
refuge under some guns In a nar- 
row creek thickly wooded, from 
which it was impossible for him to 
dislodge them. 
On the 5th at noon, the wind 
coming fair, and all my arrange- 
ments being made, the Seahorse 
and Euryalus anchored within 
short musket-shot of the batteries, 
while the whole of the prizes 
passed betwixt us and the shoal ; 
the bombs, the Fairy, and Erebus, 
firing as they passed, and after- 
wards anchoring in a favourable 
position for facilitating, by means 
of their force, the further removal 
of the frigates. At three p. m, 
having completely silenced the, 
enemy’s’ fire, the Seahorse and 
Euryalus: cut their cables, and the 
whole of us proceeded to the next 
position taken up by the troops, 
where they had 
mounting from fourteen to eigh- 
teen guas, on arange of cliffs of 
about a mile extent, under which 
we were of necessity obhged to 
puss very close. I did not intend 
to make the attack that evening, 


! 


; 


two batteries, “s 


! 
H 


but the Erebus grounding within — 


range, we were uecessarily called 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


into action, On this occasion the 
fire of the Fairy had the most de- 
cisive effect, as well as that of the 
Erebus, while the bombs threw 
their shells with excellent preci- 
sion, and the guns of the batteries 
were thereby completely silenced 
by about eight o’clock. 
At day-light on the 6th I made 
signal to weigh, and so satisfied 
“were the whole of the parties 
opposed to us of their opposition 
being ineffectual, that they al- 
_ lowed us to pass without further 
molestation. I cannot close this 
detail of operations, comprising a 
period of 23 days, without begging 
leave to call your attention to the 
singular exertion of those whom I 
_ had the honour to command, by 
which our success was effected. 
Our hammocks were down only two 
nights during the whole time ; the 
many laborious duties which we 
had to perform were executed 
with a cheerfulness which [I shall 
-ever remember with pride, and 
which will ensure, I hope, to the 
whole of the detachments, your 
favourable estimation of their ex- 
traordinary zeal and abilities. 
_ To Captain Napier I owe more 
obligations than I have words to 
express. The Euryalus lost her 
bowsprit, the head of her fore- 
mast, and the heads of all her top- 
masts, in a tornado which she en- 
countered on the 25th, just as her 
sails were clued up, whilst we 
were passing the Flats of Mary- 
land Point, and yet, after twelve 


hours work on her refittal, she. 


was again under weigh, and ad- 
vaneing up the river. Captain 
| Napier speaks highly of the con- 
| duct of Lieutenant Thomas Her- 
bert on this ‘as well as on every 

of the many trying occa- 


243 


sions which have called his abili- 
ties into action. His exertions 
were also particularly conspicuous 
in the prizes, many of which, al- 
ready sunk by the enemy, were 
weighed, masted, hove down, 
caulked, rigged, and loaded, by 
our little squadron, during the 
three days which we remained at 
Alexandria. 

It is difficult to distinguish 
amongst officers who had a greater 
share of duty than often falls to 
the lot of any, and which each 
performed with the greatest credit 
to his professional character. I 
cannot omit to recommend to your 
notice the meritorious conduct of 
Captains Alexander, Bartholomew, 
Baker and Kanah, the latter of 
whom led us through many of the 
difficulties of the navigation ; and 
particularly to Captain Roberts, 
of the Meteor, who, besides un- 
dergoing the fatigues of the day, 
employed the night in coming the 
distance of ten miles to commu- 
nicate and consult with me upon 
our further operations preparatory 
to our passing the batteries. 

So universally good was the 
conduct of all the officers, seamen, 
and marines of the detachment, 
that I cannot particularise with 
justice to the rest; but I owe it 


to the long tried experience I have 


had of Mr. Henry King, first 
Lieutenant of the Seahorse, to 
point out to you, that such was 
his eagerness to take the part to 
which his abilities would have di- 
rected him on this occasion, that 
he even came out of his sick bed, 
to command at his quarters, whilst 
the ship was passing the batteries ; 
nor can I ever forget how mate- 
rially the service is indebted to Mr. 
Alexander Louthian, the Master, 
R2 


244 


for both finding and buoying the 
channel of a navigation, which no 
ship of similar draft of water had 
ever before passed with their guns 
and stores on_board, and which, 
according to the report of a sea- 
man now in this ship, was not ac- 
complished by the President Ame- 
rican frigate, even after taking 
her guns out, under a period of 
forty-two days. 

Enclosed is a list of killed and 
wounded, and also of the vessels 
captured. 

I have, &c. 
James A. Gorpon, Captain. 
To Sir Alexander Coch- 
rane, Commander-in- 


Chief, &c. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 


Downing-street, Oct. 9. 
Major Addison arrived yester- 
day with a dispatch from Lieut.- 
General Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, 
K. B. addressed to Earl Bathurst, 
one of his Majesty’s principal 
Secretaries of State, of which the 

' following is a copy :— 


Castine, at the entrance of the 
Penobscot, Sept. 18, 1814, 
My Lord,—I have now the ho- 
nour to inform your Lordship, 
that after closing my dispatch on 
the 26th ultimo, in which I men- 
tioned my intentions of proceed- 
ing to the Penobscot, Rear-Ad- 
miral Griffith and myself lost 
no time in sailing from Halifax, 
‘with such a naval force as he 
deemed necessary, and the troops 
as per margin, to accomplish the 
object we had in view. 
Very early in the morning of 
the 30th, we fell in with the Rifle- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


man sloop of war, when Captaiur 
Pearse informed us, that the 
United States frigate the Adams 
had got into the Penobscot ; but 
from the apprehension of being 
attacked by our cruizers, if she 
remained at the entrance of the 
river, she had run up as high as 
Hamden, where she had landed 
her guns, and mounted them on 
shore for her protection. ' 

On leaving Halifax, it was my 
original intention to have taken 
possession of Machias, on our way 
hither; but on receiving this in- 
telligence, the Admiral and my- 
self were of opinion that no time 
should be lost in preceeding to our 
destination, and we arrived here 
very early on the morning of the 
1st instant. 

The fort of Castine, which is 
situated upon a peninsula of the 
eastern side of the Penobscot, near 
the entrance of that river, was 
summoned a little after sun-rise, 
but the American officer refused 
to surrender it, aud immediately 
opened a fire from four twenty-four 
pounders upon a small schooner 
that had been sent with Lieut.- 
Col. Nicholls. (commanding Royal 


Engineers) to reconnoitre the - 
work. " 
Arrangements were immedi- 


ately made for disembarking the 
troops; but before a_ landing 
could be effected, the enemy blew 
up his magazine, and escaped up 
the Majetaquadons River, carrying 
off in the boats with them two 
field pieces. . 

_ As we had no means of ascer- 
taining what force the Americans 
had on this peninsula, I landed a 
detachment of royal artillery, with 
two rifle companies of the 60th 


and 98th regiments, under Col. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Douglas, in the rear of it, with 
orders to secure the isthmus, and 
to take possession of the heights 
which command the town; but I 
soon learned that there were no 
regulars at Castine, except the 
party which had blown up the ma- 
gazine, and escaped, and that the 
militia which were assembled 
there had dispersed immediately 
on our landing. 

Rear Admiral Griffith and my- 
self next turned our attention to 
obtaining possession of the Adams, 
or, if that could not be done, to 
destroying her. The arrangement 
for this service having been made, 
the Rear-Admiral entrusted the 
execution of it to Capt. Barrie, 
Royal Navy, and as the co-opera- 
tion of aland force was necessary, 
I directed Lieut.-Colonel John, 
with a detachment of artillery, the 
flank companies of the 29th, 620d, 
and 98th regiments, and one nfle 
company of the 60th, to accom- 
pany and co-operate with Captain 
Barrie on this occasion; but as 
Hamden is twenty-seven miles 
above Castine, it appeared to me 
a necessary measure of precaution 
first to occupy a post on the west- 
ern bank, which might afford 
support if necessary to the force 
going up the river, and at the 
same time prevent the armed po- 
pulation, which is very numerous 
to the southward and westward, 
from annoying the British in their 
operations against the Adams. 

Upon inquiry I found that Bel- 
fast, which is upon the high road 

‘leading from Hamden to Boston, 
and which perfectly commands 
the bridge, was likely to answer 
both these purposes, and I conse- 

uently directed Major General 
Biscekin to occupy that place with 


945° 


the 29th regiment, and to main- 
tain it till further orders. 

As soon as this was accomplished 
and the tide served, Rear Admiral 
Griffith directed Captain Barrie to 
proceed to his destination, and the 
remainder ‘of the troops were 
landed that evening at Castine. 

Understanding ‘that a strong 
party of militia from the neigh- 
bouring township had assembled 
at about four miles from Castine 
on the road leading to Blue 
Hill, I sent out a strong patrole 
on the morning of the second, 
before day-break. On arriving at 
the place, I was informed that the 
militia of the county had assem- 
bled there on the alarm guns being 
fired at the Fort at Castine upon 
our first appearance, but that the 
main body had since dispersed and 
returned to their respective homes. 
Some stragglers were, however, 
left, who fired upon our advanced 
guard, and then took to the woods ; 
a few of whom were made pri- 
soners. No intelligence having 
reached us from Captain Barrie on 
Saturday night, I marched with 
about seven hundred men and 
two light field pieces upon Buck- 
ston at three o’clock on Sunday 
morning the 4th instant, for the 
purpose of learning what progress 
he had made, and of affording him 
assistance if required. This place 
is about eighteen miles higher up 
the Penobscot than Castine, and 
on the eastern bank of the river. 
Rear Admiral Griffith accompa- 
nied me on this occasion, and as 
we had reason to believe that the 
light guns which had been taken 
from Castine were secreted in the 
neighbourhood of Buckston, we 
threatened to destroy the town 
unless they were delivered up, and 


246 


the two brass 3 pounders on tra- 
yelling carriages were in conse- 
quence brought tous in the course 
of the day, and are now in our 
possession. 

At Buckston we received very 
satisfactory accounts of the suc- 
cess which had attended the force 
employed up the river. We 
learned, that Captain Barrie had 
proceeded form Hamden up to 
Bangor; and the Admiral sent an 
officer in a boat from Buckston to 
communicate with him, when find- 
ing there was no necessity for the 
troops remaining longer at Buck- 
ston, they marched back to Cas- 
tine the next day. 

Having ascertained that the ob- 
ject of the expedition up the Pe- 
nobscot had been attained, it was 
no longer necessary for me to oc- 
cupy Belfast; 1, therefore, on the 
evening of the 6th, directed Major 
General Gosselin to embark the 
troops and to join me here. 

Macchias being the only place 
now remaining where the enemy 
had a post between the Penobscot 
and Passamaquoddy bay, | ordered 
Lieutenant Colonel Pilkington to 
proceed with a detachment of royal 
artillery and the 29th regiment to 
occupy it; and as naval assist- 
auce was required, Rear Admiral 
Griffith directed Captain Parker, 
of the Tenedos, to co-operate with 
agreienent Colonel Pilkington on 
this occasion. 

_ On the morning of the 9th, 
Captain Barrie, with Lieutenant 
Colonel John, and the troops 
which ‘had been employed with 
him up the Penobscot, returned 
to Castine. It seems the enemy 
blew up the Adams, on his strong 
position. at Hamden being at- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1314. 


tacked ; but all his artillery, two 
stands of colours, and a standard, 
with several merchaut vessels, fell 
into our hands. This, | am happy 
to say, was accomplished with very 
little loss on our part; and your 
Lordship will perceive, by the re< 
turn sent herewith, that the ouly 
officer wounded in this affair is 
Captain Gell of the 29th grena- 
diers. 

Herewith I have the honour to 
transmit a copy of the report 
made to me by Lieut, Col. John 
on this occasion, in which your 
Lordship will be pleased to ob- 
serve, that the Lieut.-Col. speaks 
very highly of the gallantry and 
good conduct displayed by the 
troops upon this expedition, under 
very trying circumstances; and I 
beg to call your Lordship’s atten- 
tion to the names of those officers 
upon whom. Lieut.-Colonel John 
particularly bestows praise. The 
enterprise and intrepidity mani- 
fested by Lieut.-Colonel John, and 
the discipline and gallantry dis- 
played by the troops under him, 
reflect great honour upon them, 
and demand my warmest acknow- 
ledgments ; and I have to request 
your lordship will take a favour- 
able opportunity of bringing the 
meritorious and successful ser- 
vices performed by the troops em- 
ployed on this occasion under the 
view of his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent. 

As Rear Admiral Griffith will 
no ‘doubt make a detailed report 
of the naval operations on this 
occasion, I forbear touching upon 
this subject further than to-solicit 
your Lordship’s ‘attention to that 
part of Colonel John’s report, an 
which he ‘‘attributes the success 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


of this enterprize to the masterly 
arrangements of Captain Barne, 
royal navy, who conducted it.” 

[have much pleasure in report- 
ing to your Lordship, that the most 
perfect unanimity and good under- 
standing has prevailed between 
the naval and military branches of 
the service, during the whole pro- 
gress of this expedition, 

I feel it my duty to express, in 
the strongest terms, the great ob- 
ligations [ am under to Rear Ad- 
miral Griffith, for his judicious ad- 
vice and ready co-operation on 
every occasion; and my thanks 
are likewise due toall the captains 
of the ships employed, for the as- 
sistance they have so willingly 
afforded the troops, and from 
which the happiest results have 
been experienced. 

I have reason to be well satis- 
fied with the gallantry and good 
conduct of the troops; and have 
to offer my thanks to Major-Gen, 
Gosselin, Colonel Douglas, and 
the commanding officers of corps, 
for the alacrity shown by them, 
and the strict discipline which has 
been maintained, 

To the heads of departments 
and to the officers of the general 
and of my personal staff, I am 
much indebted for the zealous 
manner in which they have dis- 
charged their respective duties. 

Major Addison, my military se- 
cretary, will have the honour of 
delivering this dispatch. He has 
been with me during the whole of 
these operations, and is well ena- 
bled to afford your Lordship any 
further information you may re- 
quire. 1 have entrusted the co- 
lours and standard taken from the 
enemy to Major Addison, who will 


247 


receive your Lordship’s commands 
respecting the further disposal of 
them, and I take the liberty of 
recommending him as a deserving 
officer to your Lordship’s protec- 
tion. I have, &c. 

(Signed) 

-_J. C. SHERBROOKE. 

N. B. The returns of killed, 

wounded, and missing, and of ar- 
tillery and ordnance stores taken 
are enclosed, 


September 18. 

P.S. The Martin sloop of war 
having been delayed, affords me an 
opportunity of informing your 
Lordship, that I have received a 
private communication from Lieut. 
Colonel Pilkington, acquainting 
me that he had landed at some 
distance from Machias on the 
evening of the 10th instant, and, 
aftera very difficult night’s march, 
that he had taken possession of 
the fort, without loss, early the 
next morning. 

Twenty-four pieces of cannon, 
of different calibres, fell into our 
hands on this occasion, more than 
half of which the enemy had ren- 
dered unserviceable. 

Brigadier-Gen. Brewer, who 
commanded the militia in this dis- 
trict, and some other respectable 
persons, has sent a letter ad- 
dressed to Lieut.-Colonel Pilking- 
ton and Captain Parker, of which 
the enclosed, No. 4, is a copy, and: 
the next day was appointed to 
receive these gentlemen, for the 
purpose of accepting the terms 
therein offered. Lieut.-Colonel’ 
Pilkington says, that as soon as 
this is done he shall transmit me 
his official report, which I will 
forward to your Lordship by the 


248 ANN 
firstopportunity. The Lieutenant 
Colonel further mentions the great 
assistance he received from Captain 
Parker, of the royal navy, and the 
naval forces employed under him; 
and says, that the conduct of the 
troops is deserving of great praise. 
. I have great pleasure in con- 
gratulating your Lordship upon 
the whole of the country between 
Penobscot river and Passama- 
quoddy Bay being now in our 
possession, 
(Signed) 
J. C. SHERBROOKE, 


(Inclosure No. 1.) 


Bangor, on the Penobscot 
River, Sept.8, 1814. 
Sir—In compliance with your 
Excellency’s orders of the Ist in- 
stant, [sailed from Castine with 
the detachment of royal artil- 
lery, the flank companies of the 
29th, 62nd, and 89th regiments, 
and one rifle company of the 7th 
battalion 60th regiment, which 
composed the force your Excel- 
tency did me the honour to place 
under my command, for the pur- 
pose of co-operating with Captain 
Barrie, of the royal navy, in an 
expedition up this river. 
_ On the morning of the 2nd, 
having proceeded above the town 
of Frankfort, we discovered some 
of the enemy on their march to- 
wards Hamden, by the eastern 
shore, which induced me to order 
Brevet Major Croasdaile, with a 
detachment of the 98th, and some 
riflemen of the GOth regiment, 
under Lientenant Wallace, to Jand 
and intercept them, which was 
accomplished, aud that detach- 
went of the enemy (as I have since 
learned) were prevented from join- 


UAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ing the main body assembled at 
Hamden. On this occasion the 
enemy had one man killed, and 
some wounded. Major Croasdaile 
re-embarked without any loss. 
We arrived off Bald Head Cove, 
three miles distant from Hamden, 
about five o’clock that evening, 
when Captain Barrie agreed with 
me in determining to land the 
troops immediately. Having dis- 
covered that the enemy’s picquets 
were advantageously posted on the 
north side of the Cove, I directed 
Brevet Major Riddle, with the gre- 
vadiers of the 62nd, and Captain 
Ward, with the rifle company of 
the 60th, to dislodge them, and 
take up that ground, which duty 
was performed under Major Rid- 
dle’s directions, in a most com- 
plete and satisfactory manner by 
about seven o’clock; and before 
ten at night, the whole of the 
troops, including eighty marines 
under Captain Carter, (whom 
Captain Barrie had done me the 
honour to attach to my command), 
were landed and bivouacked' for 
the might, during which it raiued 
incessantly. We got under arms 
at five’ o’clock this morning ; the 
rifle company forming the ad- 
vance under Captain Ward ; Brevet 
Major Keith, with the light com- 
pany of the 62nd, bringing up the 
rear; and the detachment of ma- 
rines under Captain Carter moving 
upon my flanks, while Captain 
Barrie, with the ships and gun- 
boats under his command, ad- 
vanced at the same time up the 
river, ou my right, towards Ham- 
den. In addition to the detach- 
ment of royal artillery under 
Lieutenant Garston, Capt. Barrie 
had landed one 6-pounder, a six 
and half-inch howitzer, and a 


APPENDIX TO 


rocket apparatus, with a detach- 
ment of saliors under Lieutenants 
Symonds, Botely, and Slade, and 
Mr. Sparling, master of his Ma- 
jesty’s ship Bulwark, 

The fog was so thick, it was 
impossible to form a correct idea 
of the features of the country, or 
to reconnoitre the enemy, whose 
number were repurted to be four- 
teeu hundred, under the command 
of Brigadier-General Blake. ‘Be- 
tween seven and eight o’clock, 
our skirmishers’ in advance were 
so sharply engaged with the enemy, 
as to induce me to send forward 
one-half of the light company of 
the 29th regiment, under Captain 
Coaker, to their support. The 
column had not advanced much 
further before I discovered the 
enemy drawn out m a line, occu- 
pying a very strong and advanta- 
geous position in front of the 
town of Hamden, his left flanked 
by a high hill commanding the 
road and river, on which were 
mounted several heavy pieces of 
cannon ; his right extending con- 
siderably beyond our left, resting 
upon a strong point d’appul, with 
an 18-pounder and some light 
field pieces in advance of his cen- 
tre, so pointed as completely to 
rake the road, and a narrow bridge 
at the foot of a hill, by which we 
were obliged to advance upon his 
position. As soon as he per- 
ceived our column approaching, 
he opened a very heavy and con- 
tinued fire of grape and musketry 
upon us; we, however, soon 
crossed the bridge, deployed, and 
charged up the hill to get pos- 
session of his guns, one of which 
we found had already fallen into 
the hands of Captain Ward’s rifle- 


CHRONICLE. 249 
men in advance. The enemy’s 
fire now began to slacken, and 
we pushed on rapidly, and suc- 
ceeded in driving him at all points 
from his position; while Captain 
Coaker, with the light company of 
the 29th, had gained possession of 
the hill on his left, from whence 
it was discovered that the Adams 
frigate was on fire, and that the 
enemy had deserted the battery 
which defended her. 

We were now in complete pos- 
session of the enemy’s position 
above, and Captain Barry, with 
the gun-boats, had secured that 
below the hill. Upon this occa- 
sion twenty pieces of cannon fell 
into our hands of the naval and 
military force, the return of which 
I enclose; after which Captain 
Barrie and myself determined on 
pursuing the enemy towards Ban- 
gor, which place we reached 
without opposition; and here 2 
brass 3-pounders, and 3 stand of 
colours, fell into our possession. 
Brigadier-General Blake also in 
this town, surrendered himself 
prisoner, and with other prisoners, 
to the amount of 12], were ad- 
mitted to their paroles. Eighty 
prisoners taken at Hamden are in 
our custody. The loss sustained 
by the enemy I have not had it in 
my power correctly to ascertain ; 
report states it to be from 30 to 
40 in killed, wounded, and, miss- 
ing. 

Our own loss, I am happy to 
add, is but small, viz. one rank 
and file killed; one captain, seven 
rank and file, wounded ; one rank 
and file missing. Captain Gell, 
of the 29th, was wounded when 
leading the column, which de- 
prived me of his active and useful 


250 


assistance; but I am happy to 
add, he is recovering. 
I have, &c. (Signed) 
Henry Joun, Lieut.-Col. 


Admiralty Office, Oct. 8. 

Captain Senhouse, of his Ma- 
jesty’s sloop the Martin, has ar- 
rived this afternoon at this office, 
bringing a dispatch from Rear Ad- 
miral Griffith, addressed to John 
Wilson Croker, Esq. of which, and 
of its enclosures, the following 
are copies :— 


His Majesty's ship Endy- 
mion, off Castine, en- 
trance of the Penobscot 
River, Sept.9, 1814. 

Sir,—My letter of the 23rd of 
August, from Halifax, by the Ro- 
ver, will have made you acquainted 
with my intention of accompany- 
ing the expedition then about to 
proceed under the command of 
his Excellency Sir John Sher- 
brooke, K. B. for this place. 

I have now the honour to in- 
form you, that I put to sea on the 
26th ultimo, with the ships and 
sloop named in the margin, and 
ten sail of transports, having the 
troops on board, and arrived off 
the Metinicus Islands on the morn- 
ing of the 3lst, where I was 
joined by the Bulwark, Tenedos, 
Rifleman, Peruvian, and Picton. 
From Captain Pearce, of the Rifle- 
man, I learned, that the United 
States frigate Adams had a few 
days before got into’ Penobscot ; 
but not considering herself in 
safety there had gone on to Ham- 
den, a place twenty-seven miles 
higher up the river, where her 
guns had been landed, and a po- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


sition was fortifying for her pro- 
tection. ' 

Towards evening the wind be- 
ing fair and the weather favoura- 
ble, the fleet made sail up the Pe- 
nobscot Bay, Captain Parker, in the 
Tenedos, leading. We passed be- 
tween the Metinicus and Green 
Islands about midnight, and steer- 
ing through the channel formed 
by the Fox Islands and Owl’s 
Head, ran up to the eastward of 
Long Island, and found ourselves 
at day-light in the morning in 
sight of the fort and town of Cas- 
tine. As we approached, some 
show of resistance was made, and 
a few shot were fired; but the 
fort was soon after abandoned and 
blown up. At about eight a. m. 
the men of war and transports 
were anchored a little to the north- 
ward of the peviusula of Castine, 
and the smaller vessels taking a 
station nearer in for covering the 
landing, the troops were put on 
shore, and took possession of the 
town and works without oppo- 
sition. 

The General wishing to occupy 
a post at Belfast, on the western 
side of the bay, (through which 
the high road from Boston runs), 
for the purpose of cutting off all 
communication with tHat side of 
the country, the Bacchante and ~ 
Rifleman were detached with the 
troops destined for this service, 
and quiet possession was taken, 
and held, of that town, as long 
as was thought necessary. 

Arrangements were immedi- 
ately made for attacking the fri- 
gate at Hamden, and the Gene- 
ral having profiered every military 
assistance, six hundred picked men, ~ 
under the command of Lieut.- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Colonel Johan, of the GOth regi- 
ment, were embarked the same 
afternoon, on board his Majesty’s 
sloops Peruvian and Sylph, and a 
small transport. To this force 
were added the marines of the 
Dragon, aud as many armed boats 
from the squadron as was thought 
necessary for disembarking the 
troops and covering their landing, 
and the whole placed under the 
command of Captain Barrie, of 
the Dragon; and the Lieut.-Col. 
made sail up the river at 6 o’clock 
that evening. 

I have the honour to enclose 
Captain Barrie’s account of his 
proceedings ; and taking into con- 
sideration the enemy’s force, and 
the formidable strength of his po- 
sition, too much praise cannot be 
given him, the officers and men 
under his command, for the judg- 
ment, decision and gallantry with 
which this little enterprise has 
been achieved. 

So soon as accounts were re- 


ceived from Captain Barrie that 


the Adams was destroyed, and the 
force assembled for her protection 
dispersed, the troops stationed at 
Belfast were embarked, and ar- 
rangements made for sending them 


_ to take possession of Macchias, the 


only place occupied by the enemy’s 
troops between this and Passama- 
quoddy Bay. I directed Captain 
Parker, of bis Majesty’s ship Te- 
nedos, to receive on board Lieut.- 
Colonel Pilkington, Deputy Ad- 
jutant-General, who is appointed 
to command, anda small detach- 
ment of artillery and riflemen, and 
to take under his command the 
Bacchante, Rifleman, and Picton 
schooner, and proceed to the at- 
tack of that place. He sailed on 


the 6th instant, and most likely, ’ 


251 


by this time, the troops are in pos~ 
session of it. Aiter destroying the 


_ defences they are directed to re- 


turn here. 

The inhabitants of several town- 
ships east of this have sent de- 
putations here to tender their sub- 
mission to the British authority ; 
and such of them as could give 
reasonable security that their arms 
would be used only for the pro- 
tection of their persons and pro- 
perty, have been allowed to ree 
tain them. This indulgence was 
absolutely necessary in order to 
secure the quiet and unoffending 
against violence and outrage from 
their less peaceable neighbours, 
and for the maintenance of the 
peace and tranquillity of the 
country. All property on shore, 
bona fide belonging to the inhabi- 
tants of the country in our pos- 
session, has been respected. All 
public property, and all property 
afloat, has been confiscated, 

Sir John Sherbrooke conceiv- 
ing it to be of importance that the 
Government should be informed, 
without delay, of our successes 
here, has requested that a vessel of 
war may take his dispatches to . 
England. 

I have, in compliance with his 
wishes, appropriated the Martin 
for that service, and Captain Sen- 
house will take a copy of this 


‘letter to the Secretary of the Ad- 


miralty. I haye the honour to be, 
&e. Epw. GrirpritTH. 
To Vice-Admiral the Hon. 

Sir Alexander Cochrane, 

K. B. &c. &e. &e. 


His Majesty’s Sloop Sylph, 

off Bangor, in the Pe~ 

nobscot, Sept. 3, 1814. 
Sir,—Having received on board 


252 


the ships named in the margin, a 
detachment of twenty men of the 
royal artillery, with one five and 
half-inch howitzer, commanded 
by Lieut. Garston; a party of eighty 
marines, commanded by Captain 
Carter, of the Dragon; the flank 
companies of the 29th 62nd, and 
98th regiments, under the com- 
mand of Captains Gell and Coaker, 
Majors Riddel, Keith, and Croas- 
daile, and Captain M‘Pherson; 
also a rifle company of the 7th 
battallion of the 60th. regiment, 
commanded by Captain Ward; 
and the whole under the orders of 
Lieut.-Colonel John, of the 60th 
regiment ; I proceeded agreeably 
to your order, with the utmost 
dispatch, up the Penobscot. Light 
variable winds, a most intricate 
channel, of -which we were per- 
fectly: ignorant, and thick foggy 
weather, prevented my arriving 
off Frankfort before two p.m. of 
the 2nd inst. Here Colonel John 
and myself thought it advisable to 
send a message to the inhabitants ; 
and having received their answer, 
-we pushed on towards Hamden, 
where we received intelligence 
that the enemy had strongly forti- 
fied himself. On our way up, se- 
veral troops were observed on the 
east side of the river making for 
Brewer; these were driven into 
the woods without any loss on our 
_ side, by a party under the orders 
of Major Croasdaile, and the guns 
from the boats. The enemy had 
one killed, and several wounded. 
At five p. m. of the 2nd inst. we 
arrived off Ball’s Head Cove, dis- 
tant three miles from Hamden. 
. Colonel John and myself landed 
on the south side of the Cove, to 
reconnoitre the ground and obtain 
intelligence. Having gained the 
hills, we discovered the enemy’s 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


picquets advantageously posted 
near the highway leading to Ham- 
den, on the north side of the 
Cove. 

We immediately determined to 
land one hundred and fifty men, 
under Major Riddel, to drive in 
the picquets, and take up their 
ground. This object was obtained 
by seven o’clock, and notwith- 
standing every difficulty, the whole 
of the troops were landed on the 
north side of the Cove by ten 
o’clock ; but it was found impos- 
sible to land the artillery at the 
same place. The troops bivouacked 
on the ground taken possesston of 
by Major Riddel. It rained inces- 
santly during the night. At day- 
break this morning the fog cleared 
away for about a quarter of an 
hour, which enabled me to recon- 
noitre the enemy by water ; and I 
found a landing-place for the ar- 
tillery about two-thirds of a mile 
from Ball’s Head. Off this place 
the troops halted till the artillery, 
were mounted, and by six the 
whole advanced towards Hamden. 

The boats under the immediate 
command of Lieutenant Pedler, the 
first of the Dragon, agreeable to a 
previous arrangement with Colonel 
John, advanced in a line with: the 
right flank of the army. The 


Peruvian, Sylph, Dragon’s tender, 


and Harmony transport, were kept 
a little in the rear in reserve. 

Our information stated the ene- 
my’s force at fourteen hundred 
men, and he had chosen a most 
excellent position on a high hill. 
‘About a quarter of a mile to the 
southward of the Adams frigate he 
had mounted eight 18-pounders. 
This fort was calculated to com- 
mand both the highway, by which 
our troops had to advance, and 
the river. Ona wharf close to the 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Adams, he had mounted fifteen 
18-pounders, which completely 
commanded the river, which at 
this place is not above three cables 
length wide, and the land on each 
side is high and well wooded. 

A rocket boat under my imme- 
diate direction, but manceuvred by 
Mr. Ginton, gunner, and Mr. Small, 
midshipman of the Dragon, was 
advanced about a quarter of a mile 
a-head of the line of boats.’ 

So soon as the boats got within 
gunshot, the enemy opened his 
fire upon them from the hill and 
wharf, which was warmly return- 
ed. Our rockets were generally 
well directed, and evidently threw 
the enemy into confusion. Mean- 
time our troops stormed the hill 
with the utmost gallantry. Before 
the boats got within good grape 
shot of the wharf battery, the 
enemy set fire to the Adams, and 
he ran from his guns the moment 
_ our troops carried the hill. 

I joined the army about ten 
minutes after this event. Colonel 
John and myself immediately de- 
termined to leave a sufficient force 
in possession of the hill, and to 
pursue the enemy, who was then 
in sight of the Bangor road, flying 
_ at full speed. . The boats and ships 
pushed up the river, preserving 
their original position with the 
army. The enemy was too nimble 
for us, and most of them escaped 
into the woods on our left. 


Ou approaching Bangor, the: 


inhabitants, who had opposed us 
at Hamden, threw off their mili- 
tary character, and as magistrates, 
select men, &c. made an uncondi- 
_ tional surrender of the town. Here 
the pursuit stopped. 

About two hours afterwards, 
Brigadier-General. Blake came 


253 


into the town, to deliver himself as 
a prisoner. 

The general and other prisoners, 
amounting to one hundred and 
ninety-one, were admitted to their 
parole. 

Enclosed I have the honour to 
forward you lists of the vessels we 
have captured or destroyed, and 
other necessary reports. I am 
happy to inform you. our loss 
cousists only of one seaman, be- 
longing to the Dragon, killed ; 
Captain Gell, of the 29th, and 
seven privates, wounded ; one rank 
and file missing. 

I cannot close my report with- 
out expressing my highest admi- 
ration of the very gallant conduct 
of Colonel John, the officers and 
soldiers under his command; for, 
exclusive of the battery . before- 
mentioned, they had difficulties to 
contend with on their left which 
did not fall under my observation, 
as the enemy’s field pieces in that 
direction were masked. The ut- 
most cordiality existed between 
the two services, and I shall ever 
feel obliged to Colonel John for 
his ready co-operation, in every 
thing that was proposed. The of- 
ficers and men bore the privations 
inseparable from our confined 
means of accommodation with a 
cheerfulness that entitles them to 
my warmest thanks. 

I can form no estimate of the 
enemy’s absolute loss. From dif- 
ferent stragglers 1 learn, that ex- 
clusive of killed and missing, up- 
wards of thirty lay wounded in the 
woods, a 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

RosertT Barrie, Captain 
of his Majesty’s ship 
t Dragon. 


254 


(CAPITULATION.) 

To Captain Hyde Parker, com- 

_ manding the Naval Force, 

and Lieutenant-Col. An- 

drew Pilkington, command- 

ing the Land Force of his 

Britannic Majesty, now at 
Macchias. 
Gentlemen, 

The forces under your command 
having captured the forts in the 
neighbourhood of Macchias, and 
taken possession of the territory 
adjacent within the county of 
Washington, and the situation of 
the country being such between 
the Penobscot river and the Passa- 
maquoddy bay, as to preclude the 
hope that an adequate force can be 
furnished by the United States 
for its protection; we- propose a 
capitulation, and offer for ourselves 
and in behalf of the officers and 
soldiers of the brigade within the 
county of Washington, to give our 
parole of honour, that we will not, 
directly or indirectly, bear arms, 
or in any way serve against his 
Britannic Majesty King George 
the Third, King of the United 
Kingdom of Great Britain and 
Ireland, his Successors and Allies, 
during the present war between 
Great Britain and the United 
States, upon condition we have 
your assurance, that while we re- 
main in this situation, ‘and consi- 
der ourselves under the British 
Government until further orders, 
we shall have the safe and full 
enjoyment of our private property, 
and be protected in the exercise of 
our usual occupaticns. 

Joun Brewer, Brigadier- 
General, 2nd brigade, 10th 
division, for the officers 
and soldiers of the 3rd_re- 
giment in the said brigade. 

JaMES CAMPBELL, Lieut.- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Colonel commanding — Ist 
regiment, 2nd brigade, 10th 
division for himself, offi- 
cers, and solders in the 
said regiment. 
These terms have been granted 
and approved of by us, 
Hype Parker, Captain of 
his Majesty’s ship Tene- 
os. 
A. Pritxineton, Lieutenant 
Colonel commanding. 
Machais, Sept. 13, 1814. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 

Downing-street, Oct. 24, 1814. 
A dispatch, of which the following 

is a copy, addressed to Earl Ba- 

thurst by Lieutenant-General 

Sir J. Sherbrooke, K. B. was 

yesterday received at this of- 

fice : 
Halifax, Sept. 28, 1814. 
My Lord, 

Having now received Lieute- 
nant-Colonel Pilkington’s official 
report of the capture of Machias, 
I do myself the honour of forward- 
ing it for your Lordship’s informa- 
tion. 

I beg leave to call the attention 
of your Lordship to the zeal and 
activity displayed by Lieutenant- 
Colonel Pilkington on this occa- 
sion, as well as the discipline and 
good conduct evinced by the offi- 
cers and troops under his command 
in the execution of this service. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

J. C. SHERBROOKE. 


Machias, September 14, 1814. 
Sir,—I have the honour to ac- 
quaint your Excellency, that I sail- 
ed from Penobscot Bay with the 
brigade you was pleased to place 
under my command, consisting of — 
a detachment of royal artillery, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


with a howitzer, the battalion 
companies of the 29th regiment, 
and a party of the 7th battalion 
60th foot, on the morning of the 
9th instant, and arrived at -Bucks 
Harbour, about ten miles from this 
place, on the following evening. 
As the enemy fired several alarm 
gums on our approaching the shore, 
it was evident he was apprehen- 
sive of an attack; I therefore 
deemed it expedient to disembark 
the troops with as little delay as 
possible ; and Captain Hyde Par- 
ker, commanding the naval force, 
appointed Captain Stanfell to su- 
perintend this duty, and it, was 
executed by that officer with the 
utmost promptitude and decision. 
Upon reaching the shore, I as- 
certained that there was only a 
pathway through the woods by 
which we could advance and take 
Fort O’Brien, and the battery in 
reverse ; and as the guns of these 
_works commanded the passage of 
the river upon which the town is 
situated, I decided upon possessing 
ourselves of them, if practicable, 
during the night. 
We moved forward at 10 0’clock 
p- m. and after a most tedious and 
rassing march, only arrived near 
to the fort at break of day, al- 
though the distance does not ex- 
ceed five miles. 
The advanced guard, which 
consisted of two companies of the 
29th regiment, and a detachment 


of riflemen of the 60th regiment, . 


under Major Todd, of the former 
corps, immediately drove in the 
enemy’s picquets, and upon pur- 
‘suing him closely, found the fort 
bad been evacuted, leaving their 
colours, about ‘five minutes, before 
‘Weventered it. Within it, and the 
battery, there are two 24-pound- 


255 


ers, three 18-pounders, several 
dismounted guns, and a block- 
house. The party which escaped 
amounted to about seventy men 
of the 40th regiment of American 
infantry, and thirty of the em- 
bodied militia: the retreat was so 
rapid, that I was not enabled totake 
any prisoners. I understand there 
were a few wounded, but they se- 
creted themselves in the woods. 

Having secured the fort, we lost 
no time in advancing upon Ma. 
chias, which was taken without 
any resistance; and also two field~ 
pieces. 

The boats of the squadron under 
the command of Lieutenant Bou- 
chier of the royal navy, and the 
royal marines under Lieutenant 
Welchman, were detached to the 
eastern side of the river, and were 
of essential service in taking two 
field-pieces in that quarter. 

Notwithstanding that the mili- 
tia were not assembled to any ex~ 
tent in the vicinity of the town, 
I was making the necessary ar- 
rangements to advance into the 
interior of the country, when I 
received a letter from Brigadier- 
General Brewer, commanding the 
district, wherein he engages that 
the militia forces within the county 
of Washington shall not bear arms 
or im any way serve against his 
Britannic Majesty during the pre- 
sent war. A similar offer having 
been made by the civil officers and 
principal citizens of the county, a 
cessation of arms was agreed upon, 
and the county of Washington has 
pussed under the dominion of his 
Britannic Majesty. 

I beg leave to congratulate you 
upon the importance of this acces- 
sion of territory which has been 
wrested from the enemy; it em- 


256 


braces about one hundred miles of 
sea-coast, and includes that inter- 
mediate tract of country which 
separates the province of New 
Brunswick from Lower Canada. 

We have taken twenty-six pieces 
of ordnance, serviceable and unser- 
viceable, with a proportion of arms 
and ammunition, returns of which 
are enclosed; and I have the pleas- 
ing satisfaction to add, that this 
service has been effected without 
the loss-of a man on our.part. 

I cannot refrain from express- 
ing, in the strongest manner, the 
admirable steadiness and good con- 
duct of the 29th regiment, under 
Major Hodge. The advance, un- 
der Major Todd, are also entitled 
to my warmest thanks, 

A detachment of thirty seamen 
from his Majesty’s ship Bacchante, 
under Mr. Bruce, master’s mate, 
were attached to the royal artillery 
under the command of Lieutenant 
Daniell, of that corps, for the pur- 
pose of dragging the-howitzer, as 
no other means could be procured 
to bring it forward ; and to their 
unwearied exertions, and the judi- 
cious arrangement of Lieutenant 
Daniell, I am indebted for having a 
five and a half inch howitzer con- 
veyed through a country the most 
difficult of access I ever witnessed. 

To Captain Parker, of his Ma- 
jesty’s ship Tenedos, who com- 
. manded the squadron, I feel every 
obligation ; and I can assure you 
the most cordial understanding has 
subsisted between the two branches 
of the service. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 

A. PILKINGTON, Lieut.-Col. 
_ Deputy Adjutant Gen. 
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. C. Sher- 
brooke, K, B. &c. 2 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


COLONIAL DEPARTMENT, 


Downing-sireet, Nov. 16. 

Extract of a dispatch from Lieu- 

tenant General Sir George Pre- 

vost, Bart. to Earl Bathurst, 
dated head-quarters. 


Montreal, Sept. 30, 1814.. 


I have the honour to transmit to 
your Lordship the enclosed copy 
of a dispatch I have received from 
Lieut. General Drummond, re- 
porting the result of a sortie made 
by the enemy, with a large pro- 
portion of his force from Fort Erie, 
on the 17th inst. in which the very 
superior numbers of the American 
army were at length repulsed with 
great loss, by the intrepid valour 
and determined bravery of the di- 
vision of troops under the Lieute- 
nant General’s command. A copy 
of Major General De Watteville’s 
report, and the return of killed, 
wounded, and missing, on the oc- 


casion, are annexed; and although ~ 


in this affair we have suffered a 
considerable loss, it will be satis- 
factory to your Lordship to learn 
that Lieutenant Gen. Drummond 
represents the conduct and spirit 


displayed by the officers and men | 


engaged as deserving of his highest 
commendation. 


Extract of a letter from Lieute- 
nant General Drummond to 


Lieutenant General Sir G. Pre-— 


vost, dated 


Camp before Fort Erie, — 


Sept. 19, 1814, - 


My letter to your Excellency of © 
the 17th gave a short account of © 


the result of an attack made by 
the enemy on my batteries and 


<= 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


position on that day. I have now 
‘the honour to transinit a copy of 
Major General De Watteville’s re- 
port, toyether with a return of 
killed, wounded, and missing, on 
that occasion. 

To the information which your 
Excellency will derive from those 
documents, I have to add, that as 
soon as the firing was heard, | pro- 
ceeded towards the advance, and 
found the troops had moved from 
camp, and the Royals and 89th 
had been pushed by Major Gene- 
ral De Watteville into the wood 


on the right towards No. 3 bat- 


tery, and that the 82nd was moving 
to the support of the batteries on 
the left. At this moment it was 
reported to me that the enemy had 
gained possession of the batteries 
No. 2 and 3, and that our troops 
were falling back ; a report which 
the approach of the fire confirmed 
(your Excellency will have in re- 
collection that the whole line of 
operations lay in a thick wood) ; 


_ Limmediately directed Lieutenant 


Colonel Campbell to detach one 
wing of the 6th regiment to sup- 
port the S2nd in an attack which I 
ordered to be made for the reco- 
very of battery No.2. 1 directed 
Major General De Watteville to 
superintend this movement; Ma- 
jor General Stovin took the direc- 
tion of the troops and guns left in 
reserve. I ‘threw forward the 
Glengarry light mfantry into the 


wood in front of the centre, to 
check the advance of the enemy, 


and support the troops retiring 
from that point ; both these move- 
“ments were executed to my entire 


satisfaction, and being combined 


witha judicious attack made by 

Lieutenant Colonel Gordon, with 

‘part of the Ist brignde, consisting 
Vou. LVI. 


257 


of the Ist battalion of the Royal 
Scots, supported by the 89th; the 
enemy was every where driyen 
back, and our batteries and en- 
trenchments regained, not, how- 
ever, before hel had disabled the 
guns in No. 3 battery and explod- 
ed its magazine. The enemy did 
not again attempt to make a stand, 
but retreated in great disorder to 
the fort, and was followed by our 
troops to the glacis of the place. 
To Major General De Watte- 
ville’s report | must refer your Ex- 
cellency for the cause of the ene- 
my’s success In the first instance, 
viz, the overwhelmivg number of 
the enemy, to which we had only 
the King’s and De Watteville’s re- 
giments to oppose. The spirit 
which the troops displayed in all 
the subsequent operations deserves 
the highest commendations, and 
entitles them to my warmest ap- 
probation, I have only to regret 
that the scene of action (a thick 
wood) was so unfavourable to the 
display of the valuable qualities 
which are inherent in British 
troops. The charge made by the 
82nd regiment under Major Proctor, 
and detachments of the 6th under 
Major Taylor, led to the recovery 
of the battery No. 2, and very 
much decided the precipitate retro- 
grade movement made by the ene- 
my from the different points of our 


‘position, of which he had gained a 


short possession. » 
Major General De Watteville re- 
ports most favourably of the stea- 
diness evinced by the Ist Battahon 
Royal Scots, under Lieutenant Co- 
lonel Gordon (commanding Ist 
brigade), and the remains of the 
2rd battalion 89th, under Captain 
Basden. I myself witnessed the 
good order and spirit with which 
S 


258 


the Glengarry light infantry, under 
Lieutenant Colonel Battersby, 
peshed into the wood, and by their 
superior fire drove back the ene- 
my’s light troops. Lieut. Colonel 
Pearson, Inspecting Field Officer, 
accompanied this part of his demi- 
brigade, and I am sorry to say, re- 
ceived a severe, though I hope not 
a dangerous wound. To Major 
General De Watteville, who com- 
manded in camp, and by whom 
the first directions were given and 
arrangements made, Ll am under 
great obligations for the judgment 
displayed by him, and for his zeal 
and exertions during the action, — 
My acknowledymeots are also due 
to Major General Stovin, who ar- 
rived at my head quarters a few 
hours before the attack, for the as- 
sistance I received from him. I 
cannot sufficiently appreciate the 
valuable assistance which I have 
received from Col. Myers, Deputy 
Quarter Master General, and Lieu- 
tenant Colonel Harvey, Deputy 
Adjutant General, during the pre- 
sent service, and which have been 
of the more importance, as, from 
my own state of health of late (in 
cousequence of my wound), I have 
not been able to use those active 
exertions which I otherwise might.. 
I avail myself of this opportunity 
of again expressing my sincere 
concern at the loss which this di- 
vision of the army sustained, by 
the accident which.deprived it of 
the services of Major General Cou- 
ran, from whose energy and abi- 
lity much was justly to be expect- 
ed. To Major Glegg, Assistant 
Adjutant General; to Captains 
Chambers and Powell, Deputy As- 
sistants Quarter Master General ; 
to Captain Foster, Military Secre- 
tary; Lieutenant Colonel Hager- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, ‘1814. 


man, Provincial Aide de Camp; 
and to Lieutenant Nesfield, S9th 
regiment, acting Aide de Camp, 
who have rendered me every as- 
sistance in their respective situa- 
tions, my best acknowledgments 
are due; they are likewise due to 
Major D’Alton, Brigade Major, 
with the right division, for his uni- 
form correctness, zeal, and atten- 
tion to his duty. 

To Lieutenant Colonel Camp- 
bell, of the Gth regiment, [ am 
also much indebted, as well in 
his capacity of Commanding Offi- 
cer of that excellent corps, as in 
that of senior officer of the reserve 
of this division. Colonel Fischer, 
of De Watteville’s regiment, and 
Lieutenant Colonel Ogilvie, of the 
King’s, are entitled to my thanks, 
The zeal and exertions of Major 
Phillot, commanding the Royal 
Artillery ; Captains Walker and 
Sabine, and the officers and men of 
that corps, have been unremitting, 
and merit every commendation. I 
have reason to be pleased with the 
activity and zeal which Major 
Lisle, and the officers and men of 
the squadron of the 19th hght dra- 
goons, have uniformly displayed. 

The enemy, it is now ascertain- 
ed, made the sortie with his whole 
force, which, including the militia 
volunteers by which he has lately 
been joined, could not consist of 
less than five thousand. About 
two hundred prisoners fell into our 
hands, and 1 cannot estimate the 


enemy’s loss in killed and wound-. 


ed at less than that number. 

The dreadful state of the roads 
and of the weather, it having poured 
with rain almost incessantly for the 
last ten days, renders every move- 
ment. of ordnance or heavy stores 
exceedingly difficult. By great 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE, 


exertions the commanding artillery 
officer has succeeded in moving the 
battery guns and mortars, with 
their stores, &c. towards the Chip-~ 
pawa, to which place I mean to 
withdraw them for the present. 
Camp, before Fort Erie, 
Sept. 19, 1814. 

Sir,—I have the honour to re- 
port to yon, that the enemy attack- 
ed, on the 17th, in the afternoon, 
at three o’clock, our position before 
Fort Erie, the second brigade, un- 
der Colonel Fischer, composed of 
the 8:h and De Watteville’s regi- 
ments, being on duty. 

Under cover of a heavy fire of 
his artillery from Fort Ene, and 
much favoured by the nature of the 
ground, and also by the state of 
the weather, the rain falling in tor- 
rents at the moment of his ap- 
proach, the enemy succeeded in 
turning the right of our line of 
picquets without being perceived, 
and with a very considerable force 
attacked boththe picquets and sup- 
port in their flanks and rear; at the 
same time another of the enemy’s 
columns attacked in front the pic- 
quets between No.2 and No. 3 bat- 
teries, and having succeeded in pe- 
netrating by No.4 picquet, part of 
his force turned to his left, and 
thereby surrounded our right, and 
got almost immediate possession of 
No. 3 battery. The enemy then 
directed his attacks with a very 
superior force towards No, 2 bat- 
tery, but the obstinate resistance 
made by the picquets, under every 
possible disadvantage, delayed con- 
siderably his getting possession of 
No. 2 battery, in which, however, 
he at last succeeded. 

As soon as the alarm was given, 


the Ist brigade being the next for 


259 


-support, composed of the Royat 


Scots, the 82nd, and 9th regiments, 
under Lieutenaut Colonel Gordon, 
received orders to march forward ; 
and also the light demi-brigade, 
under Lieutenant Colonel Pearson ; 
the Gth regiment remaining in re- 
serve under Lieutenant Colonel 
Campbell. From the Concession- 
road, the Royal Scots, with the 
89th as support, moved by the 
New-road, and met the enemy 
near the block-house, on the right 
of No. 3 battery, whom they en.’ 
gaged, and by their steady and in- 
trepid conduct, checked his fur- 
ther progress, The 82nd regiment, 
and three companies of the 6th re- 
giment were detached to the left, 
in order to support No, 1 and 2 bat- 
teries: the enemy having at that 
time possession of No. 2 battery, 
and still pushing forward seven 
companies of the 82nd, uuder Major 
Proctor, and the three companies 
of the 6th, under Major Taylor, 
received directions to oppose the 
enemy’s forces, and immediately 
charged them with the most intre- 
pid bravery, driving them back 
across our entrenchments, and also 
from No. 2 battery, thereby pre- 
venting their destroying it, or da- 
maging its guns in a considerable 
degree ; Lieutenant Colonel Pear- 
son, with the Glengarry light in- 
fantry, under Lieutenant Colonel 
Battersby, pushed forward by the 
centre road, attacked and carried 
with great gallantry the new in- 
trenchment then in full possession 
of the enemy. 

The enemy being thus repulsed 
at every point, was forced to retire 
with precipitation to their works, 
leaving prisoners and a number of 
their wounded in our hands. By 
five o'clock the intrenchments 

$2 


260 


were again occupied, and the line 
of picquets established as it had 
been previous to the enemy’s attack. 

Ihave the honour to inclose a 
return of casualties, and the repoit 
of the officer commanding the 
Royal Artillery, respecting the da- 
mage done to the ordnance and the 
batteries, during the time they 
were in the enemy’s. possession. 

‘Ihave, &c. 
L. De WatTEviL.eE, Major Gen. 


Return of Casualties of the Right 
‘Division of the army, in action 
with the Enemy, Camp before 
Fort Erie, Sept. 17, 1814. 
General Total —1 captain, 2 

lieutenants, 7 serjeants, 105 rank 

and file, killed; 3 heutenant colo- 

nels, 3 captains, 10 lieutenants, 1 

ensign, 13 serjeants, 1 drummer, 

147 rank and file, wounded; 2 

majors, 4 captains, 3 lieutenants, 

2evsigns, Ladjutant, 1 assistant- 
surgeon, 21 serjeants, 2 drummers, 

280 rank and file missing. 


Extract of a Letter from Sir G. 
Prevost to Eari Bathurst, dated 


Heuad-quarters, Montreal, 
October 4, 1814. 

I have the honour to transmit to 
your Lordship the inclosed extract 
of a letter I have just received 
from Lieut. Gen. Drummond :— 


Extract of a Letter from Lieut.- 
General Drummond to his Ex- 
cellency Lieut.-Gen. Sir George 
Prevost, dated 


District Head-quarters, Falls 
of Niagara, Sept. 24, 
The troops, fell back at 8 o’clock 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


on the evening of the 2Ist to the 
position alluded to in my letter of 
that date, and bivouacked for the 
night under torrents of rain. Soon 
alter daylight on the 22nd the ene~ 
my discovered our movements, and 
pushed out his picquets posted on 
the plain opposite Black Rock, and 
immediately retreated, after ex- 
changing a few shots, without at- 
tempting tomolest them. Having 
waited until two o’clock, (as well 
for the purpose of giving battle to 
the enemy should he have ventur- 
ed out, as of giving time for the 
movement of all incumbrances be- 
hind the Black Creek,) 1] ordered 
the'troops to retire across French- 
man’s Creek, and the bridge over 
that creek to be destroyed. A ca-= 
valry picquet was left to watch 
this brigade; and the troops then 
proceeded to take up the cantons 
ments. The whole of the move- 
ments has this day been completed ; 
and the troops are now in com- 
fortable quarters, where it is my 
intention to give them a few days 
repose. 


Foreign Office, Dec. 26, 1814, 


Mr. Baker arrived this afternoon 
at this Office, with a Treaty of 
Peace and Amity between his Ma- 
jesty and the United States of Ame- 
rica, signed at Ghent, on the 24th 
instant, by Admiral Lord Gam- 
bier, Henry Goulburn, Esq. and 
William Adams, Esq. D. D. L 
Plenipotentiaries of his Majesty ; 
and by John Quincy Adams, J. A. 
Bayard, Henry Clay, Jonathan Rus 
sell, and Albert Gallatin, Esqrs, — 
Plenipotentiaries on the. part. of 
the said United States. 


as 


_and silver, or other metal, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


261 


PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 


‘ 


Passed in the Second Session of the Fifth Parliament of the 
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.—d4 George 


LI, A. D. 1813-14. 


An act to enable his Majesty to 
accept the services of a proportion 
of the militia out of the united 
kingdom, for the vigorous prose- 
cution of the war, 

Au act for continuing to his Ma- 
jesty certain duties on malt, sugar, 
tobacco, andsnoff, in Great Britain; 
and on pensions, offices, and per- 
sonal estates, in England; for the 
service of the year 1814. 

An act for raising the sum of 


22,000,000/. by way Ha annuities, 


An act to continue, until six - 


weeks after the commencement of 
the next session of parliament, an 
act, passed in the last session of 
parliament, intituled an act to con- 
tinue and amend an act of the pre- 
sent session, to prevent the issuing 
and circulating of pieces of gold 
usually 
‘ealled tokens, except soch ‘as are 


issued by the banks of England 


and Ireland. respectively. 

An act to indemnify such per- 
sons in the united kingdom as have 
omitted to qualify themselves for 
offices and employ ments, and for 
extending the times limited for 
those purposes respectively, until 
the 25th day of March, 1815; and 
to permit such persons in Great 
Britian as have omitted to make 
and file affidavits of the execution 
of indentures of clerks to attor- 
neys and solicitors, to make and 


file the same, on or before the Ist 
day of Hilary term, 1815, 

An act to stay, until the 20th 
day of April, 1814, proceedings in 
actions, under an act, passed iu the 
43rd year of his present Majesty, 
to amend the laws relating to spi- 
ritual persons. 

An act to continue, until the 
25th day of March, 1815, and 
amend «un act for regulating the 
drawbacks and bounties on the 
exportation of sugar from Ireland, 

An act to provide for the charge 
of the addition to the public funded 
debt of Great Britain, for the ser- 
vice of the year 1814. 

An act for fixing the commence- 
ment and termination of licences, 
to be granted for the distillation of 
spirits from corn or grain in Scot- 


jand. 


An act to amend an ack passed 
in the 51st year of the reign of his 
present Majesty, intituled an act 


-to permit the interchange of the 


British and Irish militias respec- 
tively. 

An act for extending the provi- 
sions of an act, passed in the 46th 
year of his present Majesty (for 
making better provision for sol- 
diers) to serjeants of the militia, 

An act to enable his Majesty to 
augment the sixtieth regiment to 
ten battalions, by enlistment of 
foreigners. 


269 


An act for giving effect to cer- 
tain engagements of his Majesty 
with the emperor of all the Rus- 
sias and the king of Prussia, for 
furnishing a part of the pecuniary 
succours for assisting his Ma- 
jesty’s said allies, in supporting 
the expenses of the war with 
France. 

An act to provide that property 
vested in the accountant-general 
of the high court of Chancery as 
such, shall, upon his death, re- 
moval, or resignation, vest, from 
time to time, in those who shall 
succeed to the office. 

An act for the more easy reco- 
very of debts in his Majesty’s co- 
lony of New South Wales. 

An act to explain an act of the 
Alst year of his present Majesty, 
for declaring what persons shall be 
disabled from sitting and voting in 
the House of Commons of the 
united kingdom of Great Britain 
and Ireland. 

An act to enable his Majesty to 
accept the services of a proportion 
of the militia of the city of London, 
out of the united kingdom, for the 
vigorous prosecution of the war. 

An act for raising the sum of 
10,500,000/. by exchequer bills, 
for the service of Great Britain, for 
the year 1814. 

An act to enable his Majesty to 
accept the services of the local mi- 
litia, out of their counties, under 
certain restrictions, and until the 
25th day of March, 1815. 

An act to explain and amend 
an act, passed in the present ses- 
sion of parliament, for enabling his 
Majesty to accept the services of a 
proportion of the militia out of the 
united kingdom, for the vigorous 
prosecution of the war; and to 
extend the provisions thereof to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the regiment of miners of Corn- 
wall and Devon. 

An act for charging an_ equal- 
ising duty on Scotch salt brought 
to England. 

An act to continue, until the 
25th day of March, 1815, an act 
of the 52nd year of his present Ma- 
jesty, for the more effectual pre- 
servation of the peace, by enforc- 
ing the duties of watching and 
warding. 

An act to amend an act of the 
53rd year of his Majesty’s reign, in- 
tituled an act for the relief of in- 
solvent debtors in England. 

An act for further continuing, 
until the 25th day of March, 1815, 
certain bounties and drawbacks, on 
the exportation of sugar from 
Great Britain ; and for suspending 
the countervailing duties and boun- 
ties on sugar, when the duties im- 
posed by an act of the 49th year of 
his present Majesty shall be sus- 
pended, 

An act for punishing mutiny 
and desertion; and for the better 


payment of the army and their: 


quarters, . 
An act for repealing the dutie 


of customs on madder imported 


into Great Britian; and for grant- 
ing other duties in lieu thereof; to 
continue in force until the 5th day 
of January, 1817. 

An act to rectify a mistake in 
an act of the present session of par- 
liament, for repealing the duties 
of customs on madder imported 
into Great Britain, and for grant- 
ing other duties in lieu thereof. 

An act for the relief of certain 
insolvent debtors in England. 

An act to charge an additional 
duty of customs on brandy, im- 
ported into Great Britain for the 
purpose of exportation, and which 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


shall be taken out of wareliouse 
for home consumption, before the 
3lst day of March, 1814. 

An act to continue until the 25th 
day of March, 1815, and from 
thence to the end of the then next 
session of parliament, several laws 
relating to the transportation of 
felons and other offenders, and to 
the authorizing the remoyal of of- 
fenders to temporary places of con- 
finement in England and Scot- 
land, 

An act for the regulating of his 
Majesty’s royal marine forces while 
on shore. 

An act to amend the several acts 
for preventing the illicit distillation 
of spirits in Ireland. 

An act to continue, until the 
25th day of March, 1815, an act, 
made in the parliament of Ireland, 
in the 27th year of his present Ma- 
jesty, for the better execution of 
the law and preservation of the 
peace within counties at large, as 
amended by an act of the 36th of 
his Majesty. 

An act for the further regulation 
of the trade to and from the places 
within the limits of the charter of 
the East India Company. 

An act to extend the period for 
allowing importations from, and 
exportations to the places within 
the limits of the charter of the 
East India Company, in ships not 
British built, until the Ist day 
of January, 1815. 

An act to repeal the duties of 
customs payable on goods, wares, 
and merchandize, imported into 
Great Britain from any port or 
place within the limits of the char- 
ter granted to the united company 
of merchants of England trading 
to the East Indies; and to grant 


263 


other duties in lieu thereof; and 
to establish further regulations for 
the better security of the revenue 
on goods so imported ; and to alter 
the periods of making up and pre- 
senting certain accounts of the said 
company to parliament; to con- 
tinue in force until the 10th day of 
April, 1819. 

An act for repealing an act made 
in the 51st year of his present Ma- 
jesty, for the more effectual admi- 
nistration of the office of a justice 
of the peace, in such parts of the 
counties of Middlesex and Surrey 
as lie in and near the metropolis ; 
and for making other provisions in 
lieu thereof; and to continue in 
force until the Ist day of June, 
1820, and from thence until the 
expiration of six weeks from the 
coramencement of the then next 
session of parliament. 

An act for allowing a certain 
proportion of the London militia 
to enlist into the regular forces for 
the vigorous prosecution of the 
war; alse, a certain proportion to 
enlist annually into the regular 
forces; and for completing the 
said militia. 

An act for raising the sum of 
5,000,000/. by. exchequer bills, 
for the service of Great Britain,-for 
the year 1814. 

Au act to remove doubts respect- 
ing the payment of drawback on 
the exportation of French wine in 
certain cases. 

An act to continue, until the Ist 
day of July, 1814, an act made in 
the 49th year of his present Ma- 
jesty’s reign, to suspend the impor- 
tation of British or Irish-made spi- 
rits into Great Britain and Ireland 
respectively. 

An act to repeal an act of the 


264 


52nd year of his present Majesty, 
for the punishment of persous de- 
stroying stocking or lace frames, 
or any articles in such frames, and 
to make other provisions instead 
thereof. 

An act to vest in trustees cer- 
tain messuages, lands, tenements, 
and hereditaments, for extending 
the present lines and works, and 
for erecting other works and build- 
ings at and near Portsmouth and 
Hilsea, in the county of South- 
ampton. 

An act to continue, until the 
20th day of May, 1814, an act 
passed in this session of parlia- 
ment, intituled an act to stay, 
until the 20th day of April, 1814, 
proceedings in actions, under an 
act passed in the 43rd year of his 
present Majesty, to amend the 
laws relating to spiritual persons. 

An act to continue the period 
for purchasing the legal quays in 
the port of London. 

An act for altering the period 

during which writs of assistance 
_ shall remain in force. 
' An act to continue, until the 
25th day of March, 1817, an act 
of the 52nd year of his present Ma- 
jesty, to regulate the separation of 
damaged from sound coffee, and 
to permit dealers to send out any 
quantity of coffee not exceeding 
eight pounds weight, without per- 
mit, 

An act to revive and make per- 
petual certain acts for consolidat- 
ing and extending the several laws 
in force, for allowing the importa- 
tion and. exportation of certain ar- 
ticles into and from certain ports 
in the West Indies. 

An act to revive and continue, 
pntil the expiration of nine months 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


after the conclusion of the war 
with the United States of Ame- 
rica, an act made in the last ses- 
sion of parliament, to authorize 
the importation and exportation 
of certain articles into and from 
the West Indies, South America; 
and Newfoundland. 

An act to amend so much of an 
act of his present Majesty, for re- 
pealing the several duties of cus- 
toms, and granting other duties in 
lieu thereof, us relates to the duties 
payable on salt exported. 

An act to revive and further con- 
tinue until nine months-afier the 
conclusion of the present war, an 
act of the 7th year of kmg George 
II, for the free importation of co- 
chineal and indigo. 

An act to revive and continue, 
during the continuance of any act ~ 
imposing any restriction on the 
governor and company of the bank - 
of England, with respect to pay- 
ments in cash, an act of the 52ud 
year of his present Majesty, for 
making more effectual provision 
for preventing the current gold 
coin of the realm from being paid 
or accepted for a greater value 
than the current value of such coin; 
and for other purposes thergin men- 
tioned, i 

An act to enable the commis= 
sioners of his Majesty’s treasury to 
issue exchequer bills, on the credit 
of such aids or supplies as have 
been or shall be granted by par- 
lament for the service of Great 
Britain for the year 1814. 

An act to discontinue proceed- 
ings in certain actions already com- 
menced, and to prevent vexatious 
suits against spiritual persons, un- 
der an act passed in the 43rd year 
of his present Majesty ; and fur- 


APPENDIX TO 


ther to continue, until the 2Uth 
day of July, 1814, an act. of the 
present session of parliament, for 
staying proceedings under the said 
act. 

An act for fixing the rates of 
subsistence to be paid to inn-keep- 
ersand others onquartering soldiers. 

An act to amend and render 
more effectual an’act of his pre- 
sent Majesty, for. eucouraging the 
art of making new models and 
casts of busts, and other things 
therein mentioned ; and for giving 
further encouragement to such 
arts. 

An act to repeal the schedule 
annexed to an act of the 45th year 
of his present Majesty, by which 
the drawbacks and bounties on 
sugar exported are to be ascertain- 
ed, and substituting another in lieu 
thereof; and to permit the impor- 
tation of sugar, coffee, and other 
articles, the produce of Martinique, 

_ Mariegalante, Saint Eustatia, Saint 
Martin, and Saba, under the same 
duties and regulations as similar 
articles of the British plantations, 
to continue until the 5th day of 
April, 1815. 

An act to continue, during the 
present hostilities with the United 
States of America, an act of the 
43rd year of his present Majesty, 
for the better protection of the 
trade of the united kingdom. 

An act to allow ships taken and 
condemned for being used in car- 
rying on the slave trade to be re- 
gistered as British built ships. 

An act for the better prevent- 
ing the embezzlement of his 
Majesty’s cordage. 

An act to amend an act of the 
22nd year of his present Majesty, 
-intituled an act to prevent the 
granting in future any patent office, 


CHRONICLE. 265 
to be exercised in any colony or 
plantation, now or at any time here- 
after belonging to the crown of 
Great Britain, for any longer term 
than during such time as the gran- 
tee thereot, or person appointed 
thereto, shall discharge the duty 
thereof in person, and behave well 
therein. 

An act to amend several acts for 
erecting or establishing public in- 
firmaries or hospitals, ia Ireland, so 
far as relates to the surgeons and 
apothecaries of such infirmaries or 
hospitals. 

An act to amend several acts for 
enabling his Majesty’s postmaster 
general of Ireland to purchase pre- 
mises for the enlargement of the 
general post office in the city of 
Dublin. 

An act to continue, until the 5th 
day of July, 1815, certain tempo- 
rary or war duties of customs on 
the importation of goods, wares, 
and merchandize in Great Britain. 

An act to repeal certain duties 
on French goods imported into 
Great Britain, and on foreign hides 
exported to France, and to grant 
other duties on French goods so 
imported. 

An act to repeal the duties on 
teak-wood and other ship timber 
imported from the East Indies ; 
and to repeal so much of an act of 
the 19th -year of his late Majesty, 
as exempts captains of vessels 
coming from the East Indies, from 
penalties for having foreign-made 
sails, 

An act to allow viva voce ver- 
dicts to be returned to the high 
courts and circuit courts of justi- 
ciary of Scotland, in certain cases ; 
and for allowing appeals to the cir- 
cuit courts of justiciary, in civil 
cases, toa certain amount, 


266 


- An act for the better regulation 
of ecclesiastical courts in Ireland ; 
and for the more easy recovery of 
church rates and tithes. 

An act to permit the exportation 
of corn, grain, meal, malt, and 
flour, from any part of the united 
kingdom, without payment of 
duty, or receiving of bounty. 

An act for the further improve- 
ment of the land revenue of the 
crown. ; 

An act to revive and continue, 
until the 5th day of July, 1819, 
the manufacture of Maidstone ge- 
neva. 

An act for permitting a trade 
between the United Provinces and 
certain colonies now in his Ma- 
jesty’s possession. 

An act to continue, until the 
oth day of July, 1815, certain ad- 
ditional duties of excise in Great 
Britain. 

An act for granting to his Ma- 
jesty a sum of money to be raised 
by lotteries. 

An act for raising the sum of 
1,716,666/. 13s. 4d. Irish currency, 
by treasury bills, for the service of 
Ireland, for the year 1814. 

An act for raising the sum of 
24,000,000/7. by way of annui- 
ties, 

An act to amend an act of the 
53rd year of his present Majesty, 
for repealing the duties payable on 
the importation. of wine, the 
produce of the Cape of Good 
Hope, and its dependencies, and 
charging other duties in lieu 
thereof. 

An act to repeal so much of an 
act passed in the 9th and 10th year 
of the reign of King William the 
3rd, and of another act passed in 
the 28th year of his present Ma- 
jesty, as respects the removal of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


wool, within a certain distance of 
the sea. 

An act for raising the sum of 
6,000,000/. by exchequer bills, 
for the service of Great Britain, for 
the year 1814. 

An act for raising the sum of 
1,500,000/. by exchequer bills, 
for the service of Great Britain, 
for the year 1814. 

An act to continue, until the 
Sth day of July, 1815, and to 
amend several acts for granting 
certain rates and duties, and for 
allowing certain drawbacks and 
bounties on goods, wares, and mer- 
chandize, imported into and ex- 
ported from Ireland, and to grant 
until the said 5th day of July, 1815, 
certain new duties on the importa- 
tion, and to allow drawbacks on 
the exportation of certain goods, 
wares, and merchandize, into and 
from Ireland, and to make further 
regulations for securing the collec- 
tion of the said duties. 

An act to grant his Majesty du- 

ties upon auctions in Ireland, in 
lieu of former duties thereon, and 
to provide for the regulating and 
securing the collection of the said 
duties, and to prevent frauds 
therein, 
.. An act for the more effectual re- 
gulation of the receipts and issues 
of his Majesty’s treasury, and for 
securing the due application of mo- 
ney coming into the hands of the 
public accountants in lreland. 

An act for reguiating the time 
of holding the Michaelmas quarter 
sessions in England. 

An act for raising the sum of 
3,000,000/. by way of annuities, 
for the service of Ireland. 

An act for regulating the pay- 
ment of army prize-money, and 
to provide for the payment of un- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


claimed and forfeited shares to 
Chelsea hospital. 

An act to grant duties of excise 
on certain sorts of glass made in 
Ireland, .and to grant and allow 
certain countervailing duties and 
drawbacks in respect thereof. 

An act to amend the several acts 
for regulating and securing the 
collection of the duties of spirits 
distilled in Ireland. 

An act for the charge of the 
further addition to the public fund- 
ed debt of Great Britain, for the 
service of the year 1814, 

An act to explain and extend an 
act, passed in the 43rd year of his 
present Majesty, intituled an act 
for remedying defects in the law 
relative to the buildingand repairing 
ef county bridges, and other 
works maintained at the expense 
of the inhabitants of counties in 
England, and for extending the 
said act to bridges and other works 
maintained at the expense of hun- 
dreds. 

An act to amend so much of an 
act, passed in the 43rd year of her 
late Majesty queen Elizabeth, as 
concerns the time of appointing 
* overseers of the poor. 

An act to secure the payment of 
stamp duties on probates and letters 
of administration, and ov receipts 
for property obtained by legacy, or 
intestacy, in Ireland. 


An act for regulating the pay-- 


ment of navy prize-money, and the 
transmission of accounts and pay- 
ment of balances to Greenwich 
hospital. 

An act to zrant additional annui- 
ties to judges of the courts of ses- 
sion, justiciary, and exchequer, in 
Scotland, who had resigned their 
offices before the last augmentation 


267 


of salaries granted to the judges of 
those courts. 

An act to enable his Majesty to 
grant additional annuities to the 
judges of the court of King’s- 
bench, judges of the courts of 
Common Pleas and Exchequer, in 
Treland, on the resignation of their 
offices. 

An act to amend an act, passed 
in the 5th year of queen Elizabeth, 
intituled an act containing divers 
orders for artificers, labourers, ser- ~ 
vants of husbandry ,and apprentices. 

An act to continue until the Ist 
day of August, 1815, several laws 
relating to the duties on glass made 
in Great Britain; for granting an 
excise duty on common glass _ bot- 
tles imported ; and for the further 
prevention of frauds in the exporta-_ 
tion of glass, 

An act to empower the auditor 
general of the accounts in Spain 
and Portugal to examine accounts 
of public expenditure in France. 

An act to continue, until the 
25th day of March, 1815, an act 
of the 44th year of his present Ma- 
jesty, to continue the restrictions 
contained in several acts of his pre- 
sent Majesty on payments of cash 
by the Bank of England. 

An act to repeal the schedule 
annexed to an, act of the 47th year 
of his present Majesty, by which 
the drawbacks and bounties on su- 
gars exported from Ireland are to 
be ascertained, and to substitute 
another schedule iu Jieu thereof; 
and to permit the importation into 
Ireland of sugar, coffee, and other 
articles, the produce of Martinique, 
Mariegalante, Guadaloupe, Saint 
Eustatia, Saint Martin, and Saba, 
under the same duties and regula~ 
tions, as similar articles of the Bri~ 


268 


tish plantations ; to continue until 
the 5th day of April, 1815. 

An act for the more effectual 
prevention of child-stealing. 

An act to continue until the 
end of the next session of. parlia- 
ment, several acts relating to the 
British white herring fishery. 

An act to grant, until'the 10th 
day of April, 1819, certain duties 
on goods, wares, and merchandize, 
imported into Ireland, from any 
port or place within the limits of 
the charter granted to the united 
company of merchants of England 
trading to the Kast Indies; and to 
establish further regulations for the 
better security of the revenue on 
goods so imported. 

An act for maintaining and 
keeping in repair certain roads and 
bridges made in Scot!and; for the 
purpose of military communica- 
tion; and for making more effec- 
tual provision for maintaining and 
repairing roads made, and bridges 
built in Scotland, under the au- 
thority of the parliamentary com- 
missioners for Highland roads and 
bridges. 

An act to remove doubts as to 
the duties and taxes heretofore im- 
posed and levied under the autho- 
rity of the several governments in 
the East Indies. 

An act to remove donbts as to 
the allowance of drawbacks upon 
bibles and books of prayer to the 
king’s printers, under an act passed 
in the 34th year of his present Ma- 
jesty. ; : 

An act to render valid certain 
indentures for the binding of pa- 
Tish apprentices, and certiticates of 
the settlement of poor persons. 

Ao act to repeal two acts of 
the 30th and 22ud years of King 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1S 14. 
Charles the 2nd, for buryiog in 


woollen, and for indemnifying per- 

sons against penalties for offences 

committed against the said acts, 
An act to amend an act of the 


13th year of bis present Majesty to’ 
explain, amend, and reduce into, 


one act, the statutes now in force 
for the amendment and_preserva- 
tion of the public highways within 
England and for other purposes. 

An act to prevent the embezzle- 
ment of certain property belong- 
ing to the hospital for seamen at 
Greenwich, and to amend so 
much of an act of the parliament 
of Ireland of the 33rd year of his 
present Majesty as relates to pay- 
ments to out-pensioners of the said 
hospital residing in Ireland. 

An act to continue certain acts 
of the parliament of Ireland for 
preventing the importation of arms, 
gunpowder, and ammunition, and 
the making, removing, selling and 
keeping of gunpowder, arms, and 
ammunition with licence. — 

An act for the further encou- 
ragement of fever hospitals in Lre- 
land, 

An act to vest in his Majesty, 


his heirs, and successors, for ever, ~ 


part of the ground and buildings 
now belonging to the society of 
King’s Inn, Dublin, for the erecting 
thereon a repository for public re- 
cords in Ireland, 

» Anact to amend an act, made 
in the last session of parliament, 
for the relief of insolvent debtors 
in Ireland. 

An act toamend an act of the 
parliament of Ireland, for prevent- 
ing the.pernicious practice of burn- 
ing land, and for the more effectual 
destroying of vermin. sae 

An act to repeal the several laws 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


for-recovery of small sums due for 
wages, in [reland; and to make 
other provisions for recovery of 
such wages. 

An act to extend, as far as re- 
lates to the building of new church- 
es, an act of the parliament of Lre- 
land passed in the 33rd year of the 
reign of his late Majesty King 
George the 2nd, intituled an act 
for reviving and amending an act 
passed in the 23rd year of his pre- 
sent Majesty’s reign, intituled, «an 
‘act for amending, continuing, 
‘and making more effectual, the 
‘several acts now in force in 
‘this kingdom, for the more easy 
* recovery of tithes and other ec- 
*clesiastical dues of small value, 
‘and also for the more easy pro- 
* viding 2 maintenance for parish 
* clerks,’ so far only as the same 
relates to the more easy providing 
a maintenance for parish clerks, 
and to encourage the building of 
new churches, 

An act to grant to his Majesty 
certain stamp duties in Ireland, 
and to explain and amend an act 
made in the filty-second year of his 
Majesty’s reign, for granting stamp 
_ duties in Ireland. 

An act to repeal certain duties 
upon letters and packets, sent by 
the post within Ireland; and to 
grant other duties in hieu thereof. 

An act to amend several acts re- 
lating to the revenues, matters, and 
things under the management of 
the commissioners of customs and 
port duties, and of the commis- 
sioners of inland excise and taxes in 
Ireland. 

An act to repeal the additional 
duties of excise on French wine 
imported, and of spirits exported 
from the warehouses; and autho- 
rizing the re-payment of the addi- 
tional duty in respect of French 


269 


wines found in dealer’s stocks. ; and 
authorizing the commissioners of 
excise duties to repay or remit du- 
ties paid on liquors lost by accidene 
tal staving before landing. 

Au act to alter the mode of de- 
claring the value of goods import 
ed into or exported from Great 
Britain. 

An act to amend an act of the 
389th and 40th year of his present 
Majesty, to prevent frauds and 
abuses in the trade of hops. 

An act to permit the importa- 
tion of tobacco and snuff into the 
port of Plymouth, 

An act to continue until the end 
of the next session of parliament, 
an act made in the 46th year of his 
present Majesty, for permitting the 
importation of masts, yards, bow- 
sprits, and timber for naval pur- 
poses, from the British colonies in 
North America. 

An act to alter and extend an 
act passed in the 8th year of king 
George the Ist, for relief of ship- 
wrecked mariners and distressed 
persons, being his Majesty’s sub- 
jects, in the kingdom of Por- 
tugal. 

An act to permit the exportation 
to foreign parts from Scotland and 
Ireland of linen cloth without 
stamps. 

An act to amend the several 
acts for regulating the Fonndling 
Hospital in Dublin. 

An act to grant to his Majesty 
rates and duties, and to allow 
drawbacks'and bounties on certain 
goods, wares, and merchandize, 
imported into, and exported from 
Treland, in lieu of former rates and 
duties, drawbacks, and bounties. 

An act to continue, until three 
months after the ceasing of any re- 
striction imposed on the bank of 
England from issuing cash in pay- 


' 270 


ment, the several acts for confirm- 
ing and continuing the restrictions 
on payments in cash by the bank 
of Ireland. 

An act to provide for the better 
execution of the law in Ireland, by 
appointing superintending magi- 
strates and additional cuuitebeh in 
counties in certain cases. 

An act to repeal the duty paya- 
ble in Ireland on certain houses 
or tenements, under the annual 
value of ten pounds. 

An act for better enabling the 
commissioners of stamps to make 
allowances for spoiled stamps on 
policies of insurance ia Great Bri- 
tain, and for preventing frauds re- 
lating thereto. 

An act to continue, until the Ist 
day of Jan, 1816, and to amend 
several acts for allowing importa- 
tions from, and exportations to the 
places within the hmits of the 
charter of the East India Com- 
pany, in ships not of British built, 
and for the better maintenance 
and care of Lascars and other 
Asiatic seamen arriving in this 
kingdom, 

An act to further explain and 
amend an act of the 50th year of 
his present Majesty’s reign, for re- 
pealing certain parts of several acts 
relating to the limiting the num- 
ber of persons to be “carried by 
stage coaches in Ireland. 

An act for enabling the com- 
missioners of the sorihoiw light- 
houses to purchase the island and 
light of May, at the entrance of 
the Frith of Forth, for enabling 
the commissioners of the Trea- 
sury to advance a certain sum of 
money towards that purpose, 
and for amending several acts in 
regard to the northern light- 
houses. 

- An act for rendering the pay- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


S14. 


ment of creditors more equal and 
expeditious in Scotland. 

An act to enable the trustees 
appointed by an act of the 49th 
year of his present Majesty, for the 
improvement of the passage across 
the Frith of Forth, called the 
Queen’ s-ferry, to carry the same 
into execution. 

An act to rectify a mistake in an 
act of this session of parliament, 
for raising the sum of 24 millions 
by way of annuities. 

An act toamend several acts of 
the parliamentof Ireland, for grant- 
ing certain annuities. 

‘An act to alter so much ofan act, 
made in the 52ud sear of bis present 
Majesty, as relates to the duties 
payable in respect of killing of 
game. 

An act to permit the exporta- 
tion of tea to the British colonies 
in America, Guernsey, Jersey, 
Europe, and Africa, without pay- 
ment of duty. 

An act to repeal the duties grant- 
ed by an act passed in the 11th 
year of his present Majesty, for 
repairing, amending, and support- 
ing the several harbours and sea- 
ports in the isle of Man, and for 
granting new duties in lieu thereof ; 
and for giving further powers to 
the commissioners appointed under 
the suid act. 

An act for better securing the 
stamp duties on sea insurances 
made in London, and for altering’ 
the period for taking out stamp- 
office certificates by attorneys and 
others in England. 

An act to take away corruption 
of blood, save in certain cases. 

An act to alter the punish- 
ment in certain cases of high trea- 


-son, 


An act for the better regulation 
of the drivers of licensed hackney 


APPENDIX TO 


coaches; for explaining and amend- 
ing an act passed in the 48th year 
of his present Majesty, relating to 
hackney coaches ;-and for autho- 
rizing the licensing of a limited 
number of hackney ciariots. 

An act for imposing an excise 
duty on silk handkerchiefs sold by 
the East India Company for home 
consumption, 

An act to regulate, until the 
end of the next session of parlia- 
ment, the trade in spirits between 
Great Britain and Ireland, reci- 
procally. 

An act to consolidate and amend 
the regulations contained in seve- 
ral acts of parliament, for imposing 
and levying of fines upon parishes, 
townlands, and other places, in re- 
spect of the unlawful distillation 
of spirits in Ireland. 

An act to repeal an act passed 
in the 52nd year of his present Ma- 
jesty for better regulating the of- 
fice of agent-general for volunteers 
and local militia, and for the more 
effectually regulating the said. of- 
fice, and to make further provisions 
for the regulation of the office of 
agent-general. 

An act to repeal certain parts of 
an act made in the 12th year of 
the reign of his present Majesty, 
for regulating the making, keep- 
ing, and carriage of gun-powder, 
within Great Britain. 

An act to regulate the payment 
of drawback on paper allowed to 
the universities in Scotland. 

An act for further amending and 
enlarging the powers of an act of 
the 46th year of his present Ma- 
jesty, intituled an act for consoli- 
dating and rendering more effec- 
tual the several acts for the pur- 
chase of buildings and further im- 
_provement of the streets and places 


CHRONICLE. 271 


near to Westminster-hall, and the 
two Houses of Parliament, and for 
other purposes therein mentioned. 

An act to repeal an act for estab- 
lishing regulations respecting aliens 
arriving in or resident in this king- 
dom, in certain cases, and for sub- 
stituting other provisions until the 
end of the next session of parlia- 
ment in lieu thereof. 

An act to amend the several acts 
for the encouragement of learning, 
by securing the copies and copy- 
right of printed books, to the au- 
thors of such books, or their as- 
signs. 

An act for the better regulation 
of the conduct of the business of 
the office of works, and the expen- 
diture thereof. 

-An act to continue, for one year, 
certain acts for the better preven- 
tion and punishment of attempts to 
seduce persons serving in his Ma- 
jesty’s forces by sea or land from 
their duty and allegiance to his Ma- 
jesty, or to incite them to mutiny 
or disobedience. 

An act for the better regulation 
of the several ports, harbours, road- 
steads, sounds, channels, bays, and 
navigable rivers in the united king- 
dom, and of his Majesty’s docks, 
dock-yards, arsenals, wharfs, moor- 
ings, and stores therein, and for 
repealing several acts passed for 
that purpose. 

An act to enable his Majesty to 
setile an annuity upon her royal 
highness the Princess of Wales dur- 
ing the joint lives of his Majesty 
and of her Royal Highness. 

An act for settling and securing 
an annuity on Arthur duke of Wel- 
lington, and his heirs: and for em- 
powering the Lord High Treasurer, 
or Lords Commissioners of the 
Treasury, to advance out of the 


. 


272 ANNUAL REG 
consolidated funds of Great Britain 
a sum of money in lieu of such an- 
nuity to purchase an estate, in or- 
der to accompany the said title, in 
consideration of the eminent and 
signal services performed by the 
said Duke of Wellington to his 
Majesty and to the public; and 
for making further provision for 
the disposal of a sum of money 
granted by an act of the last session 
of parliament, for purchasing an 
estate for the said duke, then mar- 
quis of Wellington. 

An act for settling and securing 
an annuity on lord Beresford, and 
the. persons to whom the title ef 
lord Beresford shall descend, in con- 
sideration of his eminent services. 

An act for settling and securing 
an annuity on lord Combermere, 
and the two next persons to whom 
the title of lord Combermere shall 
descend in consideration of his 
eminent services. 

An act for settling and securing 
an annuity en lord Exmouth, and 
the persons to whom the title of 
Jord Exmouth shall descend, in con- 
sideration of his eminent services. 

An act for settling and securing 
an annuity on lord Hill, and the 
persons to whom the title of lord 
Hill shall descend, in consideration 
of his eminent services. 

An act for settling aud securing 
an annuity on lord Lynedoch, and 
the persons to whom the title of 
lord Lynedoch shall descend, in 
consideration of his eminent ser- 
vices. 

An act for applying a certain 
sum of money arisen, or to arise, 
from certain duties granted to his 
Majesty during the continuance of 
the present war, and for applying 
certain monies therein mentioned 
for the service of the year 1814; 


ISTE RS (1814. 


and for further appropriating the 
supplies granted in this session of 
parliament, 

An act to amend the laws re- 
specting the attestation of instru- 
mevts of appointment and revoca- 
tion made-in exercise of certain 
powers in deeds, wills, and. other 
uistruments, 

An act for making certain regu- 
lations respecting the postage of 
ship-letters, and of letters in Great 
Britain. : 

An act to repeal certain provi- 
sions in local acts for the mainte- 
nance and regulation of the poor, 
and to make other provisions in re- 
lation thereto. 

An act to empower the commis- 
sioners of his Majesty’s ‘Treasury 
to restore seizures, or remit or mi- 
tigate fines, penalties, or forfei- 
tures incurred, concerning any 
laws relating to the customs or ex- 
cise, or navigation and trade of 
Great Britain. 

An act for repealing the duties 
payable in Scotland upon distillers 
wash, spirits, and licences, and 
for granting other duties in lieu 
thereof. 

An act to alter and amend cer- 
tain of the powers and provisions 
of several acts passed for the re- 
demption and sale of the land tax, 
and for making further provision 
for the redemption thereof, ‘ 

An act for letting to farm the 
post-horse duties. 

An act to explain and amend 
several acts relating to -spiritual 
persons holding of farms, and for 
enforcing the residence of such 
persons on their benefices in Eng- 
land, for one year, and from 
thence until six weeks after the’ 
meeting of the then: sent session 
of: ‘parliament, , 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


An act for defraying the charge 
of the pay and clothing of the lo- 
cal militia in Great Britain for the 
year 1814. 

An act for defraying the charge 
of the pay and clothing of the 
militia of Ireland, and for mak- 
ing allowances in certain cases 
to subaltern officers of the said mi- 
litia during peace. 

An act to continue so much of 
an act, made in the 43rd year of his 
present Majesty’s reign for autho- 
rizing the billettisg and subjecting 
to military discipline certain yeo- 
manry corps and officers of cavalry 
orinfantry as relates to such corps 
in Ireland. 

An act to amend an act passed 
in the 49th year of his present Ma- 
jesty’s reign, intituled an act for 
amending and reducing into one 
act of parliament the several laws 
for raisiug and training the militia 
of Ireland. 

Av act to provide for the pre- 
serving and restoring of peace in 
such parts of Ireland as may at any 
time be disturbed by seditious per- 
sons, or by persons entering’ into 
unlawful combinations or conspi- 
racies. 

- Ap act to render more easy and 
effectual redress for assaults in 
Ireland. 

An act to continue, until the 
25th day of March, 1816, an act 
for regulating the trade to the Isle 
of Malta; and to revive and con- 
tinue, for the same period, several 
acts relating to the trade to the 
Cape of Good Hope; and to the 
bringing and landing certain prize 
sacs in Great Britain. abrig 

~ An act to impose a countervail- 
ing duty of excise on bleaching 
powder imported from Ireland, 

Vou. LVI. 


273 


An act for the effectual exami- 
nation of accounts of the receipt 
and expenditure of the colonial re- 
venues in the islands of Ceylon, 
Mauritius, Malta, Trinidad, and in 
the settlements of the Cape of 
Good Hope, for five years. 

An act to allow a bounty on the 
exportation from Great Britian of 
British made cordage. 

An act for the more easy appre- 
hending and trying of offenders 
escaping from one part of the 
united kingdom to the other 

An act to revive and continue, 
until the Ist day of June, 1820, 
and to amend several acts for the 
more effectual preveution of de- 
predations on the river Thames 
and its vicinity. 

An act for enabling his Majesty 
to raise the sum of three millions 
for the service of Great Britian, and 
for applying the sum of 200,000/. 
British currency for the service of 
Ireland. 

An act to defray the charge of 
the pay, clothing, and contingent 
expenses of the disembodied mili- 
tia in Great Britain, and of the 
miners of Cornwall and Devon, 
and for granting allowances, in 
certain scase, to subaltern officers, 
adjutauts, surgeons mates, and ser- 
jeant-majors of militia, until the 
25th day of June, 1815. 

An act for appointing commis- 
sioners for carrying into execution 
an act of this session of parliament, 
for granting to his Majesty a duty 
on pensions and offices in England ; 
and an act made in the 38th year 
of his present Majesty, for grant- 
ing an aid to his Majesty by a land. 
tax to be raised in: Great Britain, 
for the service of the year 1798. 


T 


274 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


REMARKABLE TRIALS, AND LAW CASES. 


TEST AMENTARY CAUSES. 


Arches Court, Doctors’-Com- 
mons, Friday, May 20.— Adams v. 
Kneebone.—This was. a case of 
appeal from the Consistorial Court 
of Exeter, brought by Mr. Tho- 
mas Adams, the brother and sole 
executor of the will of Mr. Tho- 
mas Adams, late of St. Winnon, 
in Cornwall, deceased, against Eii- 
zabeth, the wife of Mr. Thomas 
Kneebone, the niece and adminis- 
tratrix of the effects of Mrs. 
Jemfer Adams, the widow of the 
deceased. ‘The suit was originally 
instituted in the Court of Exeter, 
by Mrs. Kneebone, in impeach- 
ment of the validity of the will of 
Mr. Thomas Adams; and the 
Judge of that Court, upon the 
evidence there taken, pronounced 
against its validity, and revoked 
the probate which had _ been 
granted; from. which decision, 
the present appeal to this Court 
was prosecuted: by Mr. Thomas 
Adams, the executor. 

The will in question, was. con- 
tained in two papers, both of them 
dated the 16th of May, 1799; the 
first, attested by. Dr. Hall, the 
physician, who attended the de- 
ceased, and, Mr. Philip. Carnsew, 
a. hair-dresser, who. lived in the 
neighbourhood ;, and. the, second 
by Carnsew, and two: neighbours, 
‘of the names of Solomons and 
Curteys. Mr. Adams died three 


days after the execution of these 
papers. The effect of both was 
pretty nearly the same, that of 
making a small provision for the 
testator’s wife, but bequeathing, 
the greater part of his property to 
his brother Thomas and his family, 
and appointing him executor; 
there was, however, a clause giv- 
ing the residue of the property to 
Mr. Thomas Adams in the latter 
will, which there was not in the, 
prior one. A probate was ob- 
tained of this latter will, in which, 
all the testator’s relatives appeared, 
to acquiesce, no proceedings being 
taken to impeach its validity for 
7 years afterwards. In Septem- 
ber, 1806, Dr. Hall, who took the 
deceased’s instructions for and pre- 
pared the first will,, (from, which, 
the second was prepared by an at-, 
torney), died, and in October 
following, proceedings, were in- 
stituted, by some of the.deceased’s. 
relatives, calling upon the executor 
to bring in the probate, and prove 
the will by witnesses; but in Ja- 


‘nuary following, the first, will, 


which had never till then made. 
its appearance, was found to be in 
the possession of Mr,; Philip Carn-, 
sews one of the witnesses, and the 
proceedings were shortly. after~ 
wards discontinued. From, this. 
time the executor continued,in,an- 
disturbed possession of the probate . 
until December, 1811, when. Mrs. 
Kneebone, as the administratnx of 


APPENDIX TO GCHRONICLE. 


the deceased’s widow, who had 
survived him only about 2 years, 
instituted the present suit. 

The evidence, in support of the 
will in the Court at Exeter, fully 
proved the death, hand-writing, 
and good character of Dr. Hall, 
the framer of it, by way of show- 
ing, in order to supply the want of 
his evidence, the improbability 
that he would have been a party to 
the transaction, had it been other- 
wise than perfectly fair and cor- 
rect, or the deceased incapable of 
knowing the nature of the act he 
did. 

Mr. Philip Carnsew, however, 
spoke in direct derogation of his 
own act, and swore, in the most 
positive terms, to the testator’s 
total incapacity, during the whole 
of the transactions in question. 
The rest of the evidence threw 
bat little light on the subject, as 
the other subscribing witnesses 
were unable, from the great lapse’ 
of time since the transactions, and 
their being uninterested in them, 
to’ speak, with any great degree of 
positiveness or precision, to the 
facts in question. Upon this evi- 
dence the Judge of the Court at 
Exeter founded his decision against 
the validity of both wills, and 
pronounced the deceased to have 
died intestate. Upon the appeal 
to this Court, a variety of new 
matter was introduced in plead- 
ings on both sides, and many ad- 
ditional witnesses examined, and 
the case therefore came on for a 


hearing upon the’ yeneral com-. 


lexion of the’ evidence, as taken 
in’ both Courts. 


It appeared that the deceased 


was a farmer, and possessed of 


considerable property at St. Win- 


non atid its neighbouthood. On 


275 


the Saturday preceding his death, 
he was seized with a fever, oc- 
casioned, as was supposed, by a 
cold he had taken, in being ex- 
posed to wet in the course of his 
farming concerns, and he was in 
consequence attended by Dr. Hall, 
in his medical capacity. Having 
expressed his wish, * to settle his 
mind,’’ as he termed it, Dr. Hall 
was spoken to on the subject, and 
he accordingly took his instrue- 
tions verbally ; and reducing the 
same into writing, the paper was 
duly executed by the deceased, and 
attested by Dr. Hall, and at his 
request by Philip Carnsew, who 
had been sent for to take the hair 
off the deceased’s breast, prepara- 
tory to the application of a blister, 
Dr. Hall then took the paper to 
Mr. Hext, an attorney, at Lost- 
withiel, since also dead; and in 
a subsequent conversation with 
Adams, told him his will was 
not halfa will, and that Mr. Hext 
was preparing another, which 
Carnsew was directed to fetch; he’ 
accordingly did so, and according 
to his own account, Mr. Hext 
then tore off the seal from the first 
will, saving it was of no use, but 
that he must get three witnesses 
to the other, on account of the 
freehold’ property. Carnsew then 
carried both papers to Mr. Adams, 
the deceaséd’s brother, who went 
out to fetch witnesses, and returns 
ing with two, this second will was 
executed in their presence, and 
attested by them and Carnsew, 
The latter then took both paper 
to Mr. Hext, to see that they were’ 
correct, dnd afterwards delivered 
them to Mr. T. Adams, who re- 
turned him ‘the cancelled one as 
of no use, and he, as stated, threw 
it into a drawer with some refuse 
T2 


276 


papers, and knew not afterwards 
what was become of it, until he 
accidentally found it, on making a 
earch by desire of the professional 
persons concerned in the cause. 
The rest of the evidence went 
principally to the degree of regard 
entertained by the deceased for 


the parties interested; his recog-, 


nition to his family and others in 
conversation of his will and its 
contents ; the acquiescence of the 
wife and relations in it for so 
many years; and Carnsew’s de- 
clarations of animosity to the exe- 
cutor, on account of his enforcing 
payment of a debt due from him 
by legal proceedings. 


It was contended, on the part of, 


the next of kin, that no part of 
the evidence, in support of the 
will, was sufficiently strong to 
weigh against the positive evidence 
of Carnsew, as to the deceased’s 
total incapacity, and, therefore, 
the decree of the Court below, 
founded upon the proof of that 
fact, ought to be affirmed. 

On the other hand it was ar- 
gued, that Carnsew was not en- 
titled to credit; and setting his 
evidence aside, the evidence of 
Dr. Hall’s good character and 
hand-writing, corroborated by the 
collateral facts of the case, was 
sufficient to uphold the will, and 
justify a reversal of the decision 
appealed from. . 

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated 
the circumstances of the case. He 
observed that the party now im- 
peaching the validity of the will 
was the niece of the testator’s 
widow, had lived with her until 
her death, and had acquired, by 
_ deed of gift from her, the same 
interest that she had herself in the 
property in question under the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1514. 


will. She must, therefore, have 
obtained an ample knowledge of 
the circumstances connected. with 
the making of the will, and have 
had. the same motives for insti- 
tuting a judicial inquiry into them. 
By not having done so, however, 
for so many years, every presump- 
tion of law arising from thence 
was as strong against her as it was 
in favour of the act impeached. 
Mr. Carnsew was the only one of 
the subscribing witnesses now alive 
who could give any distinct ac- 
count of the transaction in ques- 
tion. He was a witness, common 
to both parties, they being equally 
entitled to call for his evidence. 
That evidence was most material 
in the present case, and must, 
therefore, meet with the most ri- 
gorous scrutiny, as, if he was to be 
believed, there was an end of both 
wills. It was, however, by no 
means to be concluded, on the 
other hand, that if he was dis- 
credited, the will must necessarily 
be established. The Court must 
form its judgment on that point 
from the whole circumstances of 
the case, and their probability and 
concurrence with each other, as 
there had been cases, as observed 
by the Counsel, in. which wills 
had been established against the 
evidence of a very numerous body 
of witnesses, all speaking in de- 
rogation of their own act. A 
contrary position would be griey- 
ous in the extreme, and lead to 
the grossest instances of fraud, by 
witnesses conspiring together, and 
agreeing in one uniform and posi- 
tive narration of fact. He then 
entered into a minute examination 
of Carnsew’s evidence, and con-. 
trasted one part of it with another, , 
and the whole with the evidence 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


of the other witnesses, and was of 
epihion that, looking to the evi- 
dence, there was in support of the 
deceased’s capacity, the respecta- 
bility of Dr. Hall’s character, and 
the improbability that he should 
lend himself, without having the 
least interest in the transaction, to 
the fabrication of a will, and the 
imposing it upon a man ina de- 
ranged state of mind, and after- 
wards busy himself in getting a 
more complete one: prepared by 
an attorney, contrary to Carnsew’s 
suggestion of fraud. Looking 
also to the fairness of the execu- 
tion of the will, and the procure- 
ment of the witnesses by -the exe- 
cutor, indiscriminately, and with- 
out any mstructions to them, con- 
_trary to Carnsew’s suggestion of 
subornation ; observing, too, the 
evidence of the deceased’s capa- 
' city, his silence at the times when 
he is described by Carnsew as 
raving, cursing, and swearing, and 
his recognition of the will and its 
contents, by saying to one witness, 
that his executor would pay her 
for her trouble in attending upon 
him ; and to another, (his nephew), 
by calling him to his bedside, and 
telling him what he had left him, 
in direct ‘contradiction to Carn- 
“sew’s assertion, that the will was 
never read over to him (the de- 
ceased), nor did he know the con- 
tents of it ; and all this, confirmed 
by the conduct of the widow, 
proved to have been in the house 
during the whole transaction, 
though Carnsew asserted she was 
not, and acquiescing till her death 
in the non-impeachment of the 
will, Looking to this mass of evi- 
dence, the Court could come to no 
-* other conclusion than that Carn- 
sew was a most corrupt and per- 


977 


jured witness, and his act must 
therefore be taken in’ opposition 
to his evidence. The will then 
appeared the act of a capable tes-. 
tator, and the law therefore pre- 
sumed his knowledge of its con- 
tents. This presumption was, 
however, strongly a augmented by 
the widow’s acquiescence, and the 
proof of the testator’s strong re- 
gard for his brother and nephew, 
the persons principally benefitted. 
It was a very common notion 
amongst persons not conversant in 
law,’ that an executor takes every 
thing not given by the will, after 
payment of debts. Dr. Hall may 
have entertained this idea (not 
conceiving the bequest of an es- 
tate for 4 years only to his brother 
to be repugnant to the deceased’s 
intention of giving him’ the re- 
sidue), until undeceived by Mr. 
Hext, and the Court was bound 
to presume, that Mr. Hext would 
not have inserted the residuary 
clause, unless he had previously 
ascertained from Dr. Hall that it 
was corsonant to the deceased’s 
instructions to him. Under all 
the circumstances, therefore, the 
Court was satisfied, as well from 
the presumption of law,’ as from 
the facts of the case, both being 
“concurrent, that the paper in ques- 
tion was sufficiently proved to con- 
tain the will of the deceased, and 
the same was pronounced for ac- 
cordingly, and the probate thereof 
confirmed to’ the executor in re- 
versal of the decision of the Court 
below ; buti n consideration of the 
next of kin hastng only supported 
that decision in this court, and of 
its appearing that Carnsew had 
been induced to perjure himself 
so grossly, not at her instigation, 
but merely frem motives of revenge 


278 


towards the executor, the Court 
gave no costs. 


Prerogative Court, Doctors’ 
Commons.—WNicholls and Nicholls, 
by their Guardian ,against Nicholls. 
—This was a proceeding relative 
to the validity of the will of Mr. 
Thomas Nicholls, deceased, an at- 
torney, at Southampton, which 
was propounded on the part of his 
two children, who were the uni- 
versal legatees named in it, and 
opposed by Mrs. Elizabeth Sarah 
Nicholls, the deceased’s widow. 

It appeared that Mr. Nicholls 
died in January, 1813, leaving the 
parties in the cause the only per- 
sons entitled to his property in 
case of his intestacy. The will in 
question was made under the fol- 
lowing rather singular circum- 
stances :—Mr. Nicholls was upon 
terms of intimacy with a Mr. 
King, of Southampton, they hay- 
ing frequent occasion to transact 
business together, the former as 
the solicitor, aud the latter as the 
steward, of Sir Charles Mills. 
Upon these occasions they were 
in the habit of ridiculing the ge- 
neral prolixity cf members of the 
legal profession, and drawing leases, 
aud other instruments, as speci- 
mens of the brevity with which it 
was possible to draw them. On 
the 30th July, 1803, (the date of 
the will in question), they dined 
tegether, and after dinner a con- 
versation taking place on the old 
subject, Mr. King handed a paper 
to Mr. Nicholls, which he said 
was his will, and asked him if it 
was not a valid one, as much as if 
it had been spun out by a lawyer. 
It contained a general bequest of 
all his property to his wife and 
children, with an admonitigu rela- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


tive to their conduct in life, 
Nicholls replied, ** It was not 
only a valid one, but a devilish 
good one.”” He then took a sheet 
of paper, and wrete the will in 
question in these terms: ‘* 1 leave 
my property between my two 
children; I hope that they will be 
virtuous and independent, and 
that they will worship God, and 
not black coats.’’? He then signed 
it, and handing it over to King, 
said, ** There, there is as gooda 
will as I shall probably ever make.”’ 
After he was gone, King signed 
his name as a witness, endorsed it, 
and deposited it among some pa- 
pers of his own. Mr. Nicholls 
was at this time a widower, but 
afterwards married the present de- 
fendant. In his last illness, Mr- 
King, who had, as he said, for- 
gotten the transaction in question, 
urged him to make his will, to 
which he replied ‘he did not 
know but that the law would make 
as good a disposal of his property 
as he should; but when he got 
better, he would, in compliance 
with his friends’ wishes, make his 
will.’ This he never did; after 
his death Mrs. Nicholls applied to 
Mr. King, saying, she could find 
uo will amongst the deceased’s 
papers, but if there was one, she 


thought it was most likely to be 


in his (King’s) possession, from 
his intimacy with her husband. 
He accordingly searched, but found 
only the paper in question, which 
he delivered to Mrs. Nicholls, 
telling her it was of no conse- 
quence, and she might put it in 
the fire if she pleased. Mr. King 
concluded his deposition by stating 
it as his opinion, that the deceased 
neyer meant the paper te operate 
as his will, but merely as ene of 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


those specimens which he was in 
the habit of making, to shew that 
he could exceed him (King) in 
brevity; and in verification of this 
opinion, he exhibited his own will, 
which had given rise to the other. 
The rest of the evidence went 
principally to prove the deceased’s 
regard for his wife, and that he 
lived very happily with her. 

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated 
the evidence, but pringipally that 
of Mr. King; and observed, that 
if that was to be received, the will 
must be pronounced against, as 
wanting the great requisite,—the 
animus testandi. Vie was of opi- 
nion, that the evidence must be 
received, because it was that of a 
witness made so by the testator 
himself; a witness, who was 
bound to come forward, even at 
the instance of the parties opposing 
the will, that they might have the 
benefit of his cross-examination. 
The evidence, however, of such a 
witness, if in derogation of his own 
act, was to be listened to with 
extreme caution; and the ques- 
tion therefore was, whether Mr. 
King was entitled to belief. He 
appeared to be a friend of the 
deceased’s: the transaction de- 
seribed by him, though whimsical, 
was nevertheless probable; and 
the will was made as a specimen 
of brevity in imitation of King’s ; 
the disposing parts of both were 
to the same effect, and so were the 
admonitory parts; and it was 
therefore evident that the one was 
a strong imitation of the other, but 
in fewer words. The deceased 
did not intend that it should be 
witnessed by King, and gave no 
directions for its preservation. It 
was a strong circumstance, too, 
that the will made no alteration 


279 


in the manner in which the law 
would have disposed ‘of the de- 
ceased’s property, had he died at 
that time; and it-was therefore 
not likely to have been written 
animo testandi, but as a specimen 
of brevity only. He afterwards 
married, and lived very happily 
with his wife; and his declara- 
tions during his illness rather 
showed his attention to die intes- 
tate, as he merely expressed his 
intention of making his will when 
he should get better, to satisfy 
those who desired it of him. 
During all this, no mention was 
made of the paper in question: it 
appeared to have been dismissed 
from his mind ever since the oc- 
casion that gave rise to it, and the 
Court could not but think, that 
when handed by deceased to 
King, it was not intended by him 
to operate after his death; and 
therefore, though exegyising every 
possible caution as to the evidence 
of a witness in derogation of his 
own act, it was bound to pro- 
nounce against the will; which 
was done accordingly, and letters 


‘of administration decreed to the 


widow. 


Prerogative Court, Doctors’ 
Commons.—Fox against Evans and 
Evans.—This was a proceeding re- 
lative to the validity of the will of 
Francis Evans, Esq. late of Har- 
row-villa, Middlesex; deceased, 
which was propounded on the 
part of Miss Sarah Fox, spinster, 
one of the executors, and opposed 
by Mrs. Alicia Evans, and Francis 
Evans, Esq. the widow and son of 
the deceased. 

It appeared that Mr. Evans was 
a’ gentleman of very respectable 
connections in Ireland, and had in 


280 


the former part of his life resided 
m various’ parts of that country ; 
but family differences induced him 
to retire from it in 1802, the pe- 
riod at which a separation by mu- 
tuul consent took place between 
him. and Mrs. Evans. From that 
time Mr. Evans took up his resi- 
dence in various parts of England, 
and being in want of a person to 
superintend his domestic arrange- 
ments, he, in May, 1806, made 
choice of Miss Fox for that pur- 
pose, she having applied to him i: 
answer to an advertisement for a 
governess to his niece. He was 
shortly afterwards seized with a 
paralytic affection, from the effects 
of which, added to the increasing 
infirmities of age, he suffered con- 
siderably. Through the interfer- 
ence of his son at this juncture, a 
reconciliation was effected between 
the deceased and his wife, and he 
accordingly invited her to take up 
her residence with him, at Bron- 
sea-castle, Dorset, his then resi- 
dence. In October, 1807, she 
complied with this invitation, and 
then found Miss Fox - officiating 
in the superintendance of Mr. 
Evans’s domestic affairs; but she 
quitted Bronsea-castle in Novem- 
ber following, in consequence of 
the criminal intimacy which she 
suspected to exist between Miss 
Fox and Mr. Evans. -From this 
time Mr. Evans’s health declined 
considerably, and he travelled to 
Cheltenham and various other 
places for its re-establishment, ac- 
companied by Miss Fox; but at 
last took up his residence with ber 
at Harrow-villa, the scene of the 
transaction in question. The will, 
it appeared, was here drawn up 
by the deceased, in the summer of 
1809... He kept it by him until 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the 5th of July, 1810, when he 
ordered his carriage, intending to 
drive to the house of his friend 
Richard Cooke, Esq. at Caldecott- 
hill, but meeting him on the road, 
they returned together. They 
proceeded into Mr. Evans’s library, 
where he told Mr. Cooke he had a 
favour to ask of him, as he was 
going to make his will, and leave 
him an executor, and pointing to 
a drawer in the table, said he 
would find the will there, adding, 
how necessary it was for every 
body not to be without a will, but 
particularly for him. The will 
was then produced, and purported 
to devise the testator’s freehold 
property to his son, subject to the 
settlement made on his marriage 
with Miss Lock, daughter of Johu 
Lock, Esq. of America-square, 
London. It also gave an annuity 
of 600/. to Miss Fox, and another 
of 2007. to Miss Nixon, during life, 
secured upon certain copyhold 
lands, ultimately reverting to Mr. 
Francis Evans, jun. It also gave 
to Miss Fox any house the testator 
might reside in at his death, with 
the furniture, plate, linen, horses, © 
carriages, &c.; and concluded 
with a bequest to her of all the 
rest of his personal property, and 
appointed her and William John- 
son, Esq. of Mortimer-street, Ca- 
vendish-square, executors. | Mr. 


’ Evans then desired Mr. Cooke to 


draw up the codicil, appointing 
himself an additional executor, 
and giving him and the other exe- 
cutors 500/. each for their trouble, 
which he accordingly did, and 
both papers were then executed 
in the presence of Mr. Fox, Miss 
Fox’s father, and another witness. 
The validity of these two instru- 
ments was opposed by Mrs. and 


APPENDIX 


Mr. Evans, upon the twogrounds 
of an undue ascendancy exercised 
over the testator’s mind by Miss 
Fox, and his total incapacity, as 
well at the time of making the 
will, as before, and subsequent to 
it; and in support of this, a-va- 
riety of circumstances were ad- 
duced. It was stated, that Miss 
Fox bad taken advantage of the 
deceased’s infirmity of mind to 
produce a criminal connection he- 
tween them; that they afterwards 
lived in open adultery, and she 
introduced her father and mother 
into the house as inmates, and en- 
deayoured to estrange his affections 
as much as possible from his son, 
and his family; that they .con- 
spired together to obtain the de- 
ceased’s property, and often spoke 
of the will as having been ob- 
tained by a plot of their's, and 
treated the deceased as insane, as 
in fact he was; that in the spring 
of 1810, he began to commit the 
most extravagant acts, purchasing 
large quantities of poultry, jewel- 
lery, &c. for which he had no 
occasion, destroying the furniture, 
&e. about the house, | ordering 
dinner at a particular honr, and 
then insisting upon having it, 
though raw, two or three hours 
sooner, and throwing the gravy 
and sauce over those at the table. 
Several letters, also, pompously 
and improperly addressed, and 
otherwise indicative of insanity, 
were produced, as having been 
written to persons with whom he 
had formerly corresponded im the 
most accurate manner, and. by 
whom he was esteemed, as in fact 
he was till then, a man. of un- 
common judgment. And one in- 
stance in particular of his insanity, 
which happened on the very day 


TO CHRONICLE. 


251 


the will was executed, was much 
relied on. He was walking on 
that day in Lord Northwick’s 
grounds at Harrow, and observing 
the doors open, said he would take 
that opportunity of paying his 
respects to his lordship, with whom 
he was acquainted. He then 
burst into the drawing-room, where 
Lord Northwick, the late Mr. 
Perceval, and lady, and a large 
party were assembled, with his 
dress much disordered, and his 
face pale, and disfigured by a blow 
he had received. from Mr. Fox. 
His whole appearance and con- 
duct were such as to. convince 
Lord Northwick of his derange- 
ment, and he accordingly called 
for the assistance of his servants, 
and delivered the deceased into 
the custody of Mr. Fox and _ his 
daughter, who had by that time 
come up. Hewas shortly after- 
wards placed in the care of keep- 
ers, and in November followiug, 
a commission of lunacy having 
issued, an inquisition was held, 
and the Jury returned a verdict of 
insanity without lucid intervals, 
from the first of July preceding, 
five days prior to the travsaction 
of the will. He was then re- 
moved to Dr. Willis’s at Hoxton, 
where he dicd in October, 1811. 
In reply to this, circumstances 
were adduced on the part of Miss 
Fox, to show that she possessed 
the deceased’s confidence, but 
without any undue means; that 
his displeasure .was very great 
against his son for not. coming to 
see him, and he often declared it 
would be thousands out of his 
way: that Miss Fox’s connection 
with the deceased; far from being 
notorious, was hardly known, apd 


her father was introduced into the le 


282 


house to manage the deceased’s 
farming concerns, with a salary of 
40/. per annum, only on account 
of the deceased’s good opinion of 
his skill in those matters ; that the 
blow he gave the deceased — was 
given under the impulse of irrita- 
tion, as having been struck by 
him, but the matter was amicably 
adjusted next day: that the de- 
ceased continued of sound mind, 
managing his affairs, and drawing 
drafts on his bankers, until the 
12th of July, 1810, and even 
wished Miss Fox to go with him 
the day the will was executed, but 
excused her solely on acccount ofill 
health; and that the transaction 
at Lord Northwick’s was the effect 
of intoxication, and not of insanity, 
the deceased having that day 
drank very freely upon an empty 
stomach, but the next day having 
recovered, he spoke of the cir- 
cumstances as a good joke only. 

A great mass of evidence was 
adduced in proof of these different 
representations of the case on either 
side, and the arguments of counsel 
heard at great length thereon, 
during three days, it being con- 
tended on the one hand, that 
there was no proof of undue in- 
fluence or control over the de- 
ceased, but that the will was the 
spoutaneous act of a capable tes- 
tator; and, on the other hand, 
that not only was an undue con- 
trol proved, but also actual and 
positive incapacity, for a period 
long antecedent and subsequent to 
the making of the will, as well 
as at the very time. 

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated 
the circumstances of the case. He 
was of opinion, that the acts of ex- 
travagance committed by the de- 
ceased, coupled with what hap- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


pened on the very day of the 
will, and the verdict. of the jury 
upon the inquisition, left no doubt 
of the deceased’s having been af- 
flicted with insanity. Where there 
was prima facie, no proof of this, 
the presumption of law was al- 
ways in favour of the testament- 
ary actin question; bat when it 
was otherwise, the onus probandi 
was thrown upon the party setting 
up the act; and the question, 
therefore, in the present case was, 
whether the papers in question 
were executed by the deceased 
during a lucid interval. He then 
entered into an examination of 
the doctrine of lucid intervals, as 
laid down by Lord Thurlow, de- 
fining it to be that positive proof 
must be shown of the disorder 
having been ‘wholly thrown off 
for the time: there must be a 
complete lucid interval applymg 
to the particular act in question, 
for if there was but a single word 
‘* sounding the folly,”’ it was con- 
clusive against the presumption 
of a lucid interval sufficient for 
legal purposes. Corroborative cir- 
cumstances, however, such as 
whether the act was a natural 
disposition, or in favour of persons 
exercising an undue control, might 
considerably influence the inquiry, 
as they were material to shew the 
probability of the act being the 
spontaneous exertion of the de- 
ceased’s mind; and the present 
case was, therefore, to be examin- 
ed upon these principles. He then 
entered into the private history of 
the deceased and Miss Fox, re- 
marking particularly upon her fa~ 
ther’s conduct in using such vio- 
lence towards a poor paralytic old 
man like the deceased; and ob- 
serving that, with all the Court’s 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


caution in listening to the evidence 
of servants in the house, still these 
circumstances must have their 
weight. They were, however, 
strongly confirmed by the account 
given of the deceased’s incohe- 
rent correspondence ; and the very 
fact of his wishing his wife and 
son to visit him when living in a 
state of open prostitution with this 
girl was in itself a proof of insa- 
nity. A further confirmation was 
afforded in the transaction at Lord 
Northwicks; and the Court could 
not but think the attempt to give 
it the colour of intoxication to have 
proceeded from fraudulent mo- 
tives. Looking, then, at this evi- 
dence, it was not only sufficient 
to throw the burden of proving 
capacity upon the parties setting 
up the will, but it hkewise proved 
the influence they exercised over 
the deceased; and it would be 
dificult to imagine the evidence 
that would be sufficient to sustain 
a will under such circumstances. 
Mr. Fox must have known of his 
daughter’s prostitution > and this, 
added to his general conduct, did 
not go far to confirm his good 
character and hand-writing, io at- 
testation of the act in question. 
Mr. Johnson and Mr. Cooke were 
both renouncing executors, and 
had released their legacies: the 
latter was also the writer of the 
codicil in his own favour. It was 
therefore probable, that they had 
expectations from the bounty of 
the executrix; and though this 
was not sufficient ‘ to discredit 
them, it must necessarily raise 
the presumption of their evidence 
being somewhat biassed. There 
was no reason to believe that the 
deceased’s declarations of having 
made his will referred to either 


of the papers in question: and. 


283 


they had the effect of disinherit- 
ing his son from one considerable 
part of his property, only to make 
an unreasonable provision for a 
woman with whom he lived in 
public adultery. The will itself 
bore strong internal marks of 
confusion and irregularity, and 
appeared to have been copied froin 
some other not before the court. 
It was written very irregularly, 
with some names partly omitted 
in places, and others repeated in 
a varied manner, altogether show- 
ing the deceased’s confusion at the 
time, and, in the language of 
Lord Thurlow, ‘sounding his 
folly.” So far, therefore, from 
any lucid interval being proved, 
there was every presumption of 
the continuance of the disorder, 
a presumption confirmed not only 
by the general state of the evi- 
dence, but also by the con- 
tents and appearance of the will 
itself. The Court was, therefore, 
bound to pronounce against its 
validity ; and considering the ac- 
tive part taken by Miss Fox in this 
transaction, with all its attendant 
obloquy, the Court felt that it 
would not sufficiently mark its 
disapprobation of such practices, 
and hold out a discouragement of 
them for public example, did it 
not condemn her in the costs in- 
curred. Costs decreed accord- 


ingly. 


Lady Frances Elizabeth Brude- 
nell Wilson, and the Right Hon. 
Charles Abbott, Speaker of the 
House of Commons, against Sir 
Berkeley William Guise, Bart.— 
This was a question upon the ad- 
mission of an allegation, pleading 
a nuncupative codicil to the will of 
William Wright, Esq. late of Chel- 
sea, deceased. 


284 


Mr. Wright died on the 13th of 
February, 1814, having on the 5th 
of August, 1800, made his will, 
appointing Lady Wilson and the 
Honourable Charles Abbott, exe- 
cutors, and bequeathing to the 
former the residue of his property, 
after payment of his debts, and 
some specific legacies. He had 
also subsequently made several 
codicils to this wili, and the alle- 
gation now offered pleaded that 
the deceased, on the 11th of Fe- 
bruary, two days only before his 
death, being very ill, addressed 
himself to two or three persons 
who were with him, and declared 
his intention to give one thousand 
pounds out of the money he had 
invested in the Bank to a friend of 
his. The words used by him for 
this purpose were reduced into 
writing on the 15th of March, 
after his death, and attested by the 
persons in whose presence they 
were uttered. 

The admission of this allegation 
to proof was opposed on the 
ground, that the statute 29 Car. 2, 
commonly called the statute of 
frauds, required that no written 
will should be revoked or altered 
by a subsequent nuncupative one, 
unless the same be in the lifetime 
of the testator reduced into writ- 
ing and approved -by him, and 
proved to have been so by three 
admissible witnesses; and that no 
nuncupative will should be prov- 
ed by witnesses afier six months 
from the making, uvless reduced 
into writing within six days, nor 
should it be proved till fourteen 
days after the testator’s death, nor 
until the relations should have 
been cited to oppose the same. if 
they thought proper. From the 
facts, however, stated in, this: alle- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


i814, 


gation, it appeared that the money 
in the Bank included both gene- 
rally and specifically in the resi- 
duary clause of the regularly exe- 
cuted will, was the fund out of 
which the nuncupative legacy was 
to be paid. This therefore was 
an alteration by the nuncupative 
codicil of the disposition of the 
property made by that will with- 
in the meaning of the act, and as 
the provisions of that act requir- 
ing the words of nuncupation to 
be reduced into writing within six 
days had not been complied with, 
the nuucupative codicil was void, 
and the allegation pleading it in- 
admissible, . é 

It was contended, on the other 
hand, that the allegation was ad- 
missible, because the court was 
not justified in shutting out. the 
parties, by a rejection of it, from 
an investigation of the case by 
which it might appear that the re- 
quisites of the act had been com- 
plied with, as in the case of Brown 
and Manby in 1770. 

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated 
the facts of the case, and observ- 
ed, it was clear that the money in 
the Bank was given both gene- 
rally and specifically by the resi- 
duary clause of the will, and it 
was equally so that the effect of 
the nuncupative codicil would be 
to alter this bequest. The act, on 
account of its general objects, was 
to be strictly construed and en- 
forced to its fullest extent. It 


-was, therefore, imperative upon 


the Court in this case, aud left it 
no discretion. The Court would 
have wished to have had the au- 


_thority of some case to justify a 


further investigation of the pre- 
sent one by. sending the allega- 
tion to proof, but none such had 


APPENDIX TO 


been cited. In that of Brown v. 
Manby, the words were pleaded 
to have been written in the de- 
ceased’s life-time, and with his 
privity, and therefore it was pos- 
sible the requisites of the act might 
appear on proof to have been com- 
plied with, and upon that ground 
the allowances admitted; but in 
the present case the facts pleaded 
showed demonstratively the im- 
possibility that they could have 
been so. He therefore felt him- 
self bound to reject the allega- 
tion; but as the will was opposed 
on the ground .of incapacity, and 
might ultimately be invalidated 
upon that ground, in which case 
the nuncupative codicil would not 
then contravene the act by alter- 
ing a more regular disposition of 
the property, but would only be 
open to the usual opposition from 
the next of kin, and as they might 
be deprived of the benefit of that 
opposition, by the six months al- 
lowed by the act for that purpose 
being by that time elapsed, the 
Court postponed pronouncing its 
judgment until all the next of kin 
should have been cited to become 
parties to the proceeding. 


Harrisagainst Bedford, former- 
ly Mannooch.—This was a ques- 
tion as to the validity of the will 
of Francis Fagg Manuooch, Esq.. 
Lieutenant-Colonel and Inspecting 
Field Officer of the Volunteer 
Corps for the South-West Dis- 
trict, and of Fareham, Hants, de- 
ceased, at the instance of Lieut.- 
Henry Harris, R. N. one of the 
executors, against Catherine, the 
wife of the Rev. Mr. Bedford, for- 
merly Mannooch, and widow of 
the deceased. 

Colonel Mannooch, it appeared, 
died in June 1809, and_ the will 


CHRONICLE. 985 
in question was dated the 7th of Ja- 
nuary preceding. It was all of the 
testator’s hand-writing, and spoke 
of his wife and children in the most 
affectionate terms. it bequeathed 
the greater part of his property to 
his natural son, Lieut. Harris, as- 
signing as his reason for it, that his 
wife and legitimate daughter were 
amply provided for by his mar- 
riage settlement; but concluded 
thus, “* This being written with 
my own hand, I am led to be- 
lieve, from counsel’s opinion, that 
it will stand good in the eye of the 
law; I therofore, revoking all 
former wills, have hereunto set 
my hand and seal,” &c. The will 
was duly signed, but without a 
seal, and the usual clause of at- 
testation was added, purporting 
that it had been duly executed in 
the presence of witnesses; but 
none such appeared subscribed 
to it. 

The evidence in support of this 
paper went to establish the de- 
ceased’s regard for Lieutenant 
Harris, his hand-writing to the 
will, and a recognition of his in- 
tention that it should operate, by 
his reading it over to his wife, and 
declaring so to her, and then de- 
positing it in his writing-case. 

It was opposed by Mrs.. Bed- 
ford’s counsel, on the ground, that 
the presumption of law, afforded 
by the clause of attestation to the 
paper, of an intentiou in the mind 
of the testator to execute his will’ 
in the presence of witnesses, had 
not been satisfactorily repelled by 
the evidence produced; that he 
lived a sufficient. time’ afterwards 


without having done so; and it 


was, therefore, to be presumed 
that he had abandoned his inten-, 
tion. aalial 

’ Sir John Nicholl, said, the Court 


286 


was bound to presume an inten- 
tion to complete the imperfect pa- 
per: and the only question was, 
whether that presumption was 
sufficiently repelled in evidence, 
The strong language of the will, 
and the deliberation with which it 
appeared to have been made, were 
such as to require but slight cir- 
‘ eumstances to do so. The testa- 
tor was a military man, unac- 
quainted with the forms of busi- 
ness, and had been led to believe, 
from counsel’s opinion, that the 
will would be valid without wit- 
nesses; he might, therefore, have 
copied the clause of attestation 
from: some form, without know- 
ing the legal effect of it ; his wife 
and daughter were amply provid= 
ed for by his marriage settlement ; 
and this will was, therefore, espe- 
cially designed to provide for his 
natural son, in conformity to the 
regard he was proved invariably to 
have felt for bim. . Nothing could 
be stronger than the terms in 
which that intention was express- 
ed in the will; the deceased was 
a man of reserved habits, except to 
his wife, in whom he placed the 
greatest confidence; to her he 
reads his will, declares it to be so, 
and again deposits it in her pre- 
sence ;_ this amounts to a republi- 
' cation of the paper ; and the Court 
having no doubt, under all the 
circumstances, of the deceased’s 
intention that it should operate af- 
ter his death, felt itself bound to 
pronounce for its validity as the' 
will of the deceased, 


Doe ex dim: Hicks v. Ring.—In 
this case’ the only question was, 
whether the reversion of anestate, 
to which the testator was* entitled). 
passed under a devise of ‘¢ all-his* 
effects” to his wife, : . 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Mr. Serjeant Blossett, for the 
devisee, the lessor of the plaintiff, 
said, that the will was so short, 
that little argument as to his in- 
tention by this word could be ad- 
duced either way. . It had been al- 
ways held, that words were to be 
taken in the sense in which the 
testator employed them through- 
out the will, however dissimilar 
that meaning might be from the 
proper or ordinary sense. Thus in 
Doe ex dim. Tofield v. Tofield, 11 
East, 246, it was held, that real 
property might pass under the 
words ‘ personal estates,” it being 
manifest from the whole of the in- 
strument that such was the devi- 
sor’s intention. In the’ case’ before 
the Court, the duty of the’ testator 
required the disinheriting’ of the 
heir at law, in favour of a reputed 
wife and her children: and it was 
quite certain that he intended to 
do so; the only question being, 
whether that intention was suffi- 
ciently expressed in the will. He 
knew that his personal effects were 
only of the value of 1187. where- 
as his real were worth 40/. per an+' 
num; and it was clear he knew 
that he was entitled to this rever- 
sionary estate, for an offer was 
made him to purchase it a little 
while before his death. He called 
in four witnesses to attest his will, 
being one more than the statute 
requires for the passing of real 
estate. If the Court were satis- 
fied that the’ testator’s intention’ 
was to pass: real property under 
the word effects, it was insignifi- 
cant what was’ the exact meaning’ 


of the word; but’ if the Court’ 


were not'so satisfied, the’ etymo- 
logical meaning was’ in’ the’ Learn- 
ed Serjeant’s favour, if any’ thing: 
in’ the etymology’ of the’ word 
there® was’ nothing that’ implied’ 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


any thing personal in contradictiou 
to real. The word meant property 
acquired in general, and it was 
only a secondary meaning which 
confined that property to personal. 
In the four decisions which were 
to be found on this word, in East’s 
Reports, three held it to extend 
to real, and only one confined it to 
personal estate ; and by the lower 
classes. of people particularly, it 
was frequently used to signify real 
estate. He quoted Cowp., 298, in 
which, although the devise was 
of the residue of the testator’s 
“ effects, both real and personal,’’ 
a good deal turned on the mean- 
ing of the word effects, which was 
argued. to mean only personal pro- 
perty, and it was contended that 
real effects meant only chattels; 
but Lord Mansfield denied that 
the word effects was ex vi termini 
so coufined. The word had been 
used to signify real property by 
the legislature, who made it felony 
in a bankrupt to conceal his mo- 
nies or effects. This extended to 
real property, although in a crimi- 
nal case the most rigid construc- 
tion would be put upon a word. 
He cited 2 New, 221, 1 East, 35, 
3. East, 516, in which the word 
from the context receivedian oppo- 
site construction,.and. 1] East, 290; 
Lord Ellenborough, — In all 
these cases, there was context; but 
when all explanatory, context is 
absent, have you, any case where 
the words effects per se isheld to ex- 
tend to real, estate ? id itt 
Mr. Serjeant’ Blosset. admitted, 
_ he could carry it no further than 
the dicta of Lord, Mansfield, and. 
the intention in. the, will, to: pass 
every. thing, to which: the: most 
extended sense, would. be given,,, 


J 


287 


Mr. Best, contra, was stopped 
by the Court. 

Lord Ellenborough said, that 
unfortunately there was here a 
destitution of any thing that could 
enlarge the word beyond its natu- 
ral, ordinary, and obvious sense, 
which was coufined to personal 
property. There was a great num- 
ber of acts of parliament in which 
the word extended to nothing but 
personal property. If the heir at 
law was not dismherited, he was. 
entitled. 

Mr. Justice Bayley.—In case 
of doubt, the heir would be enti- 
tled to judgment; and here the 
word is equivocal. 

Rule to enter a nonsuit. 


LANCASTER ASSIZES, THURSDAY, 
sept. 8. 


Before Sir John Bayley and a Spe- 
cial Jury. 

Bootle, Esq. M. P. and Others) 
v. Blundell, Esq.—Sir W.. Garrow, 
stated the case to the jury. It was 
an issue out of the Court of Chan- 
cery, and the plaintiffs were. Wil- 
braham Bootle, Esq. a member of 
parliament, and other persons, de- 
visees of the late Mr. Henry’ Blun+ 
dell, of Ince, near Liverpool, and 
the defendant was Charles. Blun- 
dell,, Esq. the. son and heir of; 
Henry Blundell. The question to 
be tried was, whether the late Mr. 
Henry Blundell, at the time he) 
made} his will in, July 18095, and: 
his. codicil inj May 1810, was of 
sound. mind. That, at. both those 
periods he was of sound mind,. he: 
should show beyond.all doubt... To 


‘make.the subject; more intelligible, 


to.the. jury, ther learned; advocate; 
a v3) » ” ; ; 


258 


said he would enter a little into 
the history of the late Mr. Blun- 
dell, of Ince. This gentleman, 
with an ample patrimony, had 
from early life an ardent passion for 
the cultivation of the fine arts. 
He had. travelled the’ continent, 
and had resided at Rome, occa- 
sionally visitiug other places most 
deserving notice, as containing the 
valuable and classical remains of 
antiquity. In collecting these mo- 
numents of ancient grandeur, he 
spared neither pains nor cost ; and 
it was his pride and ambition to 
have it said that the finest collec- 
tion of antique statues was in the 
possession of a private English 
gentleman. Having imported these 
valuable remains of the Grecian 
and Roman artists, he erected a 
superb pantheon at Ince, the place 
of his residence in this country, 
and directed that it should be con- 
stantly open for the gratuitous 
inspection of men of taste and 
learning. This pantheon was his 
chief delight, and the chief ob- 
ject of his expenditure ; but not- 
withstanding all its cost, he in- 
creased the value of his estates 
sixfold, and the whole of his im- 
mense property he certainly at 
one time proposed to leave to his 
son, the present defendant. He 
had besides that son, two daugh- 
ters, who were married, the one to 
a Mr, Tempest, and the other to 
a Mr. Stoner, both men of fortune, 
but they had large families. Mr. 
Blundell, the father, though desir- 
ous his son should inherit his pro- 
perty, yet wished, in the event of 
his son not: marrying, or not hav- 
ing issue, that his daughters’ chil- 
dren should have the property set- 
tled upon them. This, thé learned 
counsel said, was the subject of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


remonstrance on the part of the- 


1814 


defendant, who conceived that the 
intention his father had manifest- 
ed would have the effect of disin- 
heriting him, He contended with 
his father, that he had a right to 
the whole of his property, his sis- 
ters being provided for. The tes- 
tator, considering that if he left his 
daughters and their children to the 
future liberality of their brother, 
the defendant, they would not de- 
rive the ultimate benefit he intend- 
ed them, resolved to settle upon 
them a considerable portion of his 
property, and by his will there- 
upon he left the defendant about 
15,000]. a-year, including the 
Ince estate, and as much more he 
left to his daughters. By a codi- 
cil he provided, that if his son dis- 
puted his will, he should defray 
all the expense of the litigation. 
After his death, the defendant in- 
sisted that his father was not in 
a capacity to make either the will 
or the codicil, and he accordingly 
contested both. It was true, that 
wher Mr. Blundell executed his 
testamentary dispositions, he was 
in an advanced stage of life, near- 


lv 90 years of age: his sight was 


greatly impaired, and he was ex- 
tremely deaf; but it would be 
shown that he was in full posses- 
sion of all his intellectual faculties. 
The learned attorney-general as- 
sured the jury, he should make 
out such a strong and irresistible 
case, as would not leave a particle 
of doubt on the minds of the jury 
as to the sanity of the deceased 
testator. He first read the depo- 
sitions of the solicitor who made 
the will and codicil. ' It showed 
that Mr. Blundell was perfectly 
aware of the contents, that he 
had the draughts read over to 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


him, and entirely approved of 
them. Dr. M:Cartney, the phy- 
sician who attended him, describ- 
ed him as a man of a vigorous 
mind; in a state competent to 
business ; incapable of being im- 
posed upon, bat at times subject 
to lethargy, arising from the jaun- 
dice, which, however, he always 
soon got the better of. He should 
have had no hesitation in attest- 
ing his» will at any period of his 
life. 

It was proved by other wit- 
nesses, that Mr. Blundell, within 
the year he died, had meditated a 
plan for the establishment of an 
academy for the fine arts, for the 
benefit and emulation of artists 
in the nerthern part of the king- 
dom, and that he gave 1,600). to- 
wards it. It was also shown, that 
about the same period he edited 
and printed tifty, copies of a grand 
edition of the engravings of the 
Statues avd monuments in. bis 
Pantlieon ; the letter-press of which 
was most ably and classically writ- 
ten by himself; and that one copy 
he intended for the British Mu- 
seum. » 

Mr. Topping, the defendant's 
counsel, now said, he was autho- 
rized by his client, Mr. Charies 
Blundell], not to keep up the cause 
any longer. It was a vast stake 
for which Mr. Blundell was con- 
tending, and conceiving himself to 
have been disinherited, he thought 
he had a right to have it proved in 
a court of justice that he had been 
disinherited in due form by a will 
duly executed. It was impossible 
to resist the weight of the evi- 
deuce, and therefore he cheerfully 
submitted,—Verd:ct for plaintiff. 


Vou LVI, 


289 
PREROGATIVE COURT, DOCTORS’ 
COMMONS... 


Fisher and Wheeler . against 
Miils.—This was a suit to try the 
validity of the will of Mr. Andrew 
Mills, late of Streatham, Surrey, 
deceased, at the instance of Mr. 
Robert Fisher, of Streatham, and 
Mr. Henry Wheeler, jun. of the 
Stock Exchange, the. executors, 
against Mr. John Mills, the de- 
ceased’s nephew, and one of his 
next relatives. 

It appeared that the deceased 
was .a wheelwright, and carried 
ou his trade in a small house at 
Streatham, the lower part of which 
served for his workshop, and the 
upper contained two rooms, in 
which he lived without any ser- 
vant. By his labour and habits of 
economy, he had saved property 
in the funds and elsewhere to the 


“amount of about three thousand 


pounds. He had nephews and 
nieces to the number of ten or 
twelve; but it did not appear that 
he kept up any great intimacy 
with them. He was in the habit 
of receiving many attentions from 
the families of the two execu- 
tors who lived in the neighbour- 
hood, particularly from that of 
Mr. Fisher, whose shop adjoined 
the deceased’s residence, and with 
whom he frequently . took his 
meals, &c. Mrs. Fisher and her 
daughters attended, and sat up 
with him in his last illness. He 
died on the 20th of July, 1812, 
at the advanced age of seventy- 
four, and for about two years pre« 
ceding had been subject to occas 
sional deafness. His infirmities 
increased so us to confine him to 
his bed fur the last five or six 
weeks of his life, during the lat- 

U : 


ANNUAL RE 


ter part of which he was totally 
blind. On the 6th of July pre- 
ceding his death, Mrs. Wheeler 
applied, as was stated, by the di- 
rections of the deceased, to Mr. 
Noy, an attorney in the neigh- 
bourhood, and gave him instruc- 
tions fora will, which was drawn 
up immediately by him, and exe- 
cuted the same day. By this will 
the testator gave legacies of from 
1001, to 2501. stock to several of 
his relations, and after some tri- 
fling pecuniary legacies, the resi- 
due of his property to Mr. Robert 
Fisher and Mrs. Wheeler,. sen. 
appointing the former and Mr. 
Henry Wheeler, jun. executors. 
On the 9th of July a second 
application was made to Mr. Noy, 
by Mr. Fisher, stating that the 
deceased was not quite satisfied 
with his will, as bis book-debts, 
household furniture, &c. which 
were included in the residue of 
his property bequeathed to Mr. 
Fisher and Mrs. Wheeler jointly, 
he meant to leave exclusively to 
Mr. Fisher. Mr. Noy accordingly 
prepared a codicil, embracing this 
alteration, but confirming the will 
in other respects ; and being intro- 
duced to the deceased by Mr. 
Fisher, as a person who was come 
about his book-debts, the codicil 
was executed. On the Ith of 
July, Mr. Noy was again applied 
to, and attended at the deceased’s 
house, where he met Mr. Fisher 
and Mrs. Wheeler, who told him 
that they thought it would be bet- 
ter for the deceased to dispose of 
his property by one instrument 
than by two, and that the residue 
of his general property was to be 
given to Mr. Fisher only, as Mrs. 
Wheeler was to have the remain- 
ing part of his funded property 
after payment of the legacies 


290 


GISTER, 1814. 


charged on it. They then gave 
him the will and codicil, and the 
alterations required, being, as he - 
described them, but trivial; he 
drew up, on the spot, the new 
will, and was then introduced by 
Mr. Fisher and Mrs. Wheeler into 
the deceased’s bed-room to get it 
executed, for which purpose he 
was lifted up in bed by Miss Fish- 
er, who was attending him. Mr. 
Noy then, as he stated, read the 
will over to him, pausing at the 
end of each legacy, and the de- 
ceased expressed his assent by in- 
clining his head. A pen was then 
put into his hand, which was 
guided by Miss Fisher, and the 
will signed. The words of pub- 
lication were then repeated to 
him, and he again nodded his 
head. He survived eighteen days 
from this period, and then died. 

The three testamentary papers 
were exhibited in the cause, the 
two former ones appearing to be 
cancelled; and they were opposed 
by the next of kin, on the ground 
of a confederacy amongst the 
Fishers and Wheelers to obtain 
the deceased’s property, and his 
total incapacity to know or under- 
stand the nature and object of the 
act he was performing at the time 
of executing the papers in ques- 
tion, to prove which a number of 
witnesses were examined. 

Sir John Nicholl recapitulated 
their evidence, and observed it 
was not so material to inquire 
into the motives of the parties, in 
paying attention to the deceased, 
if the effect should appear to have 
been produced, and he to have 
really entertained an intention to 
benefit them by his will. The 
short account given of the execu- 
tion of the codicil was also imma~ 
terial, as that was not the ques- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


tion at issue between the parties ; 
it was sufficient to observe, that if 
fairly executed by the testator, 
with an ample knowledge of its 


contents, it would have the effect _ 


of recognizing aud rendering legal 
the will it refers to, respecting 
which the testator’s mind might 
have been previously fluctuating. 
The circumstances attending the 
execution of the last will were 
certainly such as to excite the 
vigilant attention of the Court; 
the consolidation of the two in- 
struments into one appeared to 
have been effected by agreement 
of the parties interested, but it was 
not negatived that this might not 
have been done by desire of the 
deceased; he was deaf and blind, 
and had been for some time con- 
fined to his bed; it was to be la- 
mented, that, in such a situation, 
the deceased’s real intentions had 
not, at the time of executing the 
will, been more pointedly ascer- 
tained; but still, if those inten- 
tions were proved, the Court was 
bound to pronounce for the will. 
He might have understood what 
was going on, though prevented 
by his infirmities from expressing 
his assent more perfectly than he 
did; and it was to be presumed 
that he would not have lent his 
hand, as he did, for guidance to 
sign the will, had he not intended 
"it as an expression of his concur- 
rence in that act. There was no 
proof of the case of control by the 
parties interested set up on the 
part of the next of kin; ‘they had 
pleaded only occasional deafness in 
the deceased, but that was no 
proof of his incapacity. One of the 
witnesses who attended him con- 
Stantly, stated only an occasional 
wandering of his mind, and that 
enly within a fortnight of his 


291 


death, but the will in question 
was executed eighteen days prior 
to that event. Another, who 
called upon him within that time, 
proved that he conversed very col- 
lectedly about the sale of some 
wood belonging to him, and other 
matters of business, His deafness 
was said to be only occasivna! ; 
deafness was a disorder always 
greater or less according to the 
state of the body ; cold, amongst 
various other causes, tended great- 
ly to augment it; and it was not 
improbable but that the deceased’s 
deafness might have been greatly 
diminished by so longa confine- 
ment to his bed. It was material 
to look to the contents of the 
wills: the greater part of the 
property was given to the Fishers 
and Wheelers, for whom he had . 
a great regard, living on terms of 

great intimacy, and receiving nu- 
merous civilities from them. -Now, 
if their intentions had been frau- 
dulent, the first will would not 
have given so much to his rela- 
tions, and comparatively so little 
to them; they might have intro- 
duced a few trifling legacies to 
give a colour to the transaction, 
but they would not have done so 
to the extent of that will. It 
was, therefore, most probable that 
the augmentation of the bequests 
to these parties in the latter will 
originated with the testator him- 
self, though by what means could 
not appear, as the instructions 
came from the parties; but if 
that will, when read, was adopted 
by the deceased, it was equally 
valid as if prepared pursuant to his 
own verbal or written instructions, 
The fact of its execution then took 
place in the presence of one of the 
deceased’s own relations; there 
was no appearance of any con- 

J2 


209 ANNUAL 
straint being used, and the act was 
positively sapported by the evi- 
dence of the two subscribing wit- 
nesses. Under these circumstances, 
the Court was of opinion that the 
mind ofthe testator went along with 
the act of guiding his hand to sign 
the paper in question, which must, 
therefore, be pronounced for, as 
contaiming his will, but without 
costs against the next of kin. 


MATRIMONIAL CAUSES. 


Consistory Court, Doctors’ Com- 
mons. 

Parnell (acting by Thomas Row- 
nell, his Committee ), against Par- 
nell.—This was a question as to the 
competency of a lunatie to prose- 
cute, by the agency of his commit- 
tee, asuit against his wife, fora 
divorce, by reason of adultery. 

A libel was offered to the Court 
on the part of the plaintiff, stating 
that the parties (Mr. Peter Par- 
nell, and Ann his wife, of Isling- 
ton, Middlesex) were married in 
June 1790; that they lived toge- 
ther from that period, until some 
time in the year 1807, and had 
two children, a son and a daugh- 
ter. About that time, the intel- 
lects of the husband became. de- 
ranged, and he was in consequence 
removed to a house for the recep- 
tion of insane persons. His ma- 
lady continuing with but little 
prospect of abatement, upon the 
necessary inquisition being taken, 
ascertaining’ that fact, letters pa- 
tent were issued by the Court of 
Chancery, appointing Mr. Row- 
nell committee of the Iunatic’s 
person and property. The libel 
then proceeded. to state, that 
shortly after the cohabitation of 
the parties had thus necessarily 


REGISTER, 18f4. 


ceased, the wife formed an adul- 
terous intercourse with one Philip 
Crask ; that’she passed as his wife, 
and had several children by him ; 
with a detail of other particulars 
tending to support the charge of 
adultery, 

The admission of this pleading 
to proof was opposed by the wife’s 
counsel, on the ground that the 
power of the commiitee of a 
lunatic extended only to the pro- 
tection of his property ; that ina 
civil proceeding, between a man 
and his wife, for a divorce d mensd 
et thoro, the complaining | party 
alone was entitled to sue, and that 
the judicial separation which would 
be effected between the parties by 
a sentence of divorce, had already, 
in effect, taken place, in conse- 
quence of the lunatie’s situation. 

Sir William Scott observed, that 
it had not been stated in argument ; 
and it was certainly not within. his 
experience of the practice of the 
Court, that a suit of this nature 
had ever before occurred, It was 
impossible, therefore, to decide 
upon the objections taken in the 
present case from precedent, but 
the decision must be ruled by 
principle and analogy. In this 
point of view, the question seemed 
to divide itself into two considera- 
tions: Ist, whether a lunatic has 
a right to seek a remedy for his 
wife’s profligacy ; and, 2dly, if he 
has, whether there. is any other 
mode of doing so than the one 
which has been adopted in’ the 
present case. Upon the first point, 
it appeared absurd to assert that 
the husband’s- being visited with 
the affliction of mental derange- 
ment was sufficient to’ exonerate 
the wife from the obligation of 
fidelity imposed by the marriage 
contract; and that she should be 


4 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


suffered with impunity to live in a 
state of open profligacy, and en- 
graft a spurious issue upon thie 
property of the lunatic husband : 

this would be x«dmitting that there 
exists a wrong, four which it is 
impossible to apply a remedy ; a 
proposition which no system of 
jurisprudence, however imperfect, 
will distinctly recognize. The 
situation of a Innaticn is such as.to 
call for redress of injuries more 
urgeutly thanany other. If, then, 
he has the right which has been 
claimed, and whieh the Court is 
of opinion that he-has in the pre- 
sent instance, the only remaining 
question is, by what means it is to 
be enforced; and. to this the an- 
swer seems wena that it must 


be by the same means. by which _ 


his other rights are protected—the 
agency of ‘his committee; to him 
is committed the general power of 
protecting the person, the estates, 
and the personal property of the 
lunatic; and the injury which 
either or all of these might sus- 
tain, by the wife’s course of life, is 
‘sufficient to justify the present 
proceeding. It is true, instances 
have occurred where the commit- 
tee has applied to the Court of 
Chancery for directions as to the 
commencement of any legal pro- 
ceeding; but this is only where 
the propriety of such a proceeding 
is at all doubtful; and in which 
case, the committee, who is only 
the substitute of the-Lord Chan- 
cellor, does well to resort to him, 
as the legul protector of all luna- 
tics and infants, for directions. 
This Court, however, has no such 
protecting power, and. can only 
decide upon the matter at issue 
between parties, according to the 
rules laid down by its ‘Jaw and 


293 


practice. Upon the question of 
analogy, the case seems equally 
clear; in other cases of legal im- 
becility of mind, such as “that of 
infants, &c. their guardians have 
the power of bringing suits even 
to the dissolution of the important 
contract of matrimony. Upon 
each consideration, therefore, it 
appears clear that the lunatic has 
the right, by his committee, of ask- 
ing for a sentence of this Court, so 
materially affecting his own end 
his children’ sjntetents¢ and, there- 
fore, the libel now offered for that 
purpose is admissible to proof,— 
Admitted accordingly. 


Consistory Court, Doctors’ Com- 
mons. 

Foulkes against Foulkes, —This 
was an application to the Court 
for an augmentation of the ali- 
mony allotted to Philippa, the wife 
of Mr. John Foulkes, solicitor, on 
her obtaining a sentence of divorce 
by reason a cruelty and adul- 
tery, and it was founded on the 
fact. of an increase in the hus- 
band’s income since the sentence. 

It appeared. that the divorce 
was pronounced for in December 
1802.. At that time Mr. Foulkes’s 
income arose principally from his 
practice as a solicitor; and the 
Court, under all. the circumstances 
of the case, had allotted to the 
wife 150/. per annum, conceiving 
that sum, with reference to the 
husband’s circumstances, to be as 
much as was necessary for her 
support in’ the decent state of re- 
tirement in which it was to be 
presumed she would. live, under 
her peculiar’ situation. Upon the 
death of Mrs. Foulkes’s mother in 
1803, Mr. Foulkes succeeded, in 
right of his wife, under his mar- 


294 


riage settlement, to a considerable 
estate in Lincolnshire, but subject 
to a rent-charge to his wife. Upon 
this he gave up business as a so- 
licitor, and devoted his time to the 
improvement of the estate, the 
rents of which, however, did not, 
as he stated, until very lately, 
exceed 600/, per annum, and to 
which Mrs. Foulkes’s income, 
with the addition of the rent- 
charge, bore a larger proportion 
than her’ alimony of 150/. per 
annum allotted by the Court, 
did to his then income. The old 
leases on the estate, however, 
having lately fallen in, and the 
Jand having been partitioned, and 
let anew, Mrs. Foulkes now ap- 
plied to the Court, stating, that 
a very considerable increase had 
by that means been made to Mr. 
Foulkes’s income, out of which, 
therefore, she prayed a proportion- 
ate addition to that which she pos- 
sessed under the order of the 
court, and in her own right. 

This was opposed on the part of 
Mr. Foulkes, who claimed several 
deductions for expenses to which 
he had been exposed, on account 
of his newly-acquired property, 
which being made, it was con- 
tended that his present income 
was not greater in proportion to 
that enjoyed by his wife, than his 
former income was to the 150/. per 
annum allotted to her as an alimony 
by the Court. 

A long argument took place 
upon the details of the property 
acquired, and the deductions claim- 
ed, which terminated in its being 
agreed by the counsel on both 
sides, that Mr. Foulkes’s separate 
income should be taken at 1,0617. 
per annum, and Mrs. Foulkes’s 
at 290). per annum, both clear of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


all deductions, and according to 
these sums it was left for the 
Court to decide upon the applica- 
tion made for an increase to the wife. 

Sir William Scott recapitulated 
the circumstances of the case ; 
and observed, it was a very mate- 
rial consideration, that the great 
increase in the husband’s income 
was principaily in right of bis wife, 
—she was the source from whence 
it flowed, and the Court felt it 
necessary to advert strongly to this 
circumstance in making the fresh 
allottment required. Cases of this 
nature were so diversified in their 
circumstances, that it was not pos- 
sible they could become precedents 
for each other: the Court must 
therefore compound the matter 
from all considerations combined. 
Here it appeared that the rents 
were now at the highest; and it 
would be taking the matter in ex- 
tremis to consider the permanent 
value of the income at its present 
amount; there was a probability 
of speedy reduction, which must 
be taken into consideration. The 
Court would not enter too minute- 


ly into the detuils of the dedue- 


tions claimed; but there was one, 
the charge for agency and expenses 
in the management of the estate, 
which was very allowable, as the 
property might suffer materially 
for the want of such necessary at- 
tention. Under all the cireum- 
stances, it appeared, that the hus- 
band’s separate income was 1,061/, 
and the wife’s 290/. per annum; 
and upon the view which the Court 
had taken of the case, it felt itself 
disposed to allot to the wife an ad- 
ditional 1102. per annum, making 
her income altogether 400/. per 
annum; which was done accord- 
ingly. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Mant v, Peyton.—This was an 
action of slander, brought by a 
gentleman, who had been for- 
merly a surgeon in the Navy, when 
he was confidentially employed by 
persons interested in the Mediter- 
Tanean prizes, and had since been 
in the militia service, against a 
Captain in the Navy, the nephew 
of Admiral Peyton. The plaintiff 
being about to be married to a 
Miss Winkworth, whom he has 
since married, the defendant ar- 
rived from abroad at Deal, where 
her family resided, on the 7th of 
August last, and hearing to whom 
the lady, whom he had long known, 
was about to be united, suid, at 
the house of Mr. Trownsell, in 
the presence of her grandmother 
and aunt, and Mr. and Mrs. 
Trownsell, that the plaintiff was a 
lying swindling rascal; and that 
if Miss W. married him, she 
would go to ruin; that if the 
family were not satisfied with bis 
assertion, a friend of his, Capt. 
Campbell, of Portsmouth, would 
corroborate the fact; that the 
plaintiff was a great brute and a 
liar, of a most savage disposition, 
and very unfit for a husband for 
Miss W.; that he was flourishing 
away with property he had sold 
abroad in the Mediterranean, 
which consisted of prizes made by 
the squadron, and that Capt. Camp- 
bell was ready to corroborate this. 
Miss W. was in town at this time, 
preparing for the marriage, which 
was to be celebrated the next day ; 
and in consequence of these words, 
the witness, Miss Iggulden, the 

‘lady’s aunt, wrote to her mother 
the same evening, and the mar- 
riage consequently did not take 
place till a week after the day for 
which it was fixed. Upon their 


295 


cross-examination the witnesses 
admitted that they had heard si- 
milar reports to the plaintiff’s dis- 
advantage two years before, but 
these were satisfactorily explained 
away before he was received as a 
suitor, They also admitted that 
the defeudant’s communication 
was made to none but intimate 
friends of the family, and was 
considered as confidential; but 

Lord Ellenborough thought, that 
the plaintiff ought not to be non- 
suited upon this evidence, which 
was enough to go to the Jury, 
whether the occasion warranted 
the communication, and whether 
it was made bona fide in the dis- 
charge of a friendly duty, or offi- 
ciously so as to bear the character 
of malice. 

Mr. Topping then addressed the 
Jury for the defendant, and called 
Mr. Trownsell, who proving that 
the communication, which was 
originally made to him before he 
sent for the lady’s family, was en- 
tirely confidential. 

Lord Ellenborough held, that 
the law threw around it its pro- 
tection, and the plaintiff was non- 
suited. 

The witness, Miss Iggulden, re- 
ferring to the letter which she 
had written to the lady’s mother, 
after the speaking of the words, to 
refresh her memory with them, 
Mr. Topping objected to this pro- 
ceeding, the letter not being writ~ 
ten immediately afterwards, as a 
mere depository for those words, 
but as a free report of them for a 
purpose foreign to the present 
action. 

Lord Ellenborough allowed her 
to adopt this poceeding; and 
said, that it had been held by Lord 
Mansfield, that this was not only 


296 ANNUAL RE 
the most expedient, but ‘the only 
practicable way of proving words, 


Court of Common Pleas.—Sa- 
turday, Dec.3.— Wood v. Fletcher: 
— Separate 
Serjeant Lens stated, that this was 
an action brought by tie plaintiff, 
who was a_ considerable coal- 
dealer, to recover of the’ defend- 
ant, a merchant in the city, the 
very sinall sum of 22/. for seven 
chaldron of coals furnished to Mrs. 
Fletcher. The facts were these. 
Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher had for 
some years been separated from 
each other. The lady lived in 
Dean-street, Park-lane, and Mr. 
F. resided at Ealing. He should 
prove that the coals were delivered 
at Mrs. F.’s house, and as it could 
not be contended that they were 
not a necessary, the husband was 
bound to pay for them. 

‘The delivery of the coals was prov- 
ed, Mrs. F. gave the order for them, 
and the credit was given to ker, 
and not to her husband. It ap- 
peared she had dealt with the 
plaintiff seven years, and had paid 
regularly, with the exception of 
the articles in question ; but when 
the plaintiff last applied for pay- 
ment, she referred him to her hus- 
band. It appeared that Mrs. F. 
had a complete establishment of 
her own, that she kept a house and 
servants, aud must have been al- 
lowed a separate maintenance ; 
but it was proved, that sueh main- 
tenance was not secured to her by 
deed. It was stated, that her hus- 
band paid two sums of 75/. to her 
agent about the time this debt was 
contracted. 

Mr. Serjeant Best. on these facts, 
contended defendant was not 
Nable. 


GIST ER, 


Maintenance. — Mr, ° 


1814. 


The Chief Justice said, there 
was no case in the books that ex= 
actly resembled the present one. 
He must, therefore, decide it as 
well as he could upon the princi- 
ples laid down in other cases. 
The authorities were not all re- 
concilable to each other: but thus 
far. had been decided, that if there 
was a separate maintenance, if the 
money was regularly paid, and the 
husband and wife lived separate 
from each other, the husband was 
not answerable for the debts which 
the wife might contract. Now, 
what were the facts of this case ? 
It appeared, that the lady had, for 
the last seven years, been resident 
separate from her husband in the 
house which she inhabited, and to 
which the plaintiff had for that 
period been accustomed to send 
his goods. It appeared, that she 
had not ordered them as a mar- 
ried woman; that during the 
7 years she had paid the plaintiff 
herself; that the plaintiff had 
never any intimation of her being 
a married woman, till long after 
she had ordered the goods as a 
single woman, When the bill 
was sent in, she then, for the first 
time, refused to pay it, on the score 
that she was a married woman. 
He had before stated, if the wife 
had a separate maintenance regu- 
larly paid, that the husband had 
been held not to be answerable. 
The facts proved were, that the 
husband and wife had lived sepa- 
rately ; that certain payments had 
been made by the husband to the 
wife; that the husband for seven 
years had never been called upon 
by the tradesmen, who sent in 
goods to the wife, but that they 
had always been paid for by her ; 
that two sums of 75/. had been 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


paid to her attorney, which she 
received. He must take it for 
granted, that payments to the 
same amount had been previously 
and regularly made by the hus- 
band to her; for otherwise, as she 
was living separate, she could not 
have been enabled to have sup- 
‘ported herself separately. The 
payments, if regular, would amount 
to 300/.; and he had no evidence 
before him to show that 300/. a 
year was not a fair and ample pro- 
vision for this lady, who by agree- 
ment was living trom him. ‘Tak- 
ing the facts to be that the hus- 
band and wife had ayreed to live 
separate, and: had done so upon 
her receiving a separate mainte- 
nance from him, though there was 
no stipulation as to the exact sum, 
and considering 300/. a year a 
“competent provision for a woman 
living apart from her husband, he 
‘was of opinion, that within the 
principle of the doctrines laid 
down, the husband was not liable. 
—Plaintiff nonsuited. 


Court of Common Pleas.—Mon- 
day, Dec.5.—Crim.Con.— Knight, 
Esq. v Lord Middleton.—This was 
an action under very peculiar cir- 
‘cumstances. The plaintiff, as it 
appeared by the testimony of one 
of his own: witnesses, had, in the 
year 1807, brought an action 
against Colonel Fuller for criminal 
conversation with his wife, and 
had received large damages. He 
afterwards went _ into Doctors’ 
Commons, with the view of ob- 
taining a divorce, but this was re- 
sisted on the ground of collusion 
with Colonel Fuller, aod he then 
thought proper to withdraw the 
proceedings. He had, however, 
separated himself from his wife 


‘lordship. 


297 


since that time. In November, 
1813, Mrs. Knivht was delivered 
of a child. The plaintiff con- 
ceived Lord Middleton to be the 
father of it, and brought his action 
against his Lordship accordingly. 
‘The evidence in support of the 
plaintiff’s case went on two 
grounds. The first was to show 
such familiarities between the de- 
fendant and Mrs. Knight as to 
raise’ a presumption that the cri- 
minal intercourse had taken place. 
The second ground, and what was 
most relied on, was, that the con- 
duct of Lord Middleton had been 
such as that the Jury must. believe 
him to be the father of the child, 
and consequently that he must 
have committed adultery with 
Mrs. Knight. Upon the first point, 
several servants of Mrs. Knight's 
proved, that Lord Middleton was 
in the habit of visiting her at her 
residence at Hampton-cottage, in 
Warwickshire. It did not appear, 
however, that there was anv thing 
very particular in those visits, as 
his lordship was in) the habit of 
intimaey with her father, Lord 
Dormer, and her whole family. 
His lordship had also frequently 
visited her at her residence in 
Manchester-street, London. Lord 
Middleton, however, seldom visited 
her after it was dark, and never 
slept there. Other geatlemen had 
also visited her as well as his 
The ‘circumstances of 
suspicion on those visits were very 
slight. On the second point there 
was nothing proved, except that 
Lord Middleton had called at | 
Mary-le-bone church to see the 
register of baptism of the child, 


and had taken an extract of it. 


This circumstance was accounted 
for, by its having appeared that 


298 


he had been reported to be the 
father of the child, and an action 
threatened against him. It ap- 
peared also that he had been once 
seen coming from the house where 
the child was nursed. 

Serjeant Shepherd, on the part 
of the defendant, submitted that 
there was no evidence to go to a 
jury, and that the plaintiff must 
be nonsuited. 

The Chief Justice said the evi- 
dence was indeed extremely slen- 
der, but he thought it better that 
the case should go to the jury. 

Serjeant Shepherd then stated 
to the Jury, that, if under those 
circumstances they were inclined 
to find for the plaintiff, the small- 
est coin known in this country 
would be sufficient to give as 
damages. He contended, how- 
ever, that no circumstances at all 
were proved which could warrant 
a Jury in finding that an adulte- 
reus connection had taken place 
between his Lordship and Mrs. 
Knight. If the lady, in her state 
of separation from her husband, 
had produced a child, it was evi- 
dent that she had committed adul- 
tery with somebody or other; but 
that was no proof against Lord 
Middleton, any more than against 
any other gentleman who visited 
her. As to the circumstances 
avhich had been stated, there was 
nothing which could give them a 
right to infer, that at any particular 
time or place this adulterous con- 
nection had taken place. 

The Chief Justice began his 
charge to the Jury by informing 
them, that it had been held by 
Lord Kenyon, and had since been 
ruled by the Court of King’s- 
bench, that as the action for crim. 
eon, was an action to recover da- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


mages for being deprived of the 
aid and comfort of the society of a 
wife, a husband that had volun- 
tarily separated himself from that 
society could not maintain this 
action. In the case, however, 
where this doctrine was held, the 
separation had been a regular one, 
As it did not appear that the sepa- 
ration here was a regular one, he 
should allow the case to ga to 
them, giving at the same time a 
power to the defendant’s counsel 
(in case their verdict should be for 
the plaintiff) to move the Court of 
Common Pleas for a nonsuit on 
this ground. His Lordship then 
recapitulated the evidence, and 
pointed out the slightness of the 
grounds upon which the adulterous 
connection had been inferred. 

TheJury, without retiring, found 
a verdict for the defendant. 


COMMERCIAL CAUSES. 


York Assizes.—Thursday,March 
31.—Before Sir Simon Le Blanc 
and a Special Jury.—Price v. 
Sandys.—This was a cause which 
excited much interest in the north. 
The real plaintiffs were the Ma- 
gistrates of the county of Dur- 
ham, and the defendant was an 
eminent architect, residing in 
Manchester-square, London. It 
appeared that, about the year 
1809, the Magistrates having de- 
termined to erect new court- 
houses and a gaol for the county 
of Durham, the defendant sent 
in his proposals and plans, and 
wished to have the superintend- 
ance of these structures, which 
were intended to be raised in a 
splendid and durable style. His 
terms and plans were approved of, 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


and the whole was placed under 
his control and direction. Nocost 
was spared, and he expressly un- 
dertook that the buildings should 
be finished in a manner to merit 
the approbation, not only of the 
magistrates, but of every architect 
inthe kingdom. After two years 
had been employed in completing 
the courts and gaols, and he had 
been paid, pursuant to his contract, 
the whole was found to be defec- 
tive. The foundation was ill laid, 
weak, and inefficient, for such a 
weighty superstructure. It was 
not above two feet under ground, 
and was composed partly of what 
was called rubble, and no ways 
adapted to the soil. The walls, 
instead of being solid massy stone, 
were formed of two external cases, 
and the intervals filled up with 
rough rubble. Pillars, which 
should have been of stone, were of 
wood, cased with stone. The 
consequences of these and many 
other similar defects, was, that the 
building gave way in many of its 
parts. It became dangerous, and 
could not be applied to the pur- 
poses for which it was erected, and 
the greater proportion was obliged 
to be taken down and rebuilt. It 
was to recover a compensation for 
the loss the county had sustained 
by the defendant’s negligence or 
want of skill that the present ac- 
tion was brought. The facts were 
clearly and distinctly proved by 
two architects, who had had the 
direction of several buildings and 
prisons. 

Mr, Scarlett asked his Lord- 
ship, whether it would have any 
effect upon the law of the case, if 
he showed that the working plans 
and directions of the defendant 
had been departed from in conse- 


299 


quence of a conspiracy formed 
against him by those who had the 
subordinate contracts. 

Sir Simon Le Blane said, it 
certainly would not have the least 
weight. The defendant had un- 
dertaken to see that every part of 
the building was finished in a 
proper manner. He was paid on 
the ground of his presumed abi- 
lity; and, therefore, whether the 
county had suffered by his defect 
of judgment or inattention, the 
injury and the right to satisfaction 
remained the same. The Jury, ac- 
cordingly, under his Lordship’s 
direction, founda verdict for the 
plaintiff — Damages twenty thou- 
sand pounds, subject to be reduced, 
in conformity with the opinion of 
an arbitrator, to whom the in= 
spection of the items was referred. 


Court of King’s Bench.—Tues- 
day, Nov. 1.—(Spectal Juries. )— 
Gomez v. Tunno.—This was an 
action upon a policy of insurance 
upon goods on board the Spanish 
ship Union, of which Messrs. 
Fissen, brothers, were owners, 
from Vera Cruz to the Havannah, 
and back to Cadiz or Malaga. 
The insurance was effected on the 
2st February, 1810, at eight gui- 
neas per cent.; and on the 27th 
July following, a permission was 
indorsed upon the pelicy, and 
signed by the defendant, for the 
ship to change her destination 
from Old Spain to any port in the 
United Kingdom, if it should be 
found expedient. The ship sailed 
from Vera Cruz on the 11th of 
March, and arrived at the Ha- 
vannah about a month afterwards, 
where she found a great difficulty 
ip procuring a cargo for Old Spain, 
on account of the intelligence 


300 


from the. Mother Country. Con- 
sequently a letter was written to 
the insurance broker, dated 19th 
of June, desiring him to alter the 
insurance, as the ship was not to 
return to Old Spain, but to some 
port in the North, for which she 
could more easily procure a cargo, 
She was more than a month taking 
in her cargo at the Havannah, and 
waited three days for convoy. In 
the gulph of Florida she met with 
a hurricane, and was wrecked on 
the 25th of October, in company 
with 150 other ships, five only of 
her crew escaping. It was proved 
by the defendant that after the 
3ist of August commenced the 
winter risks, for which a higher 
premium than eight guineas was 
paid, . 
Mr. Park, for the defendant, ad- 
mitted the lenythenment of the 
risk by the permission indorsed 
upon the policy, but contended 
that it did not permit an alteration 
of the terminus d quo of the in- 
surance, which was still from Vera 
Cruz and the Havannah, and not 
directly from the Havannah, and 
that it was not comtemplated that 
the ship had not then her cargo on 
board. 

Lord Ellenborough held that 
the underwriters must be taken to 
have contemplated the possibility. 


ofall the political changes which | 


had taken place, and which might: 
take place with relation to Spain ; 
and that they had consented to the 
ship’s procuring a cargo for Eng- 
land, if she could not get one for 
Spain. It had been proved, that’ 


} 


it was impossible to get a cargo. 


at all for the ‘latter country, and 
sooner for the former. The Jury 
would say whether the waiting 
three days for convoy was not pro= 


responsible. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. - 


tected by the liberty in the policy 
to join convey. They found their 
verdict for the plaintiff. 


Same v. Reid. —This was an ac- 
tion, under® the same circum- 
stances, upon the ship. 

Mr. Park, for the defendant, 
contended, that the letter of the 
19th of June did not convey to 
the underwriters such information 
as would induce them to turn a 
summer risk into a winter one. 
The liberty given by the policy 
wus to touch and unload; and if 
the underwriters had been in- 
formed that the ship would have 
run the chance of lying five months 
at the Havannah, they would never 
have undertaken the risk; they 
merely meant by the indorsement 
on the policy to give the assured 
full opportunity of changing their 
destination. 

Lord Ellenborough laid it down, 
that a policy of insurance con- 
templated the performance of the 
voyage with all reasonable expe- 
dition; but if a voyage were. pro- 
tracted to a subsequent year, if 
this were done bond fide, the un- 
derwriter would still be liable. He 
remembered a case before Lord 
Kenyon, where a ship not being 
able to put» into a port in the 
north, actually came back to Eng- 
land, and tried again the next 
year, and the assured having used 
no’ undue means to protract the 
risk, the underwriter was held still 
No doubt the pre- 
sent became a winter risk; but if 
this were by no fault of the assured, 
but by the extraordinary occur- 
rences of events, to which the’ 
assured was not contributory, or 
over which he had no control, he 
was still in a situation to recover 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


upon the policy. Upon the letter 
of the 19th of June, it appeared 
that the assured had abandoned 
the idea of a cargo for Spain, but 
ifone had torned up, he would still 
have taken it in; and the defend- 
aut’s agreement was procured to 
permit one for England, as late as 
the 27th cf July, ‘if it should be 
found expedient : :* this was bear- 
ing upon a winter risk, which it 
had been proved commenced on 
the 3lst of August. It now ap- 
peared by the evidence, that the 
‘convoy for which the ship waited 
was formed by a mass of merchant- 
ships themselves, and did not con- 
sist of aship or ships of war; and 
for the collection of such a convoy 
it was necessary to wait: had it 
been the case of armed ships, it 
might have heen said that waiting 
for. was different from joining ; 
but there must necessarily be some 
time spent in collecting such a 
convoy as this ship waited three 
days for. The question was, whe- 
ther the assured had abused this 
liberty, and made it the colour for 
delay. The Jury found for the 
plaintiff. 


Court of King” s-bench, — Thurs- 

day, Nov. 8.—Special Juries.— 
~ Warwick and another v. Scott.— 
This was an action upon a policy 
of insurance, brought by the exe- 
cutors of the owner of the ship 
Pomona, which was captured on 
the Ist of April, 1813, whilst pro- 
ceeding to Portsmouth to join the 
Mediterranean or Malta convoy, 
with which she was about to suil, 
in compliance with the condi- 
tions of the policy which ' was 
effected in the club called the 
British Association, whose rule 
respecting convoy was, that ships 


should have been nuder: 


501 


should be allowed to sail from 
their loading port direct to a place 
of rendezvous to join convoy, on 
condition, that in case of capture, 
so sailing, a deduction of 15/. per 
cent. should be made from the 
sum insured on the loss sustained. 
It appeared, that the ship was 
chartered to Malta, left the London 
Dock on the 26th of March, and 
went down the river on the 27th 
and 28th, On the morning of. 
the 28th three of the crew were 
pressed, and the Captain (Tucker) 
went on shore to try to get them 
off. While he was petitioning 
Admiral Foley, at Deal, to that 
effect, a signal was fired from the 
lugger Speculator, which was the 
convoy, and the Captain went on 
board immediately, but not before 
the Speculator had got~ under 
weigh. He made all dispatch, 
but had not time to get sailing in- 
structions; and soon lest sight of 
the Speculator, from her being a 
mile a-head, aud. the weather 
being hazy. The crew consisted 
of 20 men and boys; and nine. 
would have been a full comple- 
ment. The Captain deposed, that 
it would not have been prudent to 
have worked down before: the 
wind had changed half an hour 
before he got under weigh; he 
weigh 
sooner, if his men had not been 
pressed. 

Lord Ellenborough said, the 
question for the Jury was, whe- 
ther this was a sailing direct from 
London to Portsmouth. As only 
three of the 20 men had been ab- 
stracted, and nine or ten would 
have been sufficient to man the 
vessel, the pressing of the three 
was not a justifiable cause of 
stopping. If the ship could have 


502 


been under weigh earlier, the de- 
fendant would not be liable ; and 
if it had been practicable in the 
ordinary course of seamanship, the 
Captain should have sailed direct; 
but if a prudent man would have 
stopped, the plaintiffs would be 
entitled to recover.—Verdict for 
Plaintiffs. 


Court of Exchequer.—Nov. 28, 

-1814.—Property Tax on the Pro- 
fits of Shipping.—The Court this 
day delivered judgment on the 
following case, which applies to 
the general assessment of an im- 
portant branch of the revenue: 


The Attorney-General y. Bor- 
radaile.—The defendant was pro- 
secuted by information of the At- 
torney-General, for the penalty of 
50/. incurred by his neglect to 
make a return, under the Property 
Act, of the joint profits, as ma- 
naging owner, and precedent act- 
ing partner, in the ship Elphin- 
stone, of which the defendant, and 
other persons whose names ap- 
peared on the register, were part 
owners, and which ship was char- 
tered to the East India Company. 

A verdict was taken for the 
Crown last Michaelmas Term, in 
the penalty subject to the opinion 
of the Court, on a special verdict 
on the point,—Ist, Whether each 
ship of this description was a se- 
parate adventure or concern in the 
nature of trade: and 2nd, If so, 
whether the defendant, as manag- 
ing owner, and ship’s husband, 
receiving and distributing the 
whole of the earnings, was the 
precedentacting partner, and liable 
to make the return of the whole 
of such profits, in order to a joint 
assessment und payment of the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Property Tax in the first instance, 
and before a dividend or distribu- 
tion, as in other partnership con- 
cerns. 

The case having been twice ar- 
gued before their Lordships, the 
Lord Chief Baron delivered the 
opinion of the Court in terms, 
that each ship was clearly a sepa- 
rate adventure in the nature of 
trade, and was a partnership con- 
cern, of which the defendant was 
liable to make the return of the 
whole profits, as managing owner 
or husband, and precedent acting 
partner, in order to a joint assess- 
ment, in respect of each ship, dis- 
tinct from any other concern.— 
Judgment for the Crown in one 
penalty of 50/. 

This decision of the Court esta- 
blishes the liability of the manag- 
ing owner, or husband, of every 
trading ships, to return the whole 
profits, as precedent acting partner, 
under a penalty for default; and 
confirms the general construction 
and practice, under the Property 
Act, in regard to ajoint and dis- 
tinct assessment of the profits of 
each ship as a separate partner- 
ship adventure. 


Courtof King’s Bench.—Thurs- 
day, Dec. 22.— Carstairs, v. Stein. 
—The Court was occupied from 
9 o’clock in the morning till after 
10 o’clock at night in trying a 
most important action upon the 
case directed by the Lord Chan- 
cellor between the assignees of 
Messrs. Kensington and Co, the 
bankers, and the assignees of 
Messrs. Stein, Smith, and Co. who 
were made defendants by the 
Chancellor’s order, with power to 
examine them; a power of which 


‘the defendants’ counsel availed 


APPENDIX TO 


themselves. The question was, 
whether the plaintiffs had a night 
to prove, under the defendants’ 
commission, a demand of 314,5817. 
3s. for advances to the Scotch 
house of Messrs. Scott, Smith, 
Stein, and Co., and 55,448/. 15s. 
4d. to the London honse of the 
defendants. It appeared that in 
January, 1803, the defendants 
opened an account with Messrs. 
Kensingtons, for their house in 
town; and on the 3rd or 4th of 
August afterwards, for the Scotch 
house, through the agency of Mr. 
Thomas Smith, and that it was 
agreed that no advance of money 
was to be required from the bank- 
ers, and that they were to have 
20,000/. running at a time in bills; 
for the trouble of negociating 
which, the bankers were to have 
a commission of one-half per cent. 
The agreement, however, was im- 
mediately departed from in prac- 
tice, and the bankers were soon 
and perpetually in large advances 
to both the Scotch and the London 
houses, insomuch that the com- 
mission upon their advances ave- 
raged I16/. 8s. 8d. per diem. The 
partners of Messrs Kensingtons’ 
house were all examined at great 
length, as well as the defendants, 
aud they contradicted each other 
as to the circumstance of the 
former house knowing that Mr. 
Scott, of the Scotch house, died 
in 1797. it appeared that Messrs. 
Kensingtons never knew Mr. Scott, 
and: dealt with the Scotch house 
only through Mr. Thomas Smith. 
They admitted, however, that 
they heard of Mr. Scott’s death in’ 
1806, but always afterwards con- 
sidered that his family derived 
some benefit from the trade of the 

Seotch firm. On the 24th of 


CHRONICLE. 503 


June, 1806, the bankers entered 
into an agreement with Thomas 
Smith, reciting that the defendants 
kept an account (which was al- 
tered by Mr. Edward Kensington 
to ‘“‘ accounts’) with the bankers, 
and that they had applied, and 
might have occasion again to apply, 
to the bankers, for ‘discount and 
advances, and therefore Mr. Tho- 
mas Smith agreed to deposit with 
the bankers the lease of the de- 
fendant’s premises in Fenchurch- 
street, and a certain policy of as- 
surance for 8,000/. as a general 
security for the repayment of all 
advances, past and future, by the 
bankers to the defendants, or 
(altered to and) Messrs. Scott, 
Smith, Stein, and Co., or either 
of them. The defendants also de- 
posited with the bankers secu- 
rities in bills of exchange, and of 
lading of spirits, &c. the Messrs. 
Steins being engaged also as dis- 
tillers in Scotland. These secu- 
rities were changed from time to 
time by the defendants. The de- 
fendants’ assignees now contended, 
that the whole of the advances in 
question were made under an usu- 
rious agreement for one-half per 
cent. under the name of com- 
mission; and that, therefore, the 
plaintiffs had no legal right to re- 
cover: and Lord Ellenborough left 
it to the Jury, whether the bank- 
ers had not, under an unfortunate 
lure of a large commission, been 
thus tempted to take more than 
51. per cent. for their advances. 
If so, the law was irresistible that 
this was usury. The knowledge 
of the circumstances was brought 
home to some of the partners, and 
the law was, that the knowledge 
of one partner was the knowledge 
of all. If Mr, J. P. Kensington 


304 


had interfered further than he did 
in the management of the bank, 
it appeared that the house would 
not have fallen into its misfortune. 
If the bankers had abided by their 
agreement of never being in ad- 
vance, there would have been no 
usury, which must be taking more 
than 5/. per cent. for the loan or 
forbearance of money: but if the 
commission was. connected with 
the fact of being in advance, and 
operated as an inducement thereto, 
then it was unquestionably usuri- 
ous. It had been rightly held, 
that when bankers were put to 
trouble and inconvenience colla- 
teral to the advance of money, 
such as was occasioned by sending 
specie up to London, entailing an 
expense in the disposal of it, and 
by keeping houses aud clerks in 
town for the managenient of their 
business, they were entitled to a 
fair compensation to meet these 
charges; but if they overstepped 
what was bond fide due to them 
for sich compensation, and mixed 
with it the consideration of their 
‘advancement. of money, that was 
usury. This his Lordship laid 
down as unquestionable law. | The 
plaintiffs’ counsel adduced . evi- 
deuce, that one-half per cent. was 
the usval charge for business, such 
-as the bankers transacted. for the 
defendants ; but in the cases ad- 
duced, the parties mixed up the 
risk they were at upon the bills 
negociated as part of the consi- 


deration, and his Lordship raled - 


that that was usu ry too, and refus- 
ed the plaintiffs’ counsel to take 
Messrs. Kensingtons’ risk into con- 
sideration, offering to seal a bill of 
exceptions, in order that the ques- 
tion might be set at rest before the 
House of Lords, He concluded 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


his charge to the Jury, by saying; 
that it was not less painful to- 
him to direct, than it would be to 
the Jury to find, that, in this case, 
the evidence was irresistible: that 
the comiission was an induce- 
ment to the advances of money 
in question; and that, therefore, 
they were usurious, and could not 
be recovered at law, or proved 
under a commission. Both his 
lordship and the Jury were, how- 
ever, bound to do their duty with 
firmness, however hardly the per- 
formance of that duty might affect 
those whose misfortunes ought to 
be treated with the tenderest re- 
spect, and who appeared to have 
deserved a better fate. 

The Jury, nevertheless, after 
retiring for a very short time, found 
their verdict for the plaintiffs. 


Guild-hall, Wednesday, Decem- 
ber 22.—Sittings before Sir J. 
Mansfield.—Schneider v. Heath.— 
This was an action to recover the 
deposit money (397/. 2s.) paid on 
the purchase of a ship, which ship 
had since turned out to be unsea- 
worthy and useless. 

Alexander . Hutchinson, _ the 
broker for the plaintiff, swore, that 
on the 23rd day of July last he was 
present at Lloyd’s, when the ship 
Juno was put up to sale: he bought 
her for 1,580/., and paid down a 
deposit of 397/. 2s. The day pre- 
vious to the sale he went to the 
Lendon-dock to examine the ves= 
sel; as far as he could judge she 
was a good vessel ; but as she was 
in the water, it was impossible for 
him to inspect her hull, and keel, 
and lower timbers. At the time 
of the purchase he signed a paper 
of conditions, ove of which was, 
that the vessel should be taken 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


with all faults whatsoever. At the 
same time, however, a printed re- 
presentation, signed by the defen- 
dant, was put about, and read in 
the public room; in which it was 
stated, that the ship was unusually 
well founded, and would require 
very, little outfit; that her hull was 
particularly good, and her keel and 
lower timbers as sound as new.— 
This representation was of course‘a 
great inducement with the witness 
to make his bargain. Immediately 
after the purchase, the ship was 
taken to the dock of Mr. Way, a 
shipwright, to be prepared for her 
-voyage. He then had an opportu- 

‘nity of viewing her all over, and 

saw that her bottom planks were 
_completely worm eaten, and her 
keel broken : he never saw a vessel 
ina worse state. When she was 
floating in the water at the London 

Docks these defects were complete- 
ly concealed. 

_ Mr. Woolcombe, the agent for 
the defendant, was next called.— 
_He sold the ship: he had seen her 
before and after the sale. He had 

drawn up the description of her ac- 

cording to the best of his judgment: 

he did not see her keel and hull, 

but from the appearance of the up- 

per parts of the vessel, he con- 

ceived that the lower were equally 

good. He had seen her since ; her 
. bottom was much worm-eaten, and 
she certainly did not answer the 
description which he had given of 
her. He would not have described 
her in the manner which he had, 
if he had known the real state of 
the ship. 

Cross-examined.—He said, that 
at the time of making his repre- 
sentation, he really believed it to 
be correct. The. ship belonged to 
a chub, 

Vor, LVI. 


303 


Thomas Thompson deposed, that 
he was foreman to Mr, Ayles, the 
shipwright: the ship Juno. was 
brought to their dock to be examin- 
ed so long ago as the 19th of March 
last: (this was three months be- 
fore the sale, at Lloyd’s) : her keel 
was then much broken, and her 
hull worm-eaten. Captain Ruther- 
ford (the captain of the vessel) saw 
the condition in which she was, but 
would not let them do with her 
what they proposed ; he told them 
to put her into the water again, 
which was done the next day; he 
had not seen her since, till she was 
taken to Mr. Way’s, wheu he knew 
her to be the same. 

Christopher Wynne was clerk to 
Ayles and Co, Captain Ruther- 
ford was present at the inspection 
of the Juno in March last, and saw 
that her keel was broken, and her 
bottom worm-eaten; she was by 
his order, however, put into the 
water again next day. without any 
repair, One guinea was charged 
for the trouble. Captain Ruther- 
ford said, he should see Mr. Wil- 
son, the agent for the owners, and: 
would get the guinea from. him. 
The Captain then gave the witness 
the ship’s papers to take to Wilson,. 
and witness left them at Wilson’s 
house. Captain Rutherford said, 
he feared there would be some 
trouble about the ship. 

John George Wilson had: receiv- 
ed some papers belonging to the 
Juno, from Captain Rutherford : 
he was himself merely a by-stander 
at the time of the sale: he was se- 
cretary to the club to which the 
ship belonged: it was sold for the 
benefit of the underwriters: the 
club was chiefly ship-owners, and 
Mr. Heath was one. | He himself 
never saw the ship, and he knew. 


r 


$06 


nothing about her; he saw Cap- 
tain Rutherford, but never had any 
conversation with him about the 
sale of the ship or its condition. 
Mr. John Bedwell, one of the club, 
paid the guinea for putting her on 
the way at Ayles’s dock. 

Jeremiah Mackiulay, a foreman 
to Ayles, said, he received a gui- 
nea the day the ship went off the 
way : he gave a description of her 
state precisely simular to that of 
the other witnesses who saw her at 
the dock. 

Mr. Serjeant Shepherd, for the 
defendant, .contended, that when 
a thing was sold in public under a 
condition that it was to be taken 
with all faults, the purchaser was 
not afterwards at liberty to avoid 
his bargain, on account of any par- 
ticular defect, unless a case of evi- 
dent fraud could: be made out. 
Those who sell by sucha general 
description were not bound for 
specific warranty. The broker, 
in this case, had given such an ac- 
count of the state of the ship, as he 
thought he was justified in giving 
from her appearance: this turned 
out to bean erroneous opinion, but 
there was not the slightest evidence 
of his having acted fraudulently.— 
The case, then, was exactly simi- 
lar to that of Pickering v. Down, 
where it had been adjudged, that 
the contract must decide between 

the parties, unless deceit had been 
employed for the purpose of mis- 
representation. Here the repre- 
sentation came solely from Wool- 
combe, and as far as intention went 
it was honest, for it was founded 
on his real opinion. | Who, then, 
could be said to have ‘committed 
the fraud? It did not appear that 
Woolcombe had acted under any 
tastructions from others ; and such 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


a supposition must not be pre- 
sumed; it ought to be matter ‘of 
proof, and not of inference. 

Sir James Mansfield.—There 
certainly was in this case a con- 
tract to take the ship with all 
faults whatsoever: and it had been 
decided on a former occasion, that 
such general words are sufficient 
to cover any particular defect, un- 
less fraud was committed by the 
seller. Fraud might be committed 
by the using of any means to dis- 
guise a defect, or by the making 
of a false representation to induce 
any one to buy. Now, what was 
the description given in this in- 
stance—it was, that the hall and 
keel were ina particularly sound 
state, and nearly as good as new. 
This account was utterly false: it 
was a gross misrepresentation, and 
misled the purchaser ; for, would 
any man in his senses have bought 
the ship if an account of her real 
state had been given ? It mattered 
not whether the man who drew up 
this description had done so with- 
out knowing any thing about the 
fact, or whether he really knew it. 

It was in evidence that the ship 
was known to be in a very bad 
condition long before the sale, and 
that the Captain had refused to 
have any thing done to her. ‘lhe 
general words of the contract could 
not, therefore, be allowed to pro- 
tect the seller, where a great de- 
feet, perfectly well known, “had 
been concealed ; and not only that, 
but a false account had been put 
about, which induced the’ pur- 
chaser to make the bargain. 

The jury immediately found for 
the plaintiff, 


_ Guildhall, Thursday, Dec. 23.— 
Sittings before Sir J. Mansfield. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


—Special Jury—Sandilands v. the 
East India Company.—This was an 
action on a charter party, brought 
by the Captain of an East India 
vessel, to recover from the Com- 
pany who had employed her, the 
amount of her freight from the 
East Indies to this country. There 
were several matters in _ issue, 
amounting in the whole to twelve, 
involving different questions of ac- 
count and expenditure between 
the parties; but the main subject 
of dispute was, whether the Coin- 
pany were bound to pay the freight 
stipulated in the agreement. The 
Company undertook to pay asum 
certain, in consideration that the 
ship’s cargo should be conveyed in 
safety from her port in the East 
Indies to the port of London. It 
appeared, from the evidence, that 
the ship performed her voyage in 
perfect safety till her arrival at 
Margate, when she was found to 
be in such a condition that she 
could proceed no farther, at least 
without repair: the crew in con- 
sequence went on shore, and an 
inspector of the East India Com- 
pany, who went down for the pur- 
pose of taking proper measures in 
this emergency, found it necessary 
to take out her cargo, which he 
afterwards sent to the London 
market by small craft. It was im- 
possible for the ship to undergo 
proper repairs at Margate, so that 
she could not have carried her 
cargo to the port of London, un- 
less she had first gone to some 
dock in the river to be refitted, 
and had then returned to Margate 
to re-ship the cargo. The Com- 
patiy therefore insisted by their 
counsel, Mr. Serjeant Shepherd, 
ho was assisted by Mr. Adam) 
tthe’ condition of the charter- 


307 


party had not been complied with 
on the part of the plaintiff, and 
therefore that he was not entitled 
to recover on the agreement. The 
consideration on bis part had fail- 
ed: he had undertaken to bring 
the cargo to London, and had only 
brought it to Margate, from which 
place the Company had been com- 
pelled to convey their goods in 
crafts, hired on the occasion. 

Mr. Serjeant Lens (with whom 
was Mr. Serjeant Best) replied, 
that this was a most extraordinary 
defence to beset up by sucha great 
body as the East India Company. 
They had all the advantage of the 
outward and homeward voyage as 
far as Margate. The unfortunate 
accident of the ship did not keep 
them back one day from the mar- 
ket: and yet, under these circum- 
stances, they came forward - and 
said, that they would have their 
bond ; all the benefits of the agree- 
ment were to accrue to them, and, 
for a failure in one small particu- 
lar, they refused to indemnify an 
unfortunate gentleman, for all his 
labours and his expenses, employed 
for their service. This was, in- 
deed, to claim for themselves the 
strictest measure of justice accord- 
ing to the very letter; but he 
hoped, that their object was mere- 
ly to ascertain an important ques- 
tion, and not to ruin the fortunes: 
of his client, who had worked for 
their use and advantage. 

Sir James Mansfield thought 
the words of the charter-party 
clear and imperative; the plaintiff 
was to be paid on consideration of 
a contingency, which had not been 
fulfilled. It could not by any pos- 
sibility be construed, that to stop at 
Margate and at London were the 
same things. - if 


5308 


‘ The Jury, however, found a ver- 
dict for the plaintiff, making pro- 
per allowances to the Company 
for different expenses which they 
had incurred. 


MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES. 


Court of King’s Bench, Monday, 
Feb.7.—Rex.v. Mary AnneClarke. 
—The Attorney-General prayed 
the judgment of the Court upon 
this defendant, who had suffered 
it to pass against her by default, 
upon an indictment for publishing 
a libel upon the Right Hon. Wil- 
liam Fitzgerald, Chancellor of the 
Irish Exchequer,in a pamphlet, en~ 
titled, a Letter to that Gentleman. 

The libel was read by Mr. Deal- 
try, Deputy-Clerk of the Crown- 
office. It accused) the prosecutor 
of seducing his friend’s wife, pro- 
euring the husband to be sent to 
an unhealthy climate, and of other 
matters (not fit to be mentioned 
ina public paper). 

The defendant then put inthe fol- 
lowing affidavit, which was read :— 

Mary Ann Clarke maketh oath, 
that she feels great concern at hav- 
ing been betrayed into a violation 
of the law: that she hath been in- 
timately acquainted with the pro- 
secutor and his father for many 
years: that his father introduced 
the prosecutor to her previous to 
his going to college, as from the 
situation in which this deponent 
then lived she might do him much 
service in his progress through life. 

That deponent did render him 
many and essential services, and a 
great degree of intimacy subsisted 
between her and the prosecutor’s 
said father, to whom she. also ren- 
dered many services, and with 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


whom she was in the habit of cor- 
responding for a great length of 
time ; and that she by this means: 
became possessed of a great nuin- 
ber of his letters, and which letters 
were afterwards, on occasion of a 
certain investigation, submitted to 
a Select Committee of the House 
of Commons; that the contents of 
some of these letters transpired ; 
and as defendant was informed by 
the prosecutor, it was suggested 
to him by a member of his Ma- 
jesty’s Government, that if those 
letters were exposed to the public 
they would be highly detrimental 
to the prospects of the prosecutor 
and his father, and the former 
would be no longer able to repre- 
sent the borough of Ennis, which 
had cost him a large sum of mo- 
ney; that the prosecutor became 
alarmed as to these letters; and 
immediately after they were or- 
dered to be restored to this depo- 
nent, the prosecutor came to her 
in the greatest distress and agony 
of mind, to request the destruction 
of those letters; and the greater 
part of which he obtained posses- 
sion of; and under promises of 
reward and favour, this deponent 
permitted them to be destroyed in 
his presence, after he had made 
himself acquainted with the con- 
tents. That deponent having great 
confidence in the prosecutor’s said 
father, intrusted him with the 
keeping of many letters and papers 
of great importance ; and amongst 
others, she entrusted him with a 
letter from a person in high autho- 
rity, conveying his assurance of 
providing for deponent’s only son. 
That soon after the prosecutor had 
gained his point, by procuring the 
destruction of the said letters, he 
totally withdrew himself from her 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


ews a friend and visitor, where he 
had been previously a coustant and 
almost a daily one, aud estranged 
himself from all friendship towards 
her ; and instead of the reward she 
had been promised, he and his fa- 
ther refused to return her papers 
which had been deposited in trust, 
and the prosecutor’s father assured 
her he had destroyed them, and 
had burnt the said letter contain- 
ing the promise of provision. And 
this deponent further saith, that 
the letters which she now hath in 
her possession, in the hand-writing 
of the said prosecutor and his fa- 
ther, clearly prove the truth of the 
above matters, respecting their 
correspondence with, and obliga- 
tions to, this deponent, both before 
and since the proceedings in 1809, 
during a period of about fourteen 
years, That deponent repeatedly 
remonstrated with him on these 
matters, but finding those remon- 
strances unattended to, and being 
vexed and disappointed in her ex- 
pectations, and treated with con- 
_tempt, ingratitude, and indiffer- 
ence, she, under that influence, 
wrote and published the letter 
which is the subject of this prose- 
cution, and which has been very 
little circulated. 

That this deponent at first plead- 
ed not guilty to the indictment, 
but being advised she could not 
defend herself under that plea, 
withdrew it, and suffered judg- 
ment to go by default, and thereby 
wholly submits herself to the con- 
sideration of this honourable Court. 
That this deponent hath two daugh- 
ters, one of them approaching the 
age of womanhood. That she hath 
hitherto, under many adverse cir- 
cumstances and misfortunes, given 
‘them an education, and brought 
them up in honour and virtue,— 


SOY 


And that should this honourable 
Court, in its wisdom, deprive her 
said daughters of her protection, 
they wall be left totally destitute ; 
and she humbly hopes, that these 
circumstances, and the state of her 
health, and that in the present case, 
she has been actuated by no views 
of a political nature, but solely by 
the treatment received fron the 
prosecutor in his private capacity, 
will be taken into the consideration 
of this honourable Court. 

. Mr. Attorney - general, Mr. 
Parke, and Mr. Scarlett, then ad- 
dressed the Court in support of the 
prosecution, The Attorney-Ge- 
neral characterized the libel as the 
most flagrant that had ever ap- 
peared in a court of justice, as it 
accused the prosecutor of nothing 
less than felony. There was no 
doubt that it was as directly meant. 
for an engine for the purpose of 
extorting money, as if she had com- 
manded a sum to be put under a 
stone, under threat of the like re- 
venge. Revenge, indeed, was 
stated to be the motive of the 
pamphlet; and the public is al- 
ways the bar to which these libel- 
lers drag their victims. ‘‘As yet,” 
said Mrs. Clarke, ‘I -have shown 
up no one who did not richly de- 
serve to be exposed to the public ; 
this is the only revenge I am de- 
sirous of taking on those by whom 
I am _ ill-treated; and having 
brought them before that tribunal, 
I rest perfectly satisfied that impar- 
tial justice will be administered.” 
«This hint,’” she proceeds, “ 1 
have just thrown out by the way, 
as a caution to those who either 
do not know, or require to be re- 
minded, that it is not my disposi- 
tion to sit down quietly under the 
studied injury of ingratitude, and 
the neglect of promises given to 


310 


dupe or cajole me, by men who 
never meant to perform them, or 
who think they may at any time 
be broken with impunity. For 
the benefit, therefore, of all whom 
it may concern, I here announce 
my intention of submitting to the 
public, in a very short time, two 
or three volumes, which may be 
followed by others as opportunity 
shall suit, or circumstances re- 
quire.”’ So that the whole world 
were at the mercy of Mrs. Clarke’s 
opportunities and circumstances. 
The Attorney-General hoped the 
sentence of the Court would, at 
least, teach her to hold her hand, 
and to refrain from the publication 
of future libels. 

Mr. Brougham then addressed 
the Court in mitigation of the de- 
fendant’s punishment. 

Before the Court pronounced 
judgement upon the defendant, 
‘Mary Anne Clarke, the Attorney- 
General thought it his duty to in- 
timate that he had to pray judg- 
ment against Wm. Mitchell, who 
had suffered it by default, underan 
indictment for printivg the fore- 
mentioned libel. At the same 
time the Attorney-General believ- 
‘ed him to be the ignorant agent of 
other persons whose names he re- 
fused to give up, and he had no- 
thing to urge against him beyond 
the mere fact of his being the 
printer of this atrocious libel. The 
defendant said that he was seventy 
years of age, and bad never receiv- 
ed any profit from the sale of the 
libel. 

Mr. Justice Le Blanc pronounced 
the judgment of the Court upon 
‘both defendants, who, he said, had 
acknowledged themselves guilty, 
the one of being the author and 
publisher, and the other the printer 
and circulator of a libel against a 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 16814. 


private individual, of so foul a naw 
ture, that the Court would not re- 
peat it; the charges, if true, would 
render the prosecutor unfit for the 
situation he holds, or, indeed, for 
any other. There was no doubt 
of the libellous tendency of this 
publication ; and there could be as 
little that the motive in which it 
originated, and which induced the 
threat of those other volumes which 
the defendant, Mary Anne Clarke, 
stated herself to have in medita- 
tion, was the desire to raise money 
by the purchase of their suppres- 
sion. His Lordship hoped this 
would be a warning to the world, 
how they formed hasty and impru- 
dent connexions; and for the de- 
fendant herself, he trusted the so- 
litude and confinement to which 
it would be the duty of the Court 
to sentence her, would induce her 
to review her past hfe, and repent 
of those errors which had brought 
her\to her present situation. It 
was always painful to be obliged 
to visit the sins of the fathers upon 
the children; but in some cases 
the separation of the latter from 
the former might be atteuded with 
beneficial results: whether that 
might be the case in this instance, 
it was not for the Court to inquire. 
Taking all the circumstances into 
its consideration, the Court did 
order and adjudge, that the defen- 
dant, Mary Anne Clarke, should 
be committed to the custody of the 
Marshal of the Marshalsea (the 
King’s Bench prison) for the space 
of nine calendar months, and at the 
end of that period enter into secu- 
rity to keep the peace for three 
yeurs, in a recognizance, herself in 
200/. and two sureties in 100/. 
each, and be further imprisoned 
till that security be given; and 
that the defendant, William 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Mitchell, should be imprisoned in 
the same gaol for four calendar 
months, 


Old Bailey, Saturday, Feb. 19. 
_ William Sturman was indicted for 
setting fire to a house he tenauted 
in Half-Moon-street, Piccadilly, 
with intent to defraud the Globe 
Insurance Company, with whom 
his furniture was insured, to the 
amount of 1,500/. 

Mary Wright, the first witness, 
deposed, that she lived servant with 
the prisoner at No 9, Half-moon- 
street, Piccadilly. He hada wife 
and child, and they were the only 
residents in the house. She had 
lived with him eight days. On the 
11th of January, at nine o’clock in 
the morning, her mistress said to 
her, that they were going out to 
dinuer, and she might go out for a 
few hours after she had shut up the 
house. Mrs. Sturman went away 
about half-past twelve. The pri- 
-soner told her to bring some seed 
for a canary bird. He then show- 
ed her how to unlock a patent lock 
on the front door. He told her to 
be home at half-past eight o’clock, 


to leave all safe, to have a fire 


ready, and leave a lamp in the 
passage, which she did. When 
she went out at four o’clock, she 
barred the shutters, but did not 
draw the curtains. All the fasten- 
ings were secure when she wentout. 
She returned at 20 minutes before 
eight o'clock, and found the house 
in flames. ‘The door-posts of the 
back dining-room were in flames. 
There were some boards on fire 
lying against the door-posts, which 
had formerly been kept in the wine 
cellar, of which her master kept 
- the key. On the other side of the 


311 


posts were papers and bundles of 
wood, with the strings cut. In 
the front parlour was a band-box, 
brought from Mrs. Sturman’s room, 
full of wood and papers, close to 


the partition. There were also 
some wooden steps, and. three 
clothes-horses, which had been 


usually kept down stairs, in the 
wash-house. There were stock- 
ings of her master’s scattered about 
the stairs, and rags, which she had 
used in dusting the tables. These 
smelt very strong of turpentine, 
and she believed some of the stock- 
ings didalso. A bundle of matches 
was lying on the wooden steps, 
and there was a great fire in the 
front parlour with two red-hot 
pokers in it. The lamp was re- 
moved to the back pantry. The 
curtains of the front parlour she 
found drawn. _ Her master’s bed- 
room, wiudows, and her own were 
opened, and his shutters closed.— 
The snow was deep on the ground 
at the time, She called for assist- 
ance, anda boy came first; Cap- 
tain Kempster and his servant, who 
lived next door, came also, and 
soon extinguished the flames.. The 
book-case and drawers, in the front 
parlour, were all apparently fasten- 
ed when she went out, but on her 
return she found them all thrown 
open, and stripped of their con- 
tents ; the bird cage was also gone. 
At half-past nine o’clock her mas- 
ter and mistress came back, and 
on his being told the house .was 
robbed, he immediately cried out, 
‘* My writing-desk is gone, and | 
am a ruined man.” Mr. Denham 
came a day. or two afterwards, and 
her master told her to fetch two 
turpentine bottles from a cup-board 
in the back: pantry, in which she 


S12 


had. never seen any bottles of tur- 
pentine before, and if they had: been 
there, she thought she must have 
seen them. There was no fire in 
any part of the house except in 
the front parlour. People very 
often came for money, but got 
none. 

On being cross-examined, she 
said the jars of oil and turpentine 
might have been there, as she had 
been only eight days with them, 
and had no great opportunity of 
looking about the house. 

John Levoy deposed, that he 
was passing along Half-Moon- 
street, heard a cry of ‘ fire,”’ and 
went to No. 9, where he observed 
the same appearance as the last 
witness stated. When the pri- 
soner returned, and was told that 
his writing-desk was broke open, 
he appeared much agitated. The 
fire appeared to have been recently 
kighted. 

The firemen and the police offi- 
cers who entered the house,. pro- 
duced the half-burnt rags and two 
bottles, one containing turpentine 
and the other oil. 

Mr. Denham, secretary to the 
Globe Insurance, said, that when 
he questioned the prisonér, he could 
‘ot fix his suspicions on any parti- 
cular person. He told his servant 
to bring him two ‘stone bottles, 
one Containing turpentine and the 
ether oil; and in describing the 
place to her where she would find 
them, he had some difficulty in 
waking her understand him. On 
the whole, the answers which the 
prisoner gave to the witness’s inter- 
rogatories, were made with appa- 
rent hesitation. 

Mis. Martin, sister in law of 
the prisoner, proved, that on the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, -1814. 


day in question his wife dined 
with her, and that he came for her 
about ten minutes past § in the 
evening. 

Several witnesses were also: call- 
ed to show that the prisoner was 
apparently short of money, and 
not likely to have 500/. in Bank of 
England notes, by him, as he said 
he had, and which, he alleged 
were stolen out of his desk. 

An auctioneer also proved that 
he had made an inventory of his 
furniture, which he valued at 718/. 
but which he was convinced might 
be bought for 6002. 

His interest in the lease of -his 
house had been insured for 500/. 
his furniture for 1,500/. and the 
lease itself for 1,500/. which, by co- 
venant, he was bound to insare for 
1,400/. 

For the prisoner, a servant of 
his brother-in-law, at Hackney, 
proved, that he called there about 
four o’clock on the afternoon of 


the same day in question, but 
the family was from home. He 
waited about half an hour, and 


then went away. 

A waiter at the Telegraph Chop 
House thought he had seen the 
prisoner before, but could not re- 
collect his having dined at his 
master’s house on the day in 
question. 

A woman, who had lived ser- 
vant with the prisoner about twelve 
months ago, swore, that she had 
seen two stone bottles, one’ with 
turpentine, and one with oil, which 
supplied the lamp. 

Several witnesses gave’ him a 
good character. Verdict —Guilty, 
Death. 

He confessed the fact | before’ 
execution. ; 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


COURT OF KING’S BENCH, MON- 
DAY, APRIL 18, 
London adjourned Sittings after 
Hilary Term, 1814. 
‘Ackerley, Esq. v. Pemberton, 
D. D. and Mawdsley, Clerk.— 
This was an action brought by a 
barrister residing at Bath, against 
the vicar general of the diocese of 
Chester and his surrogate, for ex- 
communicating the plaintiff. It 
appeared, that the plaintiff’s fa- 
ther having died intestate at Ches- 
ter, the plaintiff refused to take 
out administration of his estate and 
effects, and was sued by certain 
persons having an interest in the 
estate, as well in the Court of 
Chester as in the Court of Chan- 
cery, upon a bill filed against him 
for an alleged intermeddling with 
such estate. The plaintiff was 
cited in the Court of Chester for 
not appearing, and was pronounced 
contumacious; and on the 29th 
of December 1807, sentenced to 
the pains of the greater excommu- 
nication, The desser excommuni- 
cation excludes a party only from 
the communion of the church; 
the greater incapacitates him from 
being a juryman, a witness, from 
suing at law or in equity, and 
upon a writ de excommunicato 
capiendo being awarded, to impri- 
sonment in any of his Majesty’s 
gaols till reconciled to the church. 
The plaintiff appealed agaiust this 
sentence to the Consistorial Court 
of the archbishop of York, which 
confirmed the sentence of the 
Court of the bishoprick of Chester ; 
and thence to the High Court of 
Delegates, consisting of three of 
his Majesty’s justices, and four or 
five doctors of civil law who re- 
versed the sentence of excommu- 
nication on the 7th of June, 1811; 
holding, as the law certainly is, 


313 


that there was no obligation upon 
any man, to administer to an intes- 
tate’s estate. Mr. Park stated, 
that the first question which would 
be raised was, whether this 
action could be maintained at all, 
of which, after the late case of 
Beaurain v. Sir William Scott (3 
Campbell, 388) which had been 
acquiesced in, there could be no 
doubt; and the second question 
would be, whether, if the action 
could ever be maintained, it could 
in this case, where the Court had 
a clear jurisdiction, however they 
might have mistaken the law. As 
to this question, Mr. Park contend- 
ed, that they had not a jurisdiction 
to compel a man to take upon 
himself the office of administrator. 
Upon thesulject of damages, it 
was admitted! that the plaintiffs 
expenses incurred before the ap- 
peal to the delegates was 841. 14s. 
lid., and in that appeal 1791. 19s. 
in addition to which the jury 
would give the plaintiff sach com- 
pensation for the anxiety and re- 
proach of the excommunication as 
they should think just; the sche- 
dule of excommunication, though 
transmitted to the Bishop of Bath 
and Wells, in whose diocese the 
plaintiff resided, was never read 
in the plaintiff’s parish church, on 
account of the immediate appeal to 
the court at York, and the plain- 
tiff was absolved from excommu- 
nication on the 28th of July, 1808. 

Lord Ellenborough said, there 
was no doubt but that the sentence 
was a nullity and void; for, sup- 
posing the Court had the power to 
excommunicate a man for not 
taking out letters of administra- 
tion, (into which it was unueces-’ 
sary to inquire, although he had 
no very doubtful opinion upon the 
subject), the plaintiff never was 


314 


required to take upon himself the 
administration before he was ex- 
communicated for the refusal ; he 
was only required to appear and 
show cause, so that he was never 
in contempt. 

Mr. Abbott, for the defendants, 
said, he should not contend that 
the sentence of excommunication 
was right; but the latter part of 
the original citation cited the plain- 
tiff to appear and take administra- 
tion. 

Lord Ellenborough. The offence 
is expressly stated to be the not 
appearing tn ordine ad., and the 
sentence isa nullity. Hislordship 
then observed, that the declara- 
tion charged both the defendants 
to have committed the wrongs 
maliciously, Now a principal is 
not liable for the individual malice 
of his agent; the plaintiff must 
therefore either abandon the charge 
of malice against the agent, or a- 
gainst both the defendants. 

Mr. Park said, there was no im- 
putation of it against either. 

Mr. Abbott then submitted, that 
upon the face of the proceedings 
it did not appear that the defend- 
ant, Dr. Pemberton, was «nswer- 
able at all. 

Lord Ellenborough observed, 
that the schedule of exconnmuni- 
cation was charged to be transmit- 
ted by the defendunts to the Bishop 
of Bath and Wells; it would be 
a point very fit for the comsidera- 
tion of the Court hereafter, whe- 
ther the plaintiff, having joined the 
defendants, and stated thern joint- 
ly to have committed certain 
wrongs, could afterwards prove 
against one only. He might have 
charged the Vicar-General with 
proceeding through the agency of 
his surrogate. It appeared that the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Vicar-General presided at the first. 
court. 

Mr. Abbott submitted, that the 
words before the defendant Pem- 
berton, &c. were merely the style 
of the court, and did not neces- 
sarily import that he was present; 
and it was stated, that the surro- 
gate vicar general decreed, &c. 

Lord Ellenborough said, he 
should have listened to the learned 
counsel’s objection, if there had 
been any person before named to 
which the word ‘‘surrogate’”’ would 
apply; but the vicar-general was 
before alone spoken of; and the 
requisition afterwards was to ap- 
pear before the said Thomas Pem- 
berton, or his surrogate. 

Mr. Abbott then addressed the 
jury, and contended, that if the 
judge of the court had jurisdiction 
of the subject matter, though his 
sentence might be reversed as er- 
roneous, no action at law against 
him would lie. The sentence was 
certainly erroneous, because no 
day was assigned on which the 
plaintiff was to take the adminis- 
tration, and probably because the 
Court had no right to compel him 
to do so. 

Lord Ellenborough said, he 
would give the defendants leave to 
argue these points on motion for a 
nonsuit ; and would at present as- 
sume that the action was main- 
tainable, the proceedings being 
certainly irregular. The ecclesi- 
astical courts were armed with no 
other compulsory process than that 
of excommunication : this his lord- 
ship was aware was a great hard- 
ship, and they exercised it under a 
perilous responsibility. 

Mr. Abbott then confined him- 
self to the question of damages; 
—the pains of excommunication 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


never hung over the plaintiff; for 
the schedule was never read in the 
parish church, forty days after 
which, upon a significavit to the 
Court of Chancery, a writ de ex- 
com. cap. may be obtained, the 
issuing of which it would have 
been competent to the plainuff to 
have opposed there, or he might 
have moved to quash it in the 
Court of King’s Bench, where it 
is returnable, upon the ground of 
the nullity of the sentence. It had 
been contended by Mr. Park, that 
the affirmation of the Court of Ap- 
peal at York revised the sentence. 
This Mr. Abbott denied ; but if it 
did, that was the action of others, 
and not of the defendants. The 
plaintiff was all this while contu- 
macious. The question’ of the 
nullity of the sentence was never 
brought before the mind of the 
Court at York, where a common 
lawyer presided ; and when it was 
before the delegates, the sentence 
was reversed, as well on account 
of the insufficiency of interest in 
the respondents, as on the ground 
of the appellant’s not being com- 
pellable to administer: and the 
Court did not give the appellant 
costs. The appeal te the delegates 
was on account of the error of the 
court of York, and were the de- 
fendants to answer for the errors 
of others? 

Lord Ellenborough charged the 
jury, that the plaintiff had, by 
the void sentence of the defend- 
ants, been placed in a situation 
from which he could not be re- 
lieved without incurring all the ex- 
pense for which he now sought 
reparation in damages, It was 
necessary for him to appeal to the 
court at York for absolution from 
the sentence of excommunication ; 
but with such absolution he did 


315 


not obtain an absolute discharge 
from the original citation and suit, 
which he ought to have obtained. 
If the court of York had put him 
in statu quo, had completely re- 
lieved him, he needed not have 
gone further: a_suitor was not 
bound to tell the Court it was in 
error: it was rather bis duty to 
receive the law from the Court. 
The plaintiff was, therefore, en- 
titled to recover his costs of appeal 
to the delegates. It was true, 
that if the writ de exrcom. cap. had 
been issued, the Court of King’s 
Bench would have relieved the 
plaintiff in one secoud: but who 
was to sue the writ ? Not the 
plaintiff against himself. Malice 
was not imputed; but the plain- 
tiff was Seven months under a sen- 
tence of excommunication not 
published. 

The jury gave the plaintiff 
964l. 13s. 11d. 


Court of King’s Bench, Wednesday; 
June 1. 
Special Jury. 
The King against Dixon. 

This was an indictment against 
a baker residing in Copthall Court 
and Finch Lane, on behalf of 
whoin a London Jury assessed the 
damages at one shilling of a tres- 
pass, against an incompetent in- 
guest, for seizing bread, one of 
the loaves of which was twelve 
ounces deficient in weight; and 
the present indictment charged the 
defendant with, the offence at 
commos law of selling unwhole- 
some bread. The indictment 
charged, that the defendant being 
intrusted to provide the Royal 
Military Asylum at Chelsea with 
and wholesome bread under 

a contract, which he had ea- 


316 


tered into with that institution, 
did unlawfully, fraudulently, and 
deceitfully, for bis own wicked 
lucre, on the 27th of November, 
1813, deliver to the institution 
297 quartern loaves, as and for 
good and wholesome bread,’ where- 
as, on the contrary, they were not 
such, but contained divers noxious 
and unwholesome ingredients not 
fit for the food of man. 
' The attorney-general stated the 
case on behalf of the prosecutors, 
by which it appeared that the 
Asylum then maintained and edu- 
cated 1,200 children, male and fe- 
male, of non-commissioned officers 
and private soldiers, of which in- 
stitution the Duke of York is pre- 
sident. The defendant contracted 
to supply them with good house- 
hold bread at three 9-32 per cent. 
under the assize price, from the 
25th of December, 1812, for one 
year; with a provisio, that if any 
of the bread should be found of 
inferior quality, the quantity so 
found might be returned, other 
bread purchased at the market 
price elsewhere, and the contrac- 
tor would pay for the same. It 
appeared from the evidence of the 
quarter-master of the institution, 
of the commandant (Lieutenant- 
Colonel Williamson), and of se- 
ven of the children, (one of whom 
was a female), that the bread de- 
livered by the defendant on Sa- 
turday, the day in question, was 
served out to the children on Sun- 
day, Monday, and Tuesday fol- 
owing, every child having the 
20th part of a quartern loaf for 
its breakfast, broken into a mess of 
milk-porridge. The children found 
their bread so rough‘and dry’ to 
the taste, that the majority of 
_ thew rejected their breakfast, and 
complained to the commandant of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the badness of the bread, showing 
him lumps of alum of the size of 
a horse-bean, which they found 
sticking therein, The command- 
ant caused have a dozen more of 
the loayes to be cut, and found 
them taste very sour; 83 which 
remained were ordered to be re- 
turned to the defendant, who did 
not continue to supply the Asylum 
longer than the expiration of his 
year. They had been obliged to 
purchase elsewhere several times 
before. The commandant took 
the piece of bread, with a lump of 
alum in it, which was produced 
in court, to the lord mayor, for 
whom ‘the defendant said he did 
not care. His lordship attended 
in court to identify it. The cook 
of the institution proved that the 
milk-porridge, on the morning in 
question, was perfectly sweet and 
good. Mr. M‘Gregor, surgeon to 
the Asylum, testitied as to the un- 
wholesomeness of alum in_ bread, 
particularly to children, some of 
whom were of ‘the age of only five 
years. Its tendency was to pro- 
duce nausea in the stomach, and 
constipation in the bowels. ; 

Mr. Scarlett, for the defendant, 
contended, that the indictment 
charged him with knowing that 
this ingredient was in the bread, 
and with knowing that’ it was 
noxious, neither of which facts had 
been proved. The fact was, that 
the baking was intrusted to’ a 
foreman, and although the defen- 
dant might be civilly answerable 
for the acts of his servant, he was 
not criminally. He also contend- 
ed, that alum was not noxious in 
the very small quantity in which 
it was used by’the trade, and en- 
deavoured to repel the prejudices 
under ‘which they laboured. He 
had never known more than one 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


baker make a fortune by his busi- 
ness, and he was ‘a biscuit baker. 
He admitted that under the act 
37 Geo. 3, c. 98, the defendant 
was liable to a fine of 10/. and 
other punishment for mixing alum 
with his bread. 

Goodeve, the defendant's 
foreman, proved that the custom 
of the trade was to mix half a 
pound of alum with a sack of flour, 
which made 82 quartern loaves of 
the weight of four pounds 55oz. 
each. It was melted in a pan of 
water with which the dough was 
made, and caused the yeast to 
work quicker and the bread to 
look finer, and the loaves to. sepa- 
rate without robbing each other. 
He could not account for the 
lumps of alum in the bread.- He 
had been eleven years in the trade, 
and this was the general usage, 
Bread might be made without 
alum: it was his custom, as fore- 
man, to buy the alum at the oil- 
shops every day as he wauted it, 
and he brought it home concealed 


in a paper in his pocket; four- 


pence halfpenny paid for alum for 
a whole batch. For the last three 
months he had used a patent yeast, 
which supplied the place of alum. 
Raspings for doyvs and pigs were 


‘made of the rejected bread. They 


had put boiled potatoes into the 
bread: for the Asylum when the 
yeast was bad. The bread had 
been returned ten or a dozen times 
during the year. 

In answer to questions from 
Lord Ellenborough, the witness 
said he was ignorant of the com- 
position of the patent yeast, but he 
thought there must be something 
like alum in it. He charged the 
defendant with the alum, not by 
name, but included it under the 
word expenses, which. compre- 


S17 


hended besides, candles, wood, 
&e. 

Dr. Birkbeck was called to prove 
the innoxiousness of such a quan- 
tity of alum; but being a quaker, 
he could not be examined upon 
his affirmation in a criminal case, 
and he refused to be sworn. 

Lord Ellenborough charged the 
jury that the defendant was deal- 
ing with noxious ingredients, and 
if he would do so, be must take 
especial care that the use of those 
ingredients was not overstepped, 
and. the health of ‘his Majesty’s 
subjects endangered. He had no 
right to shelter himself under an 
unknown composition; but if it 
proved to be injurious, he was re- 
sponsible, the same as a medical 
man who undertook to administer 
drugs, without a regard to their 
quantity and quality, or the na- 
ture of the human stomach, of all 
which he was bound to have a 
knowledge. As to the master _ 
being responsible for the acts of 
his servant, if he shut his ‘eyes 
against a knowledge of those acts, 
he must take the consequences, 
criminal as well as civil ; and one 
who deals in articles of food is 
bound so far to superintend his 
trade, as to prevent mischief to 
the public health. 

The jury found the defendant 
guilty. 


Mortimer v. Robinson. 

This was an action brought by 
a captain inthe army, now serving 
under Lord Wellington, against 
Messrs. Robinson and Lee, who 
were, till the Ist of August, 1812, 
partners, as attorneys, in Lincoln’s- 
Inn, where the defendant Robin- 
son still practises alone with cre- 
dit and-reputation ; but the defen- 
dant Lee having become insolvent, 


318 


and taken the benefit of an insol- 
vent act, had suffered judgment to 
this action by default. The ob- 
ject of the action was to recover 
from the defendant Robinson the 
sum of 2,000/. which the plaintiff 
had deposited in the hands of 
Mr. Lee, for the purchase of an 
annuity, the defendants being 
jointly his solicitors ; and the ques- 
tion was, whether this was such 
a joint employment and entrust- 
ing of Messrs. Robinson and. Lee 
as warranted the plaintiff to claim 
the money of Mr. Robinson, as 
the solvent partner. On the part 
of the defendant, it was contend- 
ed, that as this sum was received 
by Mr. Lee as his own personal 
account, and embezzled by him, 
the plaintiff had no right to call 
upon Mr. Robinson for it; but 
Mr. Park, for the plaintiff, quoted 
the case of Willett v. Chambers, 
Cowper 814, in which it was 
held, where of two attorneys or 
conveyancers, one of the partners 
gave a separate receipt for a sum 
of money, still the other was lia- 
ble for it. It was proved in evi- 
dence, that the plaintiff employed 
the defendants as his joint attor- 
neys, and had receipts for pay ments 
to them in the year 1808, on their 
joint account. In I811 he applied 
to them to lay out 2,000/. in the 
purchase of an annuity, and saw 
Mr. Lee, who told him he knew 
of a client, Mr. Illingworth, who 
wanted to grant such an annuity 
upon two houses, the title-deeds 
of which were lying on his table. 
Mr. Illingworth also proved that 
he had such a wish, and that he 
called at the office of his solici- 
tors, Messrs. Robiason and Lee, 
several times on that business, 
generally seeing Mr. Lee. The 
plaintiff being ordered abroad to 


ANNUAL RE 


GISTER, 1814. 


Sicily with his regiment, directed 
Mr. Timbrell, the purchaser of an 
estate of his in Wiltshire, to pay 
the sum in question over to Mr, 
Lee; and that defendant wrote to 
Mr. Timbrell to pay the money 
into the hands of his bankers, 
Messrs. Child and Co. to his pri- 
yate account. This Mr. Timbrell 
accordingly did, knowing nobody 
in the transaction but Mr. Lee. 
The receipt of the’sum was acs 
cordingly entered by the bankers 
to the private account of Mr. Lee, 
Messrs. Robinson and Lee having 
a joint account with the same 
bankers. The plaintiff's letters to 
Mr. Lee on this business were 
addressed to him only, and not to 
Messrs. Robinson and Lee. On 
the 15th of September, 1813, the 
partnership being dissolved, the 
plaintiff, on his return to England, 
wrote to the defendant Lee, di- 
rected No. 19, Lambeth Road, 
within the rules of the King’s Bench 
Prison, where he then was, to ask 
him if he could prove by any méans 
whether Mr. Robinson was cone 
cerned in the purchase of his 
annuity as well as himself, and 
whether the receipt of the 2,000). 
was entered in the partnership 
books. This, Lord Ellenborough 
observed, looked as if the plaintiff 
began to feel the hazard of his 
case, about which he was anxious 
to obtain all the proof in his 
power. On the 14th of Qctober, 
1813, he wrote to Mr. Robinson, 
intimating that Mr. Lee had told 
him there was a sum due to him 
from the partnership concern, which 
might go towards paying Lee’s 
debt to the plaintiff: he would be 
glad to know whether this infor- 
mation was correct, und how much 
he was to expect. This, Lord 
Ellenborough admitted, did look 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE, 


like a proving against the separate 
estate of Lee; and afforded the 
most favourable complexion to the 
case contended for on the part of 
the defendant Robinson. This, 
however, was the ouly material cir- 
cumstauce upon which reliance 
could be placed ; and in cases of 
this sort the law was, that both 
‘partners were liable, for money 
entrusted to one in the employ- 
ment of both; and it was for the 
defendant to establish that this 
case caine under the head of an 


‘exception to this general rule. 


-sonage-house at Headley. 


The circumstance of the plaintiff’s 
seeing only Mr. Lee on the sub- 
ject of his business, was recon- 
cileable with the practice of attor- 
neys’ offices, where the acquaint- 
ance and transactions might be in- 
dividual and personal with one, and 
still the firm should be liable, un- 
less it was plainly understood that 
the dealing was individual and 
exclusive. The communications 
of the other client of the defend- 
ants, Mr. Illingworth, were as 
much separate from Mr. Robinson 
as the plaintiff’s: but this was not 
the less the employment of both. 
The Jury, after retiring for 
about an hour, came back to hear 
the evidence of Mr. Illingworth 
read again, when they again re- 
tired: and in a short time re- 
turned with their verdict for the 
plaintiff,—damages 2,000/. 


~Holme, Clerk, v. Smith, D. D. 
—The defendant is a Doctor of 
Divinity, and rector of Headley, 
in Hampshire. The plaintiff is a 
clergyman, and resided at the par- 
The 
action was brought by the plain- 
tiff to recover a penalty for non- 


residence, under the 43rd Geo. III. 


$19 


c. 84, and 53rd Geo. IH. ec. 149. 
The first Act enacts, that the 
rector shall reside on his rectory; 
and the latter provides, that if he 
cannot, or do not reside there, he 
shall keep a licensed curate to 
perform the duties of his church, 
It appeared, that though Dr. Smith 
kept no regular licensed curate, 
as he ought to do, under the latter 
Act, yet the plaintiff himself had 
actually resided there, and did the 
duties which he now eame into 
court to complain were neglected ; 
and the rector, though he had not 
so licensed the plaintiff as his 
curate, had actually nominated 
him as such to the bishop; but 
such nomination appeared to have 
been informal. Much animad- 
version was made by the defend- 
ant’s counsel on the plaintiff’s 
conduct in bringing this action, 
and the Learned Chief Justice, Sir 
Vicary Gibbs, ‘made some obser- 
vations of the same nature thereon, 
but observed, that, however im- 
proper or unbecoming a Christian, 
a gentleman, and a neighbour, 
towards the defendant, yet the 
action must be treated in the 
same manuer as others of the same 
kind, inasmuch as the plaintiff 
had a right to bring such action, 
the defendant not having complied 
with the before-mentioned —sta- 
tutes. ‘The annual value of the 
living, and the rector’s absence 
from it, being proved, the Jury, 
under the direction of his Lord- 
ship, gavea verdict for 170/., one- 
third of that value, after deduct- 
ing out-goings, agreeably: to the 
provisions of the act. 


Meath Assizes, August, 1814.— 
Thomas Burrowes, Esq. Plaintiff. 


—The Inhabitants of the Barony 


320 


of Lower Moyfenragh, in the 
County of Meath, Defendants.— 
Mr. Grattan stated the declaration. 
It was brought upon, an original 
writ of the Court of King’s- 
bench; it stated, that Thomas 
Burrowes, who sued as well for 
the Kiag as for himself, com- 
plained, that certain malefactors 
to him, and also to Humphrey 
Doyle, the servant of the said 
Burrowes, unknown, on the 28th 
day of October, 1813, at Dangan, 
in the parish of Laracer, within 
the Barony of Moyfenragh, in the 
county of Meath, did assault and 
rob the said Doyle to the amount 
of 749/. 15s. Zid. the property, of 
the said Burrowes; that — said 
Doyle, immediately after said rob- 
bery, did make hue and cry as di- 
rected by statute, but neverthe- 
less the said defendants have not 
yet made any amends to the said 
Burrowes, for the said robbery ; 
nor have apprehended the bodies 
of the aforesaid felons, nor the 
body of any of them; nor have 
they hitherto answered for the 
bodies of any of them, or the body 
of either of them; but have per- 
mitted the said offenders and 
felons to escape, in contempt of 
the King, to the great damage of 
said Burrowes, &c.; and the da- 
mages were laid at 1,000/. 

‘Mr. Jebb stated, that the ques- 
tion to be tried was of the highest 
importance to the public. The 
lands of Dangan were situate 
within the Barony of Moyfenragh, 
and had been demised by Col. 
Burrowes to Roger O’Connor, 
Esq. the now proprietor, whose 
rent was payable half-yearly, and 
was usually received by Mr. Gre- 
gory, an attorney, and the Co- 
lonel’s agent—but owing to tardy 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1S t4. 


payments, Mr. G, was under the 
necessity of resorting to legal pro- 
cess. In October, 1813, the last 
May reut being in arrear, Mr. 
G. received a note from Mr. 
O’Connor, informing him that if 
he went to Dangan, the rent 
would be paid: but it not being 
convenient for Mr, G. to, leave 
Dublin, he wrote to Mr. Hum- 
phrey Doyle, of Trim, to whom 
he’ sent a receipt, requesting him 
to receive the rent from Mr. 
O’Connor, amounting to 7502. 

Mr. Doyle applied .to. Mr. 
O’Connor,. who appointed a par- 
ticular day for payment. . Mr. 
Doyle on the day appointed, ac- 
cordingly went to Dangan. 

Humphrey Doyle was examined. 
On the day appointed for , paying 
the rent he went to Dangan, be- 
tween eleven and twelve o’clock, 
where Mr. O’Connor resided: a 
man met him at the gate, who in- 
formed him he was waiting, by 
Mr. O’Connor’s orders, to take his 
horse, and directed him to the 
place where he would meet his 
master... He accordingly went to 
a house at a distance from the 
high road—it was the garden 
house—here he met Mr. O’Con- 
nor. They sat down, and Mr. 
O’Connor desired his son Roderick 
to go for the stocking. Roderick 
went, and soon returned with a 
stocking, in which were bank- 
notes. Roderick delivered the 
stocking to his father, who then 


‘desired him to go about his busi- 


ness; and the witness only re- 
mained with the elder O’Connor. 
After some conversation, 0’Con- 
nor paid him the rent, amounting 
to 750/., and he gave him Gre-. 
gory’s receipt. He asked for pen 
and. ink to mark the notes; Mr. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE.. 


O’Connor said’ he had no such 


thing. He then made a memo-- 


randum of the amount with a 
pencil, and put it, with the notes 
rolled up, in a handkerchief, and 
put the handkerchief into his coat 
pocket. He had not gone more 
than a few perches from the house 
where he received the rent, lead- 
ing to the avenue where he had 
left his horse, when a person he 
did not know ran from behind a 
bush; his face was nf&sked with 
a piece of cloth. He threw him 
down by a violent push, which 
made him trip. A second person 
came up. They tied him with 
cords by the wrists and the feet, 
and left him in a faint. When 
he recovered, he found he was 
tied to a tree; by much labour he 
contrived to get one hand into his 
waistcoat pocket, where he found 
a pen-knife, with which he cut 
the cord that tied his hands and 
legs, and also extricated himself 
from the tree to which he had 
been tied—his wrists were black- 
ened with the cord—the whole of 
the money and the handkerchief 
were taken from him, but he 
knew not either of the persons 
who robbed him. On recovering, 
he returned to the garden-house, 
where he met Mrs. Smith, who 
gave him a drink of water; and 


in a short time Mr. O’Connor 


came up, to whom he told his’ 
story, as he had now related it. 
Mr. O’Connor seemed much‘ sur-' 
prised at-the relation, and said he 
believed there were robbers! on the 
demesne ; two strange fellows had 
been lurking since’ Monday; he 
offered to bring his workmen from 
the barn, and search the’ neigh- 
' bourhood; the witness said it was 
useless ; O’Connor said, that ona 
Vor. LVI. 


$1 


search the money might be found 
hid, perhaps in the thatch of some 
cabin; he replied, they are not to 
be found now; witness got his 
horse, and, being very weak, rode 
home to Trim: in the course of 
the day he made an affidavit of 
the robbery before the Rev. Wil- 
ham Elliot, a justice of the peace 
for the county of Meath. 

Doyle, in his cross-examination, 
stated, that he was not servant to 
any person—that he was a coroner 
in Meath, and Postmaster in Trim; 
that the robbers tied him to a 
Jaurel tree; that he was not 
gagged, and did not cry out lustily : 
that he fainted for fifteen minutes; 
he extricated himself by contriv- 
ing to get his hand into his pocket, 
from which he took a knife, and 
cut the ropes. 

-Mr. M*Nally, for the defend- 
ants, said, he had seen but one 
record of a similar nature, which 
had been tried in the county of 
Waterford; but, in England, such 
actions were frequently brought. 
He made several observations on 
the improbability of the transac~ 
tion, and the interest which Doyle; 
the witness, had, as to character 
and to pecuniary objects, in ob-: 
taining a verdict for Plaintiff. 

' Roger O’Connor being sworn, 
stated, that Doyle took down the 
amount of the notes with a pencil, 
folded them in a_handkerchief,. 
with the penciled: memorandum, 
and put them into his’ pocket, 
said he was ina hurry; having to 
settle the account of a Mr. Bat-: 
huert’s auction ; after paying. the 
rent, he walked with him some 
length, then went a contrary way,: 
and in about ten minutes heard» 
Doyle say he was robbed. Doyle: 
said it was no affair of his; he 


3522 


would not be at the Joss, for he 
would go to Trim, serve notice on 
the church-wardens, and recover 
the money of the county. The 
witness earnestly requested of him 
to show the spot where the rob- 
bery was committed, and raise an 
alarm—this he declined doing. 
Witness also told: him, he would 
collect his men, meet him at 
night, advised a party of dragoons 
to be got, and said, he would 
assist, with his men, in searching 
for the felons—Doyle, at this time, 
alleged there was but one robber 
—then said, he imagined there 
was but one, but there might be 
two: he examined Doyle’s arms 
—there were no marks of a rope, 
nor did he see that the cord was 
eut—nor did he hear any outcry— 
nor did any other person, though 
many were on the demesne and 
near him, hear him cry out—he 
at last showed «a spot, where he 
said he was robbed ; but the grass 
shewed no marks of pressure. 
Doyle begged pardon, and said 
that was not the place, and led the 
witness to another place, and said, 
«this is the place where I was 
robbed,’’ which was on the oppo- 
site side from the first place pointed 
out by him. The witness said, 
there were no marks of any person 
having been laid on the ground, 
nor were there any marks of the 
fit deal seeds on his great coat. 
The witness then proceeded with 
his workmen, to search the de-. 
mesne for the robbers; he soon 
returned, and saw Doyle, who was 
complainiag to the men who were 
thrashing in a barn, that he had 
been robbed. ‘This barn was con- 
venient to the spot where Doyle 
said he had been robbed. 

Lord Norbury, in his charge, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


brought forward all the leading 
features of the case, and said, the 
Jury should find for the plaintiff 
if they gave credit to the testimony 
of Doyle, and it appeared that 
he had been released from all in- 
terest and futuré liability for the 
plaintiff, As the defendant’s coun+ 
sel had submitted several points of 
law to the Court, a verdict for the 
plaintiff could work no injury; 
for, if these legal points were well 
grounded (and he would give no 
Opinion on them, but leave them 
to the court above), the defendants 
would set the verdict aside. 

The Jury found for the plain- 
tiff— Damages 750/. with costs. 


POLICE. 


Queen square, Sept, 20.—Came 
on the case, on a summons granted 
against the driver of the Hackney 
coach, No, 644, on the application 
of Mr. Wilkinson, by Mr, Field= 
ing, in virtue of his construction 
of the Act, on Saturday last, 
namely, that a complaint for mis= 
behaviour or abuse might be exe 
hibited against a Hackney coach- 
man.even without a ticket. - 

Collier, the owner of the coach, 
stated, that on, the day when Mr. 
W. was taken in his coach from 
the Old-Bailey to Islington he was 
very ill; and got a man to drive 
for him, forgetting, unfortunately, 


to give him some tickets, 
Mr. Fielding, the magistrat 


“said, that the driver must attends 


for he who drove was here the 
offender. It was a personal of 
fence : it'was the behaviour of the. 
driver that constituted it. . The 
person at the bar, however, might’ 
tell his brother coachmen (ale 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


though the mere refusal of the 
ticket was only attended with the 
loss of the fare, there being no 
specific penalty for such refusal), 
that if omission to give the re~ 
quired tickets were accompanied 
by any abusive language or ill 
behaviour, the Magistrates still 
had the power of punishing such 
conduct by penalty, a power vested 
in them by the 9th Anne. The 
extraordinary construction that had 
been put on the new Act, that a 
Magistrate could not listen to any 
eomplaint whatsoever, except 
where a ticket should be produced 
astonished him beyond measure ; 
but it showed that those who had 
put such construction on it had 
not read the act through. The 
misconception of the Act, which 
appeared to have spread far and 
wide, reminded him of what he 
had witnessed at Bow-street fifteen 
yearsago. A hackney coach case 
under the 9th Anne was before 
the Magistrates, and the point in 
argument was, what was the 
meaning of ‘abusive language,” 
for the Magistrates had read 
as far as ‘abusive language,” 
and no farther; and after three 
hours of erudite and logical ar- 
gument, the remainder of the 


clause was read, which explained . 


all that had created debate and 
doubt, for the act said, ‘abusive 
language,—or any other rude be- 
haviour.” So it was with this 
new Hackney Coach Act; for 
having read that the tickets to be 
given by the coachman must be 
produced before any complaint 
can be heard, the concluding part 
of the clause was quite overlooked, 
which said, that a complainant 
must produce “ some one or more 
of the said notes or tickets’ which 
‘he shall have received, or might 


\ 


Sze 


and ought to have received by 
virtue of this Act.”” The law now 
stood thus: if a coachman should 
refuse that ticket which he might 
and ought to give on its being 
required, such bare refusal would 
only be followed by the loss of the 
fare; for without a ticket no one 
was bound to pay: and if that 
refusal were accompanied with 
‘‘abusive language, or any other 
rude behaviour,’’ then the offence 
was punishable under the 9th 
Anne. He had not much respect 
for the Act, but its objects were 
attainable; and if every gentles 
mau in the country would act as 
Mr. Wilkinson had done, and put 
his shoulders to the work, the 
business would be completed in a 
week, 

The case having been thus de~ 
cided, it was ordered to stand over 
pro formé to give time for the ap- 
pearance of the driver. 


Detonating Balls.—Mr. John 
Cuthbert, of St. Martin’s-lane,: 
optician, was summoned on infor- 
mation, for exposing to sale, on 
the 26th October, certain fireworks 
called detonating balls. 

Pace and Lavender, the officers, 
said that Mr. C. had a bill in his 
window announcing ‘ chemical 
detonating balls, &c. to produce 
the report of a pistol without 
danger.” Pace purchased a dozen 
for eighteen pence. Some of them 
were exploded at the Office, each 
emitting flame. , 

Mr. Cooper, chemist, of Drury=- 
lane, convicted on a former day 
of having sold detonating balla, 
admitted, on the part of Mr. Cuth- 
bert, that they threw out a flash, 
but denied their containing fire. 
It was a flash similar to what wae 

Y2 


$24 


produced by striking one flint 
against another. It was the ex- 
plosion of a species of gas; but it 
was not fire, because it would not 
burn paper. 

Mr. Fielding said, that the pre- 
paration contained the igneous 
element; that the flash was from 
some species of fire. The Act 
had introduced the genus gene- 
ralissimum, fire, the igneous ele- 
ment; and although the legisla- 
ture at the time cf making the law 
probably only contemplated ‘ fire- 
works” made with gunpowder, yet 
as the word had been introduced, 
he could not restrict its meaning. 
It comprehended every species of 
fire, however produced ; and there 
were many species of flame or fire. 
But the siinple fact of the com- 
position producing some sort of 
fire did not bring it within the 
contemplation of the. statute. A 
gas light, brimstoned matches, and 
phosphorous boxes, were fireworks; 
but none of them were of that 
mischievous tendency meant to be 
guarded against by the Act. It 
was necessary to establish, not 
only that the articles complained 
of were fireworks, but also that 
they were calculated to produce 
serious mischief. Now these de- 
tonating balls, it had been proved, 
were calculated to effect abundant 
mischief. 

Mr. Cooper ghueed. that the 
balls did not contain fire, but 
latent caloric; and they would. go 
off in a vacuum not requiring the 
intervention of air to cause explo- 
sion,. Sugar, and rubbing toge- 
ther two pieces of borax, would 
produce flame, as would many 
phosphoric bodies ; but that flame 
was not fire. [Johnson defines 
flame to be “light emitted from 
fire.”’] 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Mr., Fielding could not agree 
that what was called latent ca 
loric was not a species of fire, as 
the balls threw out considerable 
flame and sparks. As it was es- 
tablished that these balls were not 
only fireworks, but that they pos- 
sessed the mischievous qualities 
guarded against by the act, he 
must. pronounce for conviction. 
The veuders of these useless and 
mischievous articles had said, why 
not punish those wanton people 
who explode them at public places? 
This was plausible but erroneous 
reasoning; for in the eye of the 
law it was more politic to punish 
him who provided the means of 
working mischief, than the indi- 
vidual who used those means; but 
for the satisfaction of the philoso- 
phical gentlemen who manufac- 
tured these balls, he would state, 
that should any wanton persons be 
brought before hiw for exploding 
these balls, he would punish to the 
utmost severity of the law. 

Mr. Cuthbert observed, that a 
dozen balls could be”'made with | 
twopenny worth of fulminating 
silver ; and since fulminating silver 
itself, without being made. into 
balls with glass bulbs, would ex- 
plode if thrown on the ground } 
with force, he -inquired whether § 
he would be liable to'an — 
tion if he were to sell it. 

_ Mr. Fielding feared that tad 
would.’ Convicted in the Sees. 
of 5/, and Costs. 


CONSPIRACY FOR RAISING THE 
FUNDS. 


.No trial in the present year so 
much interested the public; as that 
of the persons concerned in th 
fraud upon the Stock Exchange, 


APPENDIX TO 


of the general circumstances of 
which an account will be fownd in 
our Chronicle for the month of 
February. The report at large of 
the trial itself occupies a bulky 
volume; and we can only allot for 
it a space sufficient for a very sum- 
mary view of the principal points 
of the evidence, and the result of 
the whole. 

The persons tried were Charles 
Random de Berenger, Sir Thomas 
Cochrane, commonly called Lord 
Cochrane, the Hon. Andrew Coch- 
rane Johnstone, Richard Gathorne 
Butt, Ralph Sandon, Alexander 
M<‘Rae, John Peter Holloway, and 
Henry Lyte. The crime charged 
was a conspiracy for raising the 
Funds, and thereby ivjuring those 
who should become purchasers in 
them; the Court was the King’s 
Bench, Guildhall, before Lord E]- 
lemborough, on June 8th and 9th, 
The case for the prosecution having 
_ been stated by Mr. Gurney, the 
first witness called was John 
Marsh, master of tlie Packet Boat 
public-house, at Dover. His eyi- 
_ dence went chiefly to prove the 

fact of a gentleman, drest ina grey 
great-coat and a red uniform under 
it, with a star, knocking at the 
door of the Ship Jnn, early im the 
morning of February 2Ist, whom 
he assisted to get into the inn, and 
who said that he was the bearer of 
very important dispatches from 
France. He was fully satisfied 
that Berenger was this person. 
This evidence was confirmed by 
that of Gourley, a hatter, who was 
at that time in Marsh’s house. 

‘Mr. St. John, who was then at 
_ the Ship Inn as a traveller, deposed 
in like manuer to the arrival of a 
person who asked for a post-chaise, 
to his dress, and to the identity of 
_ Berenger as this person. 


CHRONICLE. 325 

Admiral Foley was then called 
to prove the receipt of a letter dis- 
patched to him as port-admiral at 
Deal, by express from Dover, from 
a person at the Ship Inn, who 
signed himself R. Du Bourg, Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel and Aide-de-Camp 
to Lord Cathcart, and which was 
proved to be in the hand writing of 
Berenger, The purport of, the let- 
ter was to acquaint the Admiral 
that he was just arrived from Ca- 
lais with the news of a great victory 
obtained by the allies over Buo- 
naparte, who was slain in his flight 
by the Cossacks, and that the al- 
lied Sovereigns were in Paris, 
where the white cockade was uni- 
versal, A post-chaise boy was 
then examined who drove a gen- 
tleman in that night from Dover 
to Canterbury, and another from 
Canterbury to Sittingbourn, and 
a third from thence to Rochester. 
They deposed to the receiving of 
Napoleons from him, and the lat- 
ter boy to his dress, agreeing with 
the former descriptions. 

Mr. Wright, of the Crown Inn 
at Rochester, brother to Wright of 
the Ship, at Dover (who was pre- 
vented from appearing by illness) 
next gave evidence of the person's 
coming to his house, of his dress in 
the great coat, red uniform, star, 
and military cap, and of his con- 
versation relative to the news he 
brought; and was positive that 
Berenger was the man, Other 
innkeepers and drivers continued 
the chain of evidence, to that of a 
Dartford chaise driver, Thomas 
Shilling, who gave a very circum- 
stantial account of carrying Beren- 
ger to the Marsh-gate, Lambeth, 
and there seeing him into a hack- 
ney-coach. The driver of this 
coach, William Crane, then de- 
posed to the carrying him to No. 138, 


326 


‘Green-street, Grosvenor - square, 
aud there leaving him; also to the 
circumstance of his red uniform, 
under a great coat, and to his tak= 
ing with him into the house a 
small portmanteau ; and thus was 
completed the process of tracking 
Berenger from Dover to Lord 
Cochrane’s house in London. 
The next circumstance brought 
ferwards for the prosecution was 
that of the fishing up by a water- 
man on the Thames, of a bundle 
containing a coat cut to pieces, a 
star, embroidery, &c. which was 
recognised by a military-accoutre- 
ment maker, to be the same that 
he sold on Feb. 19th. to a person 
who mentioned its being wanted 
for one who was to perform the 
character of a foreign officer, and 
who also purchased a military re- 
gimental coat, aud a military cap. 
The person with whom Berenger 
_lodged deposed, that on the 20th 
he went out in a new great coat, 

With the main plot in which 
Berenger was the chief actor, an- 
other was stated to be connected, 
involving M*‘Rae, Sandon, Lyte, 
and Holloway. With respect to 
this, the first witness called was 
Thomas Vinn, an accountant, who 
deposed to having been applied to 


by M‘Rae for the purpose of en-. 


gaging to assist in a hoax upon the 
Stock-exchange, by personating a 
French officer along with him, 
which he refused todo. A female 
witness, a fellow-lodger with 
M‘Rae and his wife, deposed, that 
M‘Rae brought home, on Feb. 20, 
a parcel with two coats and two 
opera hats, the coats being like 
those of officers, with some white 
ribbon for cockades; that he said 
they were for the purpose of de- 
ceiving the flats, and that he must 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1514. 


go down to Gravesend—that ow 
the next day she met him in Lon- 
don, apparently much tired, and 
that he brought back a bundle 
containing one of the coats and 
hats, and the cockades; and that 
he said he was to have 50/. for 
what he had done. 

Mr. Foxali, master of the Rose 
Tun, at Dartford, then deposed as 
to receiving a note from Mr. San- 
don, dated from North Fleet, on 
Monday, Feb. 21, desiring him to 
send a chaise and pair, and to have 
ready 4 good horses to go to London 
with all expedition; that in con- 
sequence, his chaise brought from 
North Fleet Mr. Sandon and two 
gentlemen with white cockades in 
their bats, who immediately pro- 
ceeded for London with the four 
horses. A driver deposed to car- 
rying these persons, the horses be- 
ing decked with laurels, over Lon- 
don-bridge, through Lombard- 
street and Cheapside, and thence to 
Marsh-gate, Lambeth, where they _ 
got out, having taken off their mili- | 
tary hats and put on round ones. It 
was then proved by Mr. Francis 
Bailey, that Holloway confessed 
before the Committee of the Stock- 
exchange that he was a contriver 
of this plot, and that Lyte con- 
fessed himself and M‘Rae to have 
been the persons who accompanied 
Sandon in the post chaise. 

The next body of evidence pro- 
duced related to the Stock concerns 
of Mr. Butt, Mr. Cochrane John- 
stone, and Lerd Cochrane. The 
most material points went to the 
close connexion between these 
three persons, to the vast amount 
of omnium which they held on 
the morning of the day in which 
the fraud took place, to the sale of 
the whole on that day, and to the - 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


eireumstance of Mr. C. John- 
stone’s having taken a new office 
in a court adjoining the side door 
of the Stock-exchange against that 
day for Mr. Fearn, their princi- 
pal broker, without having pre- 
viously acquainted bim with his 
intention. An affidavit by Lord 
Cochrane was then read, which 
admitted the coming of Beren- 
ger to his house on Feb. 2ist, 
but stated that he was ina green 
uniform, which he took off, putting 
on a black .coat which his Lord- 
ship gave him for the purpose of 
waiting on Lord Yarmouth. The 
affidavit further ayerred that Lord 
C. had no knowledge whatever of 
the imposition, and stated that he 
had giveu instructions to his broker 
to sell out the whole of his omni- 
um at a rise of one per cent. 

Mr. Le Marchant was next ex- 
amined with respect to a conversa- 
tion held with Berenger; and he 
deposed, that having asked him 
how he could go fo America un- 
der the command of Lord Coch- 
rane (as he had said his intention 
was) with the embarrassments he 
_ lay under, B. replied that he was 
easy on that score, because, for 
the services he had _ rendered 
Lord €. and Mr. C. Johnstone, 
whereby a large sum might be rea- 
lized in the fands or stocks, Lord C. 
was his friend, and had told him he 
had kept a private purse for him. 
The Hon. Alexander Murray, a 
prisoner in the King’s Bench, also 
deposed to agreat intimacy between 
Berenger and Mr. Cochrane Johu- 
stone, . 

Another examination of wit- 
nesses to a considerable length was 
consequent upon the capture. of 
Berenger, who had absconded, 
at Leith, when there was found in 


327 


his possession certain papers and 
bank notes, which last he was very 

urgent to have restored to him, but 

which. were detained, others of 
corresponding value being viveu to 

him. From an entry in his me- 

morandum book there appeared to 

be a sum of 540/. part of which he 

had expended, and the remainder 

was in the notes in his possession. 

All these notes, as well as most of 

those he had paid away, were with 

great industry traced to Lord Coch-— 
rane, Mr. C, Johnstone, and Mr. 

Butt. This closed the evidence 

for the prosecution. 

The business on the following 
day commenced with the evidence 
for the defendants, Letters were. 
first adduced which passed between 
Le Marchant and Lord Cochraue, 
and which went to contradict the 
evidence he had given. Ne 

lord Melville was then called 
for the purpose of proving that ad- 
miral Sir A. Cochrane had made 
application to be allowed the ‘ser- 
vice of Berenger, in his command 
on the North American station. 
Colonel Torrens, secretary to the 
commander in chief, was examined 
to the same point, as was Henry 
Golburn, Esq. The intention in 
these examinations was to confirm 
Lord Cochrane’s statement, and to 
show a connexion between the 
parties independently of any other 
transactions. King, a tin-plate 
worker, next deposed to Lord C.’s 
being at his manufactory in Cock- 
lane, on the morning of the 21st, 
whence he was called by a note, 
brought to him by his servant.— 
Dewman, a servant of Lord Coch- 
rane’s, deposed. to a gentleman’s 
coming to their house in a hack- 
ney coach, and writing the note, 
which he brought to his Lordship. 


328 


Mr. Tahourdin, solicitor to Be- 
renger, was called to prove that 
Mr. Cochrane Johnstone had em- 
ployed Berenger to make a plan 
for a projected building in some 
premises belonging to him, and had 
paid him money for it. Two re- 
ceipts were produced for such pay- 
ments, signed by Berenger, the 
last, for 200/. dated Feb. 26, 1814. 
This witness also absolutely denied 
the letter sent to Admiral Foley, at 
Deal, to be the hand-writing of 
Berenger. . The Earl of Yarmouth 
spoke to Berenger’s having been 
adjutant of the corps of Cumber- 
land’s sharp shooters, and thought 
the letter to admiral Foley very un- 
like his usual writing. Two other 
persons also deposed to their belief 
that this letter was not of his 
writing. 

A series of evidence was then 
brought to prove an alibi with re- 
spect to Berenger. The first of 
the witnesses were W. Smith and 
his wife, who were his servants, 
and who swore to his sleeeping at 
home on the night of Feb. 20th. 
Then followed an hostler of some 
livery stables at Chelsea, who swore 
to Berenger’s being there on the 
evening of the 20th. Other de- 
positions were made to the same 
effect, which it is not material to 
enumerate, since from the rank 
and character of the persons no 
regard. seems to have been 
paid to their testimony. Here 
the case for the defendants termi- 
nated. 

Lord Etlenborough summed up 
_ the evidence with great minute- 
ness, making various ebservations 
on different parts. He particularly 
dwelt upon the evidence of the 
identity of the person taking a 
chaise from Dover, and traced to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


Lord Cochrane’s house, with Bés 
renger; and of the disguise he 
wore, apd the colour of his uuni+ 
form, which he seemed to think 
proved in such a manner. that 
no doubt could remain; and 
from these circumstances, and 
his subsequent change of appa- 
rel, he drew a strong inference 
of Lord Cochrane’s privity to 
the plot. 

The Jury retired at ten minutes 
after six in the evening, and re- 
turned at twenty minutes before 
nine with a verdict, finding all the 
defendants Guilty. 

Of the subsequent proceedings 
telative to Lord Cochrane’s appli- 
cation for a new trial, and a mo- 
tion in arrest of judgment, some 
account will be found in our report 
of the parliamentary debates  re- 
specting Lord Cochtane. It is suf- 
ficient here to mention that these 
attempts were void of effect, and 
that on June 21 all the persons 
charged, with the exception of 
Mr. Cochrane Johnstone, who had 
absconded, were called up to re- 
ceive sentence. This was pro- 
nounced by Mr. Justice Le Blane, - 
and was to the following effect :— 
Lord Cochrane, and R. Gathorne 
Butt were condemned to pay to 
the king a fine of a thousand 
pounds each, and J. P. Holloway 
of five hundred ; and these three, 
together with De Berenger, San- 
don, and Lyte, were sentenced to 
imprisonment in the Marshalsea 
for twelve calendar months. Fur- 
ther, Lord Cochrane, De Beren- 
ger, and Butt, were to stand on- 
the pillory for one hour before the 
Royal Exchange once during their 
imprisonment. This last part of 
their punishment was afterwards 
remitted. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


Court Martial on Colonel 
Quentin. 


_ After a series of proceedings in 
this case which for several days 
strongly excited the public curio- 
sity, the résult was made known 
in the followmmg General Order, 
dated from the Horse Guards, No- 
vember, 10 :— 

His Royal Highness the Com- 
mander in Chief has been pleased 
to direct that the following copy of 
a letter, containing the opinion and 
sentence of a General Court-mar- 
tial recently held for the trial of 
Colonel George Quentin, of the 
10th, or Prince of Wales’s own 
royal regiment of light dragoons, 
and the Prince Regent's pleasure 
thereéon, shall be entered in the 
General Order Books, and read at 
the head of every regiment in his 
Majesty’s service. 

By command of his Royal High- 
ness the Commander in Chief, 

. Harry Ca.vert, 
Adjutant-Gen. 


{copy.) 


Horse Guards. Nov. 8. 

Sir,—I have laid before the 
Prince Regent the proceedings of 
a General Court-martial, held at 
Whitehall, on the 17th of October, 
1814, and continued by adjourn- 

ments to the Ist of November fol- 
lowing, for the trial of Col. George 
Quentin, of the 10th Royal Hus- 
sars, who was arraigned upon the 
following charges, viz. :— 

Ist Charge.—That on the 10th 
day of January, 1814, the regi- 
ment being on that day on duty, 
foraging in the valley of Macoy, in 
France, and the said Colonel Quen- 
tin having the command of the re- 
giment, he did not make the proper 


529 


and timely arrangements to insure 
the success of the regiment in its 
operations of foraging, although 
directed soto do by the Brigade 
Order of 9th January, 1814, but 
neglected and abandoned his duty 
as Commanding Officer, leaving 
some of the divisions without or+ 
ders or support when attacked by 
the enemy, whereby some men 
and horses of the regiment were 
taken prisoners, and the safety of 
such divisions hazarded ; such con= 
duct on the part of the said Colo- 
nel Quentin evincing great pro- 
fessional incapacity, tending to 
lessen the confidence of the soldiers 
of the regiment in the skill and 
courage of their officers, being un- 
becoming and disgraceful to his 
character as an officer, prejudicial 
to good order and military disci- 
pline, and contrary to the Articles 
of War. 

- 2nd Charge.—The said Colonel 
Quentin, having the command of 
the regiment, the day after the 
battle of Orthes, viz. on the 28th 
day of February, 1814, on the 
high road leading to St. Sever, in 
front of the village of Hagleman, 
department of Landes, in France, 
and the regiment being on that 
day engaged with the enemy, he 
the said Colonel Quentin, did not 
previously to, or during the period 
the regiment was so engaged, 
make such effectual attempts «as 
he ought to have done, by his 
presence, and by his own personal 
exertions and example, to. co- 
operate with or support the ad- 
vanced divisions of the 10th 
hussars, under his command, but 
neglected and abandoned his duty 
as commanding officer, and there- 
by hazarded the safety of those 
divisions, and the character and 


330 


reputation of the regiment ; such 
conduct on the part of the said 
Colonel Quentin tending to lessen 
the confidence of the soldiers in 
theskilland courage of their officers, 
being unbecoming his character as 
an officer, prejudicial to good order 
and military discipline, and con- 
trary to the Articles of War. 

3rd Charge.—That on the 10th 
day of April, 1814, during the 
battle of Toulouse, in France, the 
said Colonel Quentin, having the 
command of the regiment, and 
the regiment being on that day in 
the presence of, and attacked by, 
the enemy, he, the said Colouel 
Quentin, did not during such 
attack make such effectual attempts 
as he ought to have done by his 
presence and his own personal 
exertions, to co-operate with, or 
support the advanced divisions of 
the regiment under his command, 
but neglected and abandoned his 
duty as Commanding Officer, leay- 
ing some of the divisions, when 
under fire from the enemy, with- 
out orders, and thereby unneces- 
sarily hazarding the'safety and re- 
putation of those divisions ; such 
conduct on the part of the said 
Colonel Quentin tending to Jessen 
the confidence of the soldiers of 
the regiment in the skill and cou- 
rage of their officers, being unbe- 
coming and disgraceful to his cha- 
racter as an officer, prejudicial to 
good order and military discipline, 
and contrary to the Articles of 
War. 

4th Charge.—For general neg- 
lect of duty, by allowing a relaxed 
discipline to exist in the regiment 
under his command when on fo- 
reign service, by which the repu- 
tation of the regiment suffered in 
the opinion of the Commander of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the Forces, and of the Lieutenant- 


General commanding the cavalry, 


their displeasure having been ex- 
pressed, or implied, in a letter 
from the Adjutant-General of the 
forces on the Continent, addressed 
to Major “General Lord Edward 
Somerset, commanding the hussar 
brigade, dated on or about the 
29th of March, 1814; and in the 
orders of the Lieutenant-General 
commanding the cavalry, dated 
the 26th of February, 1814; such 
conduct on the part of the said 
Colonel Quentin being unbecom- 
ing his character as an officer, 
prejudicial to his Majesty’s ser- 
vice, and subversive of all order 
and military regulation and dis- 
cipline, and contrary to the Arti- 
cles of War. 
Upon which charges the Court 
came to the following decision :— 
The Court having maturely 
weighed and considered the evi- 
dence on the part of the prose- 
cution, as well as what has been 
offered in defence, are of opinion, 
that Colonel Quentin is guilty of 
so much of the Ist charge as im- 
putes to him’ having neglected his 
duty as Commanding Officer, on 
the 10th of January, by leaving 
some of the divisions without 
orders when attacked by theenemy, 
but acquit him of the remainder 
of the charge. . 
With respect to the second 
charge, the Court are of opinion 
that Colonel Quentin is not guilty. 
With respect to the third charge, 
the Court are of opinion that Co- 
lonel Quentin is not guilty, 
. With respect to the fourth 
charge, the Court are of opinion 
that a relaxed discipline, as set 
forth in that charge, did exist in 
the regiment under Colonel Quen- 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


4in’s command, whilst on foreign 
service, during the period alluded 
to in the letter and orders re- 
ferred to in the charge; and as they 
‘cannot but consider the Command- 
ing Officer of a regiment to be 
yesponsible for such relaxation of 
discipline, they therefore think 
themselves bound to find Col. 
Quentin guilty to the extent of 
allowing it to exist; but as they 
consider the letter from the Ad- 
jutant-General to the troops on 
the Continent, of March 30th, 
1814, expressing the displeasure 
of the Commander of the forces, 
as a reprimand to Colonel Quentin 
adequate to the degree of blame 
which attached to him, the Court 
do not feel themselves called upon 
to give any sentence upon this 
charge in the way of further pu- 
nishment, and they consider that 
any thing unusual in this deter- 
mination will be explained by the 
singularity of the circumstances 
attending this charge, by which an 
officer is put upon his trial for 
conduct which had before been the 
subject of animadversion by those 
under whese command he was 
then serving, but. which at the 
time was not considered deserving 
of a more serious proceeding by 
the Commander of the Forces; 
nor does it appear to have been 
made the subject of any remon- 
strance or request for a more se- 
Tious investigation on the part of 
the officers of the regiment. 

The Court having found the 
prisoner guilty of so much of the 
first charge as is above expressed, 
and so much of the fourth charge 
as is above recited, with the rea- 
sons which induce the Court to 
feel that they are not called upon 
to affix any punishment to the last~ 


331 


mentioned charge, do only ad- 
judge, with reference to the first 
charge, that Colonel Quentin be 
reprimanded in such manner as his 
Royal Highness the Commander 
in Chief be pleased to direct. 

The Court, however, cannot 
conclude these proceedings with- 
out expressing their regret, that 
there appears to have existed such 
a want of co-operation among the 
officers of the regiment, as to 
render the duties of the Com- 
manding Officer much more ar- 
duous than they otherwise would 
have been. 

Iam to acquaint you, that his 
Royal Highness the Prince Re- 
gent has been pleased, in the name 
and on the behalf of his Majesty, 
to approve-and confirm the find- 
ing and sentence of the Court. 

His Royal Highness has further 
been pleased to consider, that, 
when the Officers of a corps prefer 
accusations affecting the honour 
and professional character of their 
commander, nothing but the most 
conclusive proof of their charges 
before a Court-martial can justify 
a proceeding which must other- 
wise be so pregnant with mischief 
to the discipline of the army ; and 
that a regard due to the subordi- 
nation of the service must ever at- 
tach a severe responsibility to sub- 
ordinate Officers who become the 
accusers of their superior. His 
Royal Highness, therefore, could 
not but regret that the Officers of 
the 10th Hussars should have 
been so unmindful of what they 
owe to the first principles of their 
profession, as to assume an- opi- 
nion of their Commander’s per- 
sonal conduct, which neither their 
geueral experience of the service, 


nor their knowledge of the elleged 


3S2 


facts (as appears from their own 
evidence), could sanction or justify, 
—and which opinion would ap- 
pear, from the proceedings, to 
have been utterly void of founda- 
tion, in every instance of implied 
attack or insinuation upon that 
Officer’s courage and conduct be- 
fore the enemy, as conveyed by 
the tenor of the second and third 
charges. 

In allusion to the letter signed 
by the chief part of the officers, 
and in which the present proceed- 
ings originated, the Prince Re- 
gent has specially observed, that, 
exclusive of the doubt which may 
be entertained of their capability 
to form a judgment so much be- 

ond the scope of their experience 
in the service, it was worthy of 
remark; that some who have 
affixed their names to that paper 
had never been with the regiment 
during the period in question, and 
others had never joined any mili- 
tary body beyond the depédt of 
their corps; and it might thus be 
deduced, that although the officers 
have manifested, according to the 
appropriate remark of the Court- 
martial, a want of co-operation in 
support of their Commander’s au- 
thority, yet those who have as- 
sumed a personal observance of 
Colonel Quentin’s conduct, and 
those who, though absent, appear 
to have acted under a mischievous 
influence, by joining in an opinion 
to his. prejudice, have all co- 
operated in a compact against their 
Commanding Officer, fraught with 
evils of the most injurious ten- 
dency to the discipline of the ser- 
vice: nor did it escape the notice 
of his Royal Highness, that this 
accusation has not been the mo- 
mentary offspring of irritated feel- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


ings, but the deliberate issue of a 
long and extraordinary delay, for 
which no sufficient reasons,’ or 
explanation, have been assigned. 

In this view of the case (which 
is uot palliated by the very slight 
censure passed on Colonel Quentin 
upon the Ist charge) his Royal 
Highness has considered that a 
mark of his displeasure towards 
those Officers is essential to the 
vital interests of the army; and 
that the nature of the combination 
against Colonel Quentin would 
call for the removal from the 
service of those who have joined in 
it; but as his Royal Highness 
would willingly be guided by ade- 
pient disposition towards a corps 
of officers who have hitherto me- 
rited his approbation, and would 
willingly believe that inadvertency 
in some, and inexperience in others, 
had left them unaware of the mis- 
chievous tendency of their conduct 
upon this occasion, his’ Royal 
Highness is averse to adopt such 
severe measures as the custom of 
the service in support of its disci- 
pline usually sanctions, upon the 
failure of charges against a com~ 
manding officer, Still it is essen- 
tial that conduct so injurious in its 
nature should be held forth to the 
army as a warning in support of 
subordination ; and his Royal High- 
ness has, therefore, commanded, 
that the officers who signed the 
letter of the 9th of August shall no 
longer act together as a corps, but 
that they shall be distributed by 
exchange throughout the different 
regiments of cavalry in the service, 
where it is trusted that they will 
learn and confine themselves: to 
ther subordinate duties, until their 
services and experience shall sanc- 
tion their being placed in ranks 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


and situations, where they may be 
allowed to judge of the general and 
higher duties of the profession. 

. The Prince regent has been fur- 
ther pleased to observe, that though 
Colowel Palmer did not sign the 
letter of the Yth of August, he is, 
nevertheless, by his declared sen- 
timents on the prosecution, and 
his general concurrence in the opi- 
nion of the officers, to be consi- 
dered in the same light as if he 
had put his name to that paper, 
and his Royal Highness has there- 
fore commanded that he shall also 
be removed to another sorps. 

Iam, &c, 

FREDERICK, 
Commander in Chief. 
To the Adjutant-General, &c. 


(Signed) 


The Adjutant General then read 
the names of the following offi- 
cers :— 

Colonel Charles Palmer; Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel G. J. Roberts, 
Captains J. R. Lloyd, B..N. Hard- 
ing, S. H. Stuart, George Fitz- 
clarence, J. Smith, E. P. Turner, 
R. Goveen, C. Synge, Lord A. W. 
Hill, Edward Fox Fitzgerald; 
Lieutenants H. Marquess of Wor- 
cester, Charles Eversfield, H. So- 
merset, G. Wombwell, C. Wynd- 
ham, H. Seymour, Henry: Fitz- 
clarence, A..F. Berkeley, J. H. 
Powell, J. Jackson, J. A. Richard- 
son, J. C. Green; Cornet R. B. 
Paliser. 

And desired them to move for- 
ward in front of their respective 
troops, and to return their swords. 
He then addressed them as fol- 
lows :— 

«« Gentlemen,—I have the com- 
mander in chief’s commands to 
signify to you His Royal Highness 
the Prince Regent’s pleasure, that 


339 
you no longer belong to the 
10th regiment of Hussars; and 


the Commander in Chief enjoins 
you to hold yourselves in readiness 
to join the different regiments of 
cavalry to which the Prince Re- 
gent will immediately appoint 
you.”’ 

The Adjutant-General then di- 
rected the Hon. Major Howard to 
take on himself the command of 
the 10th Royal Hussars, until it 
shall be resumed by Colonel Quen- 


tin. 


Abstract of a Bill for more effec- 
tually Securing the Liberty of 
the Subject. 

States, that the writ of habeas 
corpus hath been found by expe- 
rience to be the most beneficial 
mode of restoring any person to 
his liberty, who hath been unjustly 
deprived thereof ; and that extend- 
ing the remedy of such writ will 
be highly advantageous to the pub- 
lic; and that the provisions of the 
act of the 31st Car. II, intituled 
“An Act for the better securing 
the Liberty of the subject,” only 
extends’ to cases of imprisonment 
for criminal matter. Enacts, that 
the Lord Chancellor, and any of 
the Judges, may issue writs of 
habeas corpus in vacation, re- 
turnable immediately, where any 
person is restrained of his liberty, 
otherwise than for some criminal 
matter, and except persons im- 
prisoned for debt; and that non- 
obedience to such writ shall be 
considered as a contempt of court, 
and that process of contempt may 
issue in vacation; that although 
the return to any writ of habeas 
corpus shall be good in law, the 
Lord Chancellor, Court, or any 


334 


of the Judges, befere whom such 
writ is returnable, may examine 
into the truth of the facts set forth 
im such return ; that process of 
contempt may be awarded in va- 
cation against persons disobeying 
writs of habeas corpus, in cases 
within the stat. 31 Car. II. 


Abstract of an Act to amend the 
several Acts for the Encourage- 
ment of Learning, by securing 
the Copies and Copyright of 
Printed Books, to the Authors of 
such Books, or their Assigns. 


The provisions of the Act of 
8th of Queen Anne, and the 41st 
of his present Majesty are repealed 
as far as relates to the delivery of 
copies to public libraries. Enacts, 
instead, that eleven printed copies 
of every book, upon the paper 
upon which the largest number is 
printed for sale, with the maps 
and prints belonging thereto, shall 
be delivered, on demand made in 
writing within twelve months after 
publication, by authorized persons 
of the following libraries, viz. The 
British Museum, Sion College, the 
Bodleian at Oxford, the public 
Library at Cambridge, the Library 
of the Faculty of Advocates at 
Edinburgh, the Libraries of the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


four Universities. of Scotland,. 
Trinity College and the King’s Inn. 
Libraries at Dublin, to the ware- 
house-keeper of the company of 
Stationers, under the penalty, on: 
default, of five pounds for each 
copy, besides the value of the 
copy. No copy of a subsequent 
edition without addition or -altera= 
tion to be demanded, and addi- 
tions to be printed separately and 
delivered. With respect to copy= 
right, Authors and their Assigns 
to have the sole liberty of printing 
and reprinting for twenty-eight 
years commencing from the first 
publication, and if the Author be 
living at the end of that period,. 
for the residue of his life. In 
order to ascertain the publication 
of books of which copies as above 
are demandable, the title and name 
of the publisher of each shall be en= 
tered at Stationers’-hall within a 
month after publication, and one 
copy shall be sent to the British 
Museum; and lists of all such 
entered books shall from time to 
time be transmitted by the ware- 
house keeper of Stationers’-hall to: 
the person authorized) by the 
above libraries, Authors of books 
already published now living and 
possessed of copy-right, to have 
the benefit of the extension of 


right above specified. HF : 3 
, oF > 
< 4 


PATENTS. 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


335 


PATENTS 


From November 1818, to November 1814. 


John Cragg, Esq. for improve- 
ments in the facing, and exterior 
and interior walls of Gothic or 
other structures, 

Mr. Maurice de Jongh, for im- 
provements in the manufacturing 
of madder. ; 

Mr. Isaac Wilson, for improve- 
ments On stove grates. 

Mr. Samuel Tyrreil, for a broad- 
east sowing machine. 

Mr. John Bateman, for an im- 
provement on musical  instru- 
ments, 

Mr. Thomas Wright, for an im- 
proved composition for dyeing 
scarlet and other colours. 

Mr. John 8. Rogers, for a mode 
of. making a species of wool into 
yarn. 

Mr. Jos. White, for improve- 
ments in steam-engines, 

Mr. W. Allamus Day, fora me- 
thod of extracting the mucilagi- 

_ nous matter from whale oil. 

«Mr. W. Spratley, for an im- 
provement on axle-trees. 

~ Mr. Thomas Sutherland, for an 
improvement in the construction of 
copper and iron sugar pans and 
boilers. © « j 

__ Lord Cochrane, for methods of 

_ regulating the atmospherical pres- 

_ Sure in lamps, globes, &c. 

{ » Mr. Ralph Sutton, for a security 
to prevent the accidental discharge 
of. fowling-pieces, &c, ; 

Mr. Jumes Cavanagh Murphy, 

for a method of preserving timber 

: and other substances from decay. 


Mr. W. Stocker, for an improve 
ed cock for drawing liquor from 
casks, 

Mr. John Duffy, jun. for a me- 
thod of producing patterns of cloth 
of calico or linen. 

Timothy Harris, Esq. for a ma- 
chine for laying on colours, print- 
ing, flocking, and pressing, so as 
to producea smooth face on paper; 
and other articles. 

Mr. John Vallance, jun. for an 
apparatus for cooling worts, wash, 
&e. 

Mr. John Kershaw and Mr. 
John Wood, for a mode of prepar- 
ing flax for being spur on cotton 
machinery. 

Mr. Joseph Bramah, for apply- 
ing certain species of earth to pre- 
vent the dry rot, and serve as a 
substitute for lead in paint. 

Mr. W. Fr. Hamilton, for im- 
provements in optical instruments 
and apparatus. 

Mr. Richard Price, for an im- 
proved cooking apparatus. 

Mr. John Buddle, for a fire-pan 
or lamp, and a fire-grate, for burn- 
ing inferior coals. 

Mr. James Thomson, for im- 
provements in the construction of 
fire-arms. 

Mr. Dan. Goodall, for improve- 
ments in the manufacturing of 
English silk crapes. : 

Mr. Alex. Cock, for prevention: 
and cure of the dry rot in timber, 
and preserving woollen, linen, &e. 
from mildew. 


536 


Mr. Roger Harlewood, for an 
mproved folding-screen. 

Mr. Edward Steers, for a me- 
thod of rendering stoppers of bot- 
tles, &c. air-tight. 

Mr.James Barclay and Mr. W. 
Cuming, for improved wheels and 
axle-trees. 

Mr. John Slater, for improve- 
ment in a steam boiler and appara- 
tus for washing and cleansing 
clothes, warming closets, laun+ 
dries, &c. 

Mr. Mare Isambard Brunel, for 
a method of giving durability to 
leather. 

Mr. Matt. Murray, for improve- 
ments in hydraulic presses. 

Mr. W. Alfred Noble, for an 
improved steam and fire-engine. 

Mr. Emanuel Heaton, for im- 
provements in the locks and 
breeches of fire-arms. 

Mr. J. Sparks Moline, for an 
improved method of tanning lea- 
ther. 

Mr. Jos. Du Dyer, for an im- 
provement in machinery for ma- 
nufacturing nails. 

Mr. George Smart, for improve- 
ments of machinery for grinding 
corn, &c. 

Mr. James Wood, for an im- 
provement on the German flute. 

Mr. J. U. Rastrick, for a steam 
engine on a new construction. 

Mr. Isaac Walton, fora method 
of making stamped fronts for 
stoves, fenders, tea-trays, &c. 

Mr. Jos. Roberts, for an appara- 
tus to be used for map rollers, car- 
riage blinds, and the like. 

Mr. William Whitfield, for cer- 
tain improvements in carriages. 

Mr. John Read, .for means of 
raising and conveying water. and 
other fluids by earthern pipes. 

Mr, Lewis Gompertz, for im- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


provements in carriages and other 
machines. 

Mr. David Grant, for apparatus 
for drawing off liquids impregna- 
ted with fixed air. 

Mr. J. Bernard Logier, for ap- 
paratus for facilitating the acquire- 
ment of execution on the piano- 
forte. 

Mr. Jos. Price, for a method of 
making glass. 

John Vancouver, Esq. for a me- 
thod for painting surfaces with 
certain materials. 

Mr. T. Abree Pickering, for the 
security of remittances by coaches. 

Mr. William Moult, for improv- 
ed method of acting upon machi- 
nery« 

Mr. William Neville, for a me- 
thed of making hurdles, gates, pa- 
lisades, rails, &c. 

Mr. William Sellars, for a me- 
thod. of laying out ropes, twine, 
line, thread, &c. by machinery. 

Mr. George Haywood, for an 
improved plan of turning rolls, and 
of rolling gun and pistol barrels. 

Mr. John Stubbs Jorden, for aw 
improved method of making the 
lights, and for other improvements,’ 
in horticultural buildings. 

Mr. Grant Preston, for concave’ 
cabin stoves. 

Mr. John Buxton, for an im- 
proved method of twisting and 
laying cotton, silk, and other arti- - 
cles. 

Mr. Thomas Tindall, for im- 
provements on the steam-engine, — 

Messrs. John Maberley and John 
Barrow, for a method of securing 
carriage glasses, vi Xk 

Mr. W. Fr. Hamilton, for im- 
provements in making liquids im~: 
pregnated with carbonic acid gas. 

Mr. B. L. Mertian; for a me- 
thod of extracting jelly from sub- 
stances capable of affording it. 


APPENDIX TO, CHRONICLE. 


Mr. J. Dawson, for means of 
communicating motion to bodies 
surrounded by water or air. 

Mr. J. Smith, for a spring hinge 
for doors and gates. 

Mr. Dunnage, for a method of 
rowing or propelling vessels. 

Mr. H. W. Vandercleft, for a 
method of purifying whale and seal 
oil. 

Mr. A. Hill, for improvements 
in melting and working of iron. 

Mr. W. Jonson, for an improved 
process for making salt. 

Mr. W. Doncaster, for improve- 


' ments in navigating vessels, acce- 


lerating the motion of carriages, 
&e. 

Mr. T. Sykes, for improvements 
on fire-arms. 

Mr. J. Collier, for a machine 
for combing wool, flax, hemp, and 
cotton. 

Mr. J. Thomson, for a method 
of making ships governable. 


Mr. E. C. Howard, for a method 


‘of separating insoluble substances 
‘from fluids. . 


Mr. T. Michell, for a machine 
for raising water to impel machi- 
nery. 


ments in fire-arms. - 
Mr. G. Courtald, for a spindle 
for the manufacture of silk thread. 
Mr. S. Erard, for improvements 


. in musical instraments. 


Mr. M. Larkin, for improve- 


_ ments in ships windlasses. 


Mr. H. W. Vandercleft, for a 


walking staff to contain a variety 
of articles. = 7 
Mr. R. Salmon, for machines - 


for making hay. — : 
Messrs. J..and G. Dickenson, | 


Vou. LVI. 


Mr. T. S. Pauly, for improve- , 


387 


for improvements of machinery ia 
making paper. 

Messrs. J.. Penny, and Jos. 
Kendall, for a method of making 
pill and other small boxes. 

Mr. W. Lister, for an improved 
machine for separating corn or 
seeds from straw and chaff. 

Messrs. J. and P. Taylor, for 
improvements in a weaving loom. 

Mr. E. Sheffield, for improve- 
ments in manufacturing copper 
and other metallic substances. 

Mr. J. Dobbs, for improvements 
in manufacturing machines for cut- 
ting and gathering grain. 

Mr. A. F. Didet, for improve- 
ment in making printing types. 

Mr. A. Shaw, for apparatus for 
cutting window and plate glass. 

Mr. W. Sampson, for improve- 
ments in raising water. 

Mr. R. Philips, for animproved, 
plough. 

Mr. J. Longhurst, for a barrel 
organ with a self-acting swell. 

Mr.. J.. Walters, for improve- 
ments in the. construction of frame 
timbers or binds of ships. ; 

Mr. W. Howard, for improved 
apparatus for working ships’ 
pumps, churns, &e. 

Mr..L. Didot, for improvements 
for illuminating apartments by the 
combustion of tallow, &c. 

Mr. W. Benicke, for animproved 
method of manufacturing verdigris. 

Mr. E. Massey, for improved 
chronometers and pocket watches. 
_ Mr. H. Hall, for an improved 
method of preparing and spinning 
hemp, flax, &c. 

Mr. R. Barlow, for an instru- 


“ment called the hydrostatic self-. 


blowing machine. 


1814. 


‘ 


338 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


“C1O‘OT pong —ZCT IT 
060° peng —PsSs*F Sires ON) INOMIE 
“TES‘E PANA—BOO‘! SEA OM aM 


‘uopuorT ‘Ayynpsopy fo sqprgq ay) uryqim syprangy pun ssuruagstsyD 94} 7] 


"Long avak siqy speling ol} UL paseosouy 8 


seeeeeee © paspuny y | 2pZen Ayuaaas par A7x1¢ | 649 


+++ f,q310 pue Ayuea0g | g29'T***** + A30y pue ESPIUAA 


‘porp os 8y jOoToT MA 
OT oR “PANE | 0210S Le MILES“ sojemad—ETE 


6FI 
9 

t 
706 
T 
LT8 
£66 
26 
6 

¢ 


ol 
€¢ 
ca 
ot 


¢ 
806 


reseee Aqxis pow Ayta 


OLL 
** Ag pune 40g 


Perrerri eerie ee ksyeg 
**** qavoq oq} Jo uoTeNd (eg 
pray] @Mosss0aG 
seseeteeeee noneagIoN 
agueite eum * oBe1aae0s! Ay 
seve tteereenereees goIseaTy 
se etosee steeee**oneEN| 
* UMOISIBAUT 
£3se43077 
settee teeree** pomdoremer 
oeeee erees-gorpaner 
ezuougny 
veeeees sees uoeameguy 
aiadieles eiwiq eteia omunqisoduy 
pray ary Ul 1a}em 29 ‘pray 
§ -soysady ~ “Joyspjourpeayy 
age Seve ce cesses “yor=prayy 
ceisale lis 0-0 OMRsTaNp sic a daw yun 
SinSuaeys pue ‘ouoys ‘[24025 
. Pereira qnos) 


ee 


ee ee ccsetoe sear 


ee eeeeee etoeee 


sereeeeeesres xod qoudag |: 


we ceeeree ee cetera se 


x0 
ecco BILLA § 
veseee s*spuny []e JO 8190 


‘SAILTVOSVO GNV-SASVASIG 


{ ‘** uaagja pue pospuny y | | 

T ‘co *r1q%ie poe pospuny y | 88 = patpung & pue Syoutny | OL8‘T 

] **** om} pur pospung y | s6¢  **** Ayana pur Syysiq | O¢6‘T *** 

1 ‘¢¢** {evo pue paspang Vy sy tea | 

EBL‘6T JY MI—965'6 SA1RUAT — LBS" 

aks ' sees eeeeeres squint] MaxOg 
StS IMIOL ett tees sdop peur dq we 
tt eoreee teereeee paieoogns t Pere ae eee ee SUUIO AA 
Ll ec re stew ee reer ee pearryg ce sree’ osQyd Of} ULIOJE MA 
I ches eeeceeee ss posoyTourg| T seseeeceeceees Kuvdusy, 
‘€ as Aree «oteane De me" TONS v Oe ee ed **sOUIN, 
9 seseeeeceeresees paprmag]gg octet ett t* ASML 
¢ Gessasseceersee-epaucpiog (GOP S72 eS MOL 
I eecoseee seeeseesfoltasQ Tt tee e cere cece seeee SaaMs 
¢ e@ewessee errr ee patopin yA t Beoererrree gouep SSujtA 4S 
Bo tthe SOApASUIOGD POTTY |S ve ceeeeeeetereeees grazing 

Goo °7 7S squaprooe seq =| co + yovmors ogy ut eSeddoig 
88 ¢@ [esasos pur syiey Aq, parle |b seeeeees oi sSuoqiay 1¢ 
I sereeeee Suge kq patrles veeeeeeeee uisedg 
z cocsoeceeceetseeeengzoag {TE <7 'tt tt $499[m. pue sds0g 
¢ eeeeeree posi 9 eaee preece erereaPOl} e109 
Ps wesesteeecerees paangouag [ggg "ttt Tt xod [ews 
ta ec teoee geveee pvop punog 1 see ceeteceeee #9 GoDmIyG 
OT oleh o ane og TEe ogee powndexq g ween oe twee seeses Kainog 
OL tte Suryaysp eatsseoxg | TE creeeoess yISTeUnady 
TEE cortesee tees 2* ©" pamasosgy | T se eeeeerteeee teens Gseye 
c¢ oe teseeseeseeeseoraing 19 seseereesrecteres Losutngy 
¥ eoseseeseeees eeee pasinig 61 ae ee ee eeesence ° Asn, dq 

‘Loeb pang—T69 


PSL ‘GT waquerad .07 “GIST, “FI 42quaca, most 


A}JLY} pus ajuem 


seers Aygoay pue aay, 
srreseess Wag poe OAL 


8 
Tt 
$98 


4 


BGO *“OAY pure OM} Uoom jag 
GhB'G o8t yo savok ompzopay 


1 


‘Ot soyepy.pousys sq 


besos oe eecoove 


Wag 
stteerercoe scoop kq a9yeg © 
seesecscesgeress Apdo: 


eo eeeee 


* **sajaquiqy 
tteseev eens bere et ednoig | 
stipe eeerrareteceene dunes 
**q3noo Suidooy pae ydu0p 


QIHS bode eeeceees SuoIsjnado; 


GERIT eA eee tee: uoydunsuoy 
1% 


eseeeer *029 ‘sadtad *yorjog 
etree ee eesetesseon Specs sp[°n 


@teeoesreovson ****paqpitqg 
s9 me Spice eae yar uayorg9 


tteeeeeeerereeeses ra0nRA 
*eees* oinjdnd pue uaysing 
° © O's ors cee owe “> Zurpaoyg ; 


OO Fe OH eeseetecree esos ong 


oe Seems errr eee ueppupeg 
LULU 
+++ fiuappns pue Axojdody 
Coe seseee He beet ew eee onsy 

Sees pofy 
sev Seeuseetoeeee es gsaosqy 


ree wuogins pue aarzony 


‘¢ sp]satwyso AA JO sarqaaqiy pu Ay1d 94) UT Soysiied Q] 943 Ul pousistayD 
fosang pue xosaippryq UI saqstaed-yno gz egy ur potoqstigy 

a saystied {[ 043 ur pomerstaqd 
soysised 1.6 94) OF pouarsiaqD 


oso INE 1049020 ¥ 


339 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 


sun 
“UIQ. MONT 


"ad. $94 
"ad 403 
"ad 14 
“10 6] 
"id _ 9 
ee ETT 
‘ad £92 
‘id G{| 
“id Og 
‘ad $61 
‘ad £0zg 
ad ez 


*UIUNTUTO 


*yua0 *d 
¢ YSNyT 


TOL 
39 


*y¥001S 
wag yiNog 


“sip T 
‘id 9 
"aid 
“ad 9 


*stp' 9 
“1d 9 
sad ¢ 


“dy 


sid ¢ 


‘ad 9 
“deg 


“SII'A “GOX”d 


‘SID G 
‘ad ZL. 


“1d 9 


‘1d g 


“ud 9 


rad 
“red 


“spuog 
vipuy 


961 
ZG 


R61 
961 


661 
106 


S6T | 


¥e61 
F68T 


*y901g 
tipuy 


nd 


£9T 


?oT” 


‘uuy 
*Buo0T 


799 


*o9 
£89 
#99 . 


| 249 


99 
429 


.| 189 


£69 
A) 


FLY, 


*suood 
‘od #] yo dg 


"yoo 
yureg 


*PI8L 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


‘340 


29d 


“AON 


"6gG¢ ** avak ysv] ay} WO. pasvo1vaq §=*99OI ** sa1d1dnayURg [eI0 J, 


ydag | ysnény | “Aine raunge | “hep | study | ‘youeyy 


saaasnjout “HISl ‘0G ‘92q@ OF ‘SII ‘hl °99GQ wo4y 


‘ANVIONG NI SAIOLdNUANVA AO aaaWON GHL dO aTaveL 


G25 


-faenuee 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE. 341 


Average Price of Corn per Quarter in England and Wales,1814. 


Wheat. Rye. | Barley. Oats. Beans. 

ERE & 2 ds Caen: | ane F & ed. 
Jan. 78 6 46 9 41 0 26 11 61 3 
Feb. 78 5 47 6 AO Sits Sore 51. 5 
Mar. 78 | 46 § 40 2 26. 8 49 $8 
Apr. 76 8 46 5 39 11 27...9 48 6 
May 68 10 43 2 37. 2 26 O 45 $ 
June 69 2 42 9 35 65 25% I 44. 8 
July 67 8 39 10 34 3 25. 6 AS) 
Aug. 74 8 41 8 35,9 27:4 46 1 
Sept. 77 7 45 8 SM RS OES 47 6 
Oct. 75 O 45 10 87...» 2 Bpvio® 46 3 
Nov. 73 2 43 O 56 4 26 10 44 2 
Dec. 70 9 41 5 30 2 26 2 42 10 


Average of the Year. 
7% 72 | 44 2% | 87 62 | 26 82 | 46 82 


ee 


Price of the Quartern Loaf according to the Assize of Bread in London. 


Ss. d. s. da. 
JANUaLy wreeecseeece aveven Le OF Jr JUlYys ode csacssesseceetarsus 0 112 
February ...+.cescesseses 1 14 | August ..)....ccccceeeeee 1 of 
Marchr wecececcsssccseese - 1 02 | September’ .....s.ceseeee aa es 
April .....06- Secccanesdes - 1 02 October....... apbadeccese 1.13 
DAE “os Sescrsercatesss cove O 112 | November......-.ssceeee -1l 02 
JUME seecgccee cer ctetsecee 0 1313} December. ............... 1 0 

St FESO 


Average of the Year 1 0444 


A Statement of the Quantity of Porter brewed in London, by the twelve 
Sirst houses, from thé 5th July, 1813, to the 5th of July, 1814. 


Barrels. ; Barrels. 
Barclay, Perkins, & Co.... 262,476 | Combe, Delafield, & Co.... 95,398 
Meux, Reid, & Co. .«.-«. 163,628 | Goodwyn & Co. s.sccceereee 62,019 
Truman, Hanbury, & Co. 145,141 | Elliott & Co.....cccccscecseees 45,162 


Whitbread & Co. ...+++... 141,104 | Taylor & Co. «s+ wbableeds +» 42,126 
Henry Meux & Co. ...... 100,776 | Hollingsworth & Co. «..... 30,252 
Felix Calvert & Co.,...... 100,391 | Cocks and Campbell ,,,... 30,162 


. 


342 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


LIST OF THE PRINCE REGENT’S MINISTERS, 
As it stood at the beginning of 1814. 


CABINET MINISTERS. 
Earl, of Harrowby sesssecseessa eeets Lord President of the Council. 


Lord Eldon .....,....c0see.seeeedeeees Lord High Chancellor. 

Earl of A eA no piee feces Lord Privy Seal. 

Earl of TiPerpoa 88.008. Fae | bbe ri of the Treasury (Prime 
inister ) 


J Bh age pp : Chancellor and Under-Treasurer 
Right hon. Nicholas Vansittart ... of the dixchequery 


Lord viscount Melville .............. First Lord of the Admiralty. 


Earl Mulgrave t.....cs.s00e ayabeces «Master General of the Ordnance. 
Lort' vidtbudt Siambath ; Secretary of State for the Home 
b iggy: ., Department. ; 
Lord viscount Castlereagh ... wart aed pia dake = Sb ye 
a Affairs. 

ax) Pah Secretary of State for the Depart- 
Earl Bathurst ..1..cs..0000. ae RR } iment pF War aiethelialenacs 
7, : : President of the Board of Control 
Earl of Buckinghamshire........ see } forthe affairs of lade 
RisHt hon. Charles Bathurst Chancellor of the Duchy of Lan- 

sabes ba tare caster. 

NOT OF THE CABINET. 

Right | hon. George Rose iPS Treasurer of the Navy. 


Earl of Clancarty veceecteseceeeveee President of the Board of Trade. 
Vice-President of the Board of 


Right hon. F. J. Robinson ......... T calles 

Right hon. Charles Long .......--. Joint Paymaster-general of the 
Lord Charles Somerset ..+.. .-+... Forces. 

Earl of Chichester ...........se0200+ 

Earl of Sandwich .......cesceceeces 4 Joint Postitaster-general 
Viscount Palmerston ...-...ccceeses Secretary at War. 


Right hon. Charles Arbuthnot . 


Richard Wharton, Esq. eeth Secretaries of the Treasury. 


Sir William Grant .......0e006 Master of the Rolls. 
Sir. Thomas Plott 9i\\ suvetisesseveee Wice+Chancellor. 
Sir William Garrow ,........ eeoeee Attorney-General. 


Sir Robert Dallas............e.e0e.+«« Solicitor-General. 


PERSONS IN THE MINISTRY IN IRELAND. 
Viscount Whitworth ..........4.... Lord Lieutenant. 
Lord Mannets.....:cs..ee000cs..... Lord High Chancellor. 
Right hon. Robert Peal sesseseee Chief Secretary. 
Right hon. W. Fitzgerald seaseseee Chancellor of the Exchequer. 


343 


APPENDIX TO CHRONICLE 


“yyuoyg Surpsdo1d ey} yo sXep ausos asiiduioo syjuoyy oy, “wayy 


*IVIK BYL 


68°66 
8h'6S 
99°66 
L°66 
99°66 
19°66 
89°66 
L'66 
8'F°6G 
1F'6G 
9°66 
5°66 


‘HOVUAAV ‘LSAMOT ‘LSOHOIK “TPVUAAV “ESAaMOT ‘“LSTHOIN 


veosserrroune? 
suakoscor id wai. 
secese judy 


“SAHONI ‘NIVU 


“UALANOW WAHL “UALAWNOUV a 


(‘uopuoT «nau yday ) 


‘PI8Sl “YUALSIODY TVOIDOTOVOR LEN 


344 


ANNUAL ‘REGISTER, 1814. 


STATE PAPERS. 


BRITISH. 


Extract from Lord William Ben- 
tinck’s Official Note to the Duke 
de Gallo, the Neapolitan Mi- 


nister, 


“* Bologna, April 1. 


JN case of the Neapolitan Govern- 
ment exacting a written con- 
firmation of the sentiments which 
Lord Castlereagh has verbally de- 
clared, a confirmation which has 
not been called for, not thinking it 
necessary, the undersigned is au- 
thorised to. declare officially, that 
the English Government eéutirely 
approves of the Treaty concluded 
between the Austrian and Neapo- 
litan Governments; that’ it con- 
sents ‘to the addition of the terri- 
tory there specified, under the same 
conditions made by Austria, of an 
active and immediate co-operation 
of the Neapolitan army ; and that 
if the English government refuses 
to sign a definitive Treaty, it is 
caused by sentiments of honour 
and delicacy, which make it un- 
willing that the hereditary estate 
of an ancient ally should be given 
up without an indemnity ; and the 
undersigned has in consequence 
- orders to invite the Neapolitan 
Government to make the greatest 


efforts in order to obtain the same 
object.”’ 


ApMIRALTY OrricraL PAPER. 


“© Admiralty Office, 
April 30, 1814. 

“* The Lords Commissioners of 
the Admiralty cannot announce to 
the Fleet the termination of hosti- 
lities with France, without ex- 
pressing to the petty officers, the 
seamen, and royal marines of his 
Majesty’s ships, the high sense 
which their Lordships entertain of 
their gallant and glorious services 
during the latewar, 

** The patience, perseverance, 
and discipline; the skill, courage, 
and devotion, with which the sea- 
men and marines have upheld their 
best interests, aud achieved the 
noblest triumphs of the country, 
entitle them to ihe gratitude not 
ouly of their native land, which 
they have preserved inviolate, but 
of the other nations of Europe, of 
whose ultimate deliverance their 

“successes maintained the hope, and 
accelerated the accomplishment. 

“ Their- Lordships. regret that 
the unjust and unprovoked aggres~ 
sions of the American Govern- 


STATE PAPERS. 


vnent, in declaring war upon this 
eountry, after all the causes of its 
original complaint had been re- 
moved, does not permit them to 
reduce the fleet at once to a peace 
establishment ; but as the question 
now at issue in this war is the 
maintenance of those maritime 
rights which are the sure founda- 
tions of our naval glory, their Lord- 
ships look with confidence to that 
part of the fleet which it may be 
still necessary to keep in commis- 
sion, for a continuance of that spi- 
rit of discipline and gallantry 
which has raised the British 
Navy to its present pre-eminence. 

«In reducing the fleet to the 
establishment necessary for the 
American war, the seamen and 
marines will find their Lordships 
attentive to the claims of their 
respective services. 

‘The reduction will be first 
made in the crews of those ships 
which it may be found expedient 
to pay off, and from them the petty 
officers and seamen will be succes- 
sively discharged, according to the 
length of their services ; beginning 
in the first instance with all those 
who were in his Majesty’s service 
previous to the 7th of March, 1803, 
and have since continued in it. 

‘When the reduction 
have been thus made, as to the 
ships paid off, their Lordships will 
direct their attention to those which 
it may be found necessary to keep 
Jo commission, and, as soon as the 
“circumstances of the war will ad- 
mit, will bring home and discharge 
all persons having the same stand- 
ing and periods of service, as those 
before discharged from the ships 
paid off; so that in a few months, 
‘the situation of individuals will be 
equalized ; al) men of a certain pe- 


shall 


345 


riod of service will be at liberty to 
return home to their families; and 
the number which it may be still 
necessary to retain will be com- 
posed of those who have been the 
shortest time in the service. 

** An arrangement in itself so 
just, cannot, in their Lordships’ 
opinion, fail to give universal satis- 
faction ; and they are induced to 
make this communication to the 
fleet, because they think that the 
exemplary good conduct of all the 
petty officers, seamen, and marines, 
entitle them to every confidence, 
and to this full and candid expla- 
nation of their Lordships’ inten- 
tions. 

«‘ Their Lordships cannot con- 
clude without expressing their 
hope, that the valour of his Ma- 
jesty’s fleets and armies will speedi- 
ly bring the American contest to a 
conclusion honourable to the Bri- 
tish name, safe for British interests, 
and conducive to the lasting repose 
of the civilized world. 

By command of their Lordships, 

J. W. Croker. 


A PROCLAMATION, 
Declaring the Cessation of Arms as 
well by Sea as Land, agreed upon 
between his Majesty and his 
Most Christian Majesty, and en- 
joining the Observance thereof. 


Georee P. R. 

Whereas a Convention for the 
suspension of hostilities between his 
Majesty and the kingdom of France, 
was signed at Paris on the 23rd day 
of April last, by the Plenipotentia- 
ry of his Majesty and the Plenipo- 
tentiary ' of his Royal Highness 
Monsieur, brother of the Most 
Christian King. Lieutenant Gene- 


846 


ral of the Kingdom of France; 
and whereas, for the putting an 
end to the calamities of war, as 
soon, and as far as may be possible, 
it hath been agreed between his 
Majesty and his Most Christian 
Majesty as follows ; that is to say, 
that as soon as the Convention shall 
be signed and ratified, friendship 
should be established between his 
Majesty and the kingdom of France 
by sea and land in all parts of the 
world : and in order to prevent all 
causes of complaint .and dispute 
which might arise with respect to 
prizes that might be made at sea 
after the signature of the said Con- 
vention, it has also been recipro- 
eally agreed, that the vessels and 
effects which might be taken in.the 
English Channel and in the North 
Seas, after the space of 12 days, to 
be reckoned from the exchange of 
the ratifications of the said Con- 
vention, should be restored on both 
sides ; that the term should be one 
month within the British Channel 
and North Seas to the Canary 
Islands, and to the Equator ; and 
five months in every other part of 
the world, without any exception, 
or other particular distinction of 
time or place. And whereas the 
ratifications of the said Conven- 
tion were exchanged by the respec- 
tive Plenipotentiaries abovemen- 
tioned, on the 8rd day of this inst. 
May, from which day the several 
terms abovementionéd, of 12 days, 
of one month, and -five months, 
are to be computed: Now, in or- 
der that the several epochs fixed as 
aforesaid hetween his Majesty and 
His Most Christian Majesty should 
be generally known and observed, 
we have thought fit, in the name 
and on the behalf of his Majesty, 
and by and with the advice of his 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


Majesty’s, Privy Council, to notify 
the same to his Majesty’s loving 
subjects; and we do hereby, in the 
name and on the behalf of his Ma- 
jesty, strictly, charge and command 
all his Majesty’s Officers both at 
sea and land, and all other his Ma- 
jesty’s subjects whatsoever, that 
they forbear all acts of hostility, 
either by sea or land, against the 
kingdom of France, her Allies, her 
vassals, or subjects, under the pe- 
nalty of incurring his Majesty’s 
highest displeasure. 
Given at the Court at Carlton 
House, the sixth day. of 
May, in the 54th year of 
His Majesty’s reign, and in 
the year of our Lord one 
thousand eight hundred and 
fourteen. 
God save the King. 


ADDRESS OF THE LORDS ON THE 
SLAVE TRADE. 


“<< To His Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent.— The Humble 
Address of the Lords Spiritual 
and Temporal, in Parliament 
assembled. 

‘*May it Please your Royal 

Highness; - 

* Relying with perfect confi- 
dence on the solemn assurauces re- 
ceived by parliament in 1806 and 
1810, that bis Majesty’s govern- 
ment would employ every proper 
means to obtain a convention of 
the Powers of Europe, for the im- 
mediate and universal Abolition of 
the African Slave Trade—we most 
humbly and earnestly represent to 
your Royal Highness, that the 
happy and glorious events which 
promise the general. pacificaton of 
Christendom, the present union 


STATE PAPERS. 


and assembly of its greatest sove- 
reigns, and the great and generous 
principles which they proclaim as 


the rule of their conduct, afford 


a thost auspicious opportunity for 
interposing the good offices of 
Great Britain to accomplish the 
above noble purpose, with the 
weight which belongs to her rank 
among nations, to the services 
which she has rendered to Euro- 
pean independence, and to the una- 
nimous and Zealous concurrence 
of her parliament and people. 

‘© We feel ourselves authorized 
by our own abolition of this trade, 
of the guilty profit of which we 
enjoyed the largest share, by the 
fellowship of civilization, of reli- 
gion, and even of common huma- 
nity, to implore the other mem- 
bers of the commonwealth of 
Europe to signalize the restoration 
of its order and security, by the 
prohibition of this detestable com- 
merce, the common stain of the 
Christian name; a system of crimes 
‘by which the civilized professors of 
_ @ beneficent religion spread deso- 
lation, and perpetual barbarism, 
among helpless savages, whom 
they are bound by the most sacred 
cbligations of duty to protect, to 
instruct, and to reclaim. 

** We humbly represent to your 
Royal Highness, that the high 
rank which this kingdom holds 
among maritime and colonial states, 
Wmposes a very serious duty upon 
the British government at this 1m- 
portant juncture. Unless we in- 
terpose with effect to procure a 
general abolition, the practical re- 
sult of the restoration of peace will 
be to revive a traffic which we have 
prohibited as a crime, to open the 
séa to swarms of piratical adven- 


347 


turers, who will renew and extend 
on the shores of Africa the scenes 
of carnage and rapine in a great . 
measure suspended by maritime 
hostilities : and the peace of Christ- 
endom will kindle a thousand fero- 
cious wars among wretched tribes 
ignorant of our quarrels and of our 
very name. 

“‘The nations who have owed 
the security of their navigation to 
our friendship, and whom we have 
been happy enough to aid in ex- 
pelling their oppressors, and main- 
taining their independence, cannot 
listen without respect to our voice 
raised in the cause of justice and 
humanity. Among the great states, 
till of late our enemies, maritime 
hostility has in fact abolished the 
trade for 20 years. No interest is 
engaged in it; and the legal per- 
mission to carry it on would prac- 
tically be a new establishment of it, 
afterthe complete development of 
its horrors. 

‘* We humbly trust, that in the 
raoral order by which Divine Pro- 
vidence administers the govern- 
ment of the world, this great act of 
atonement to Africa may contri- 
bute to consolidate the safety, and 
prolong the tranquillity of Europe; 
that the nations may be taught a 
higher respect for justice and hu- 
manity by the example of their so- 
vereigns ; and that a treaty sanc- 
tified by such a disinterested and 
sacred stipulation may be more 
profoundly reverenced, and more 
religiously observed, than even the 
most equitable compacts for the re- 
gulation of power, or the distribu- 
tion of territory.” 

The Address was agreed to nem. 
dis. and ordered to be presented by 
the lords with white staves. 


348 
ROYAL CORRESPONDENCE. 


Letter of the Princess of Wales to 
the Prince Regent. 


s‘ Sir,—I am once more reluc- 
tantly compelled to address your 
Royal Highness, and to enclose for 
your inspection, copies of a note 
which | have had the honour to re- 
ceive from the Queen, and of the 
answer which I have thought it 
my duty to return to her Majesty. 
It would be in vain for me to en- 
quire in to the reasons of the alarm- 
ing declaration made by your Royal 
Highness, that you have taken the 
fixed and unalterable determina- 
tion never to meet me, upon any oc- 
casion, either in public or private. 
Of these, your Royal Highness is 
pleased to state yourself to be the 
only judge. You will perceive by 
my answer to her Majesty, that I 
have only been restrained by mo- 
tives of personal consideration to- 
wards her Majesty, from exercis- 
ing my right of appearing before 
her Majesty, at the public Drawing 
Rooms, to be held in the ensuing 
month. 

*« But, Sir, lest it should be by 
possibility supposed, that the words 
of your Royal Highness can con- 
vey any insinuation from which | 
shrink, I am bound to demand of 
your Royal Highness—what cir- 
cumstances can justify the proceed- 
ings you have thus thought fit to 
adopt ? 

1 owe it to myself, to my 
Daughter, and to the Nation, to 
which Iam deeply indebted for 
the vindication of my honour, to 
remind your Royal Highness of 
what you know: that after open 
persecution and mysterious inqui- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ries, upon undefined charges, the 
malice of my enemies fell entirely 
upon themselves; and that I was 
restored by the King, with the ad- 
vice of his Ministers, to the full 
enjoyment of my rank in_ his 
Court, upon my complete acquit- 
tal. Since his Majesty’s lamented 
illness, I have demanded, in the 
face of Parliament and the Coun- 
try, to be proved guilty, or to be 
treated as innocent. Ihave been de- 
clared innocent—I will not submit 
to be treated as guilty. 

‘Sir, your Royal Highness may 
possibly refuse to read this letter. 
But the world must know that I 
have written it: and they will see 
my real motives for foregoing, in 
this instance, the rights of my rank. 
Occasions, however, may arise 
(one, I trust, is far distant) when 
1 must appear in public, and your 
Royal Highness must be present 
also. Can your Royal Highness 
have contemplated the full extent 
of your declaration? Has your 
Royal Highness forgotten the ap- 
proaching marriage of our daugh- 
ter, and the possibility of our coro- 
nation ? 

‘J wave my rights in a case 
where I am’ not absolutely bound 
to assert them, in order to relieve 
the Queen, as far as I can, from 
the painful situation in which she 
is placed by your Royal Highness; 
not from any ‘consciousness of 
blame, not from any doubt of the 
existence of those rights, or of my 
own worthiness to enjoy them. | 

‘< Sir, the time you have select- 
ed for this proceeding’ is calculated 
to. make it peculiarly. galling,— 
Many illustrious Strangers are al- 
ready arrived in England ; among 
others, as I am informed, the illus- 


= 


"<6 


‘STARE PAPERS. 


trious heir of the House of Orange, 
who has announced himself to me 
as my future son in law. From 
their society I am unjustly exclud- 
ed. Others are expected of rank 
equal to your own, to rejoice with 
your Royal Highness in the peace 
of Europe. My daughter will, for 
the first time, appear in the splen- 
dor and publicity becoming the 
approaching nuptials of the pre- 
sumptive Heiress of this Empire. 
This season your Royal Highness 
has chosen for treating me with 
fresh and unprovoked indignity : 
and of all his Majesty’s subjects, I 
alone am prevented by your Royal 
Highness from appearing in my 
place, to partake of the general 
joy, and am deprived of the indul- 
gence in those feelings of pride and 
affection permitted to every Mo- 
ther but me. 
*¢T am, Sir, 
«© Your Royal Highness’s 
‘6 faithful wife, 

; «* CAROLINE P.” 
«« Connaught-house, 

May 26, 1814.” 


The Queen to the Princess of 
Wales. 

Windsor Castle, May 23, 1814. 

The Queen considers it to be 
her duty to lose no sime in ac- 
quainting the Princess of Wales, 
that she has received a communi- 
eation from her son the Prince 
Regent, in which he states, that 
her Majesty’s intention of holding 
two drawing-rooms in the ensving 
month having been notified to the . 
public, he must declare, that he 
considers that his own presence at 
her court cannot be dispensed 
with; and that he desires it may 
be distinctly understood, for rea- 
sons of which he alone can be the 


349 


judge, to be his fixed and unalter- 
able determination not to meet 
the Princess of Wales upon any 
occasion, either in public or pri- 
vate. 
The Queen is thus placed under 

the painful necessity of intimating 
to the Princess of Wales the im- 
possibility of her Majesty’s receiv- 
ing her Royal Highness at her 
Drawinzg-Rooms. 

CHARLOTTE R.” 


Answer of the Princess of Wales 
to the Queen. 


“© Madam ; 

‘“T have received the letter 
which your Majesty has done me 
the honour to address to me, pro- 
hibiting my appearance at the 
Public Drawing-Rooms which will : 
be held by your Majesty in the 
ensuing month, with great surprize 
and regret. 

«© T will not presume to discuss 
with your Majesty topics which 
must be as painful to your Majesty 
as to myself. 

‘© Your Majesty is well ac- 
quainted with the affectionate re- 
gard with which the King was so 
kind as to honour me up to the 
period of his Majesty’s indisposi- 
tion, which no one of his Majes- 
ty’s subjects has so much cause to 
lament as myself: and that his 
Majesty was graciously pleased to 
bestow upon me the most unequi- 
vocal and gratifying proof of his 
attachment and approbation, by his 
public reception of me at his court 
at a season of severe and unmerit- 
ed affliction, when his protection 
was most necessary to me. There 
I have since uninterruptedly paid 
my respects to your Majesty. I am 
now without appeal or protector. 
But I cannot so far forget my duty 


350 


to the King, and to myself, as to 
surrender my right to appear at 
any public drawing-room to be 
held by your Majesty. 

‘¢ That I may not, however, add 
to the difficulty and uneasiness of 
your Majesty’s situation, I yield 
in the present instance to the will 
of his Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent, announced to me by your 
Majesty, and shall not present 
myself at the Drawing Rooms of 
the next month. ' 

«Jt would be presumptuous in 
me to attempt to inquire of your 
Majesty the reasons of his Royal 
Highness the Prince Regent for 
this harsh proceeding, of which his 
Royal Highness can alone be the 
judge. I am unconscious of of- 
fence; and in that reflection, I 
must endeavour to find consolation 
for all the mortifications I experi- 
ence; eyen for this, the last, the 
most unexpected, and the most 
severe; the prohibition given to 
me alone, to appear before your 
Majesty, to offer my congratula- 
tions upon the happy termination 
of those calamities with which 
Europe has been so long afflicted, 
in the presence of the illustrious 
personages who will in all proba- 
bility be assembled at your Majes- 
ty’s court, with whom I am so 
closely connected by birth and 
marriage. 

‘I beseech your Majesty to do 
me an act of justice, to which, in 
the present circumstances, your 
Majesty is the only person compe- 
tent, by acquainting those illus- 


trious strangers with the motives 


of personal consideration towards 
your. Majesty which alone induce 
me to abstain from the exercise of 
my -right to. appear before your 
Majesty : and that I do now, as I 
have done at. all times, defy the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


malice of my enemies to fix upon 
me the shadow of any one impu- 
tation which could render me un- 
worthy of their society or regard. 
«© Your Majesty will, I am sure, 
not be displeased that I should re- 
lieve myself from a suspicion of 
disrespect towards your Majesty, 
by making public the cause of my 
absence from court at a time when 
the duties of my station would 
otherwise peculiarly demand my 
attendance. 
«< T have the honour to be, 
«© Your Majesty’s most obedient 
daughter-in-law and servant, 
« P, CAROLINE.” 
*« Connaught House, 
May 24, 1814. 


The Queen tothe Princess of Wales. 
‘© Windsor Castle, May 25, 1814. 


‘© The Queen has received, this 
afternoon, the Princess of \Wales’s 
letter of yesterday, in reply to the 
communication which she was de- 
sired by the Prince Regent to make 
to her; and she is sensible of the 
disposition expressed by her Royal 
Highness, not to discuss with her 
topics which must be painful to 
both. 

*s The Queen considers it in- 
cum}ent upon her to send a copy 
of the Princess of Wales’s letter to 
the Pyince Regent ;.and her Ma- 
jesty could haye felt, no hesitation 
in communicating to the iljustrious 
strangers who may possibly be 
present at her court, the circum- 
stances which will prevent the 
Princess of Wales. from , appearing 

‘there, if her Royal Highness had 
not rendered a compliance , with 
her wish to this effect unnecessary, 
by . intimating her intention of 
making public the. cause, of, her 
absence, “* CHaRLoTre, R.”’ 


STATE PAPERS. 


The Answer of the Princess of 
Wales to the Queen. 

‘©The Princess of Wales has the 
honour to acknowledge the receipt 
of a note from the Queen, dated 
yesterday; and begs permission to 
‘return her best thanks to her Ma- 
jesty, for her gracious condescen- 
sion in the willingness expressed 
by her Majesty, to have communi- 
cated to the illustrious strangers, 
who will in all probability be 
present at her Majesty’s court, the 
reasons which ‘have induced her 
Royal Highness not to be present, 

«<-Such communication, as it 
appears to her Royal Highness, 
cannot be the less necessary on ac- 
count of ‘any publicity which it 
may bein the power of her Royal 
Highness to give to her motives; 
and the Princess of Wales, there- 
fore, entreats the active good of- 
fices of her Majesty, upon an oc- 
‘easion wherein the “Princess of 
' Wales feels it so essential to her 
‘that she should not be misunder- 
“stood, 


“© CAROLINE, P.’’ . 


«* Connaught Place, May 26.” 


‘The Queen tothe Princess of Wales. 
« The Queen cannot omit to ac- 
knowledge the receipt of the Prin- 
cess of Wales’s note, of yesterday, 
‘although it does not appear ‘to 
her Majesty to require any other 
reply than that conveyed ‘to her 

Royal 'Highness’s preceding letter. 
; “* CHARLOTTE, R.” 


~Giwvas, U 


‘Decluration of Blockade ‘imposed 
and) removed. 


FOREIGN OFFICE, MAY 3l. 
‘Earl Bathurst, ‘one of ‘his ‘Ma- 
(jesty’s principal secretaries of state, 


351 


has this day notified, by command 
of his Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent, to the Ministers of ‘friend- 
ly Powers resident at his Court, 
that the Commander in Chief of 
his Majesty’s naval forces off the 
coasts of the United States of 
North America, has issued a pro- 
clamation, dated at Bermuda, on 
the 25th day of April last, declar- 
ing all the ports, harbours, bays, 
creeks, rivers, inlets, outlets, is- - 
lands, and sea-coasts,; of the said 
United States, from the point of 
land calied Black Point to the 
northern and eastern boundaries 
between the ‘said United States 
and the British provinces of New 
Brunswick, to be in a ‘state of 
strict and rigerons blockade, and 
that the said Commander in ’Chief 
had stationed off the ports and 
places above-mentioned a naval 
force adequate to maintain the said 
blockade in the most rigorous and 
effective ‘manner; and that -the 
ports'and places aforesaid are and 
must be considered as being ina 
state of blockade accordingly ;and 
that all the measures authorized by 
the law of ‘nations will be adopted 
aud executed. with respect to all 
vessels attemptmg to vidlate the 
said blockade. rs 

Earl Bathurst at ‘the ‘same’ time 
notified to the ‘said Ministers, ‘by 
command : of ‘his Royal ‘Highness 
the Prince Regent, ‘that ‘the whole 


of the French troops, which forci- 


bly occupied positions on the banks 
of the Elbe, “having been removed, 
so as to leave ‘that “river free ‘and 
‘secure to'the vessels of “his' Majes- 
ty’s subjects, as' well as of other 
nations, “his Royal Highness ' has 


_ judged itexpedient to signify his 


-commands to ithe Lords Commis- 
istoners‘of the’Admiralty, that’ the 


352 


necessary orders may be given, 
that all his Majesty’s ships of war, 
which may have been stationed at 
the mouth of the Elbe for the pur- 
pose of blockading the same, may 
be immediately withdrawn. 


The Prince Regent’s Speeeh, 
July 30th. 


«« My Lords and Gentlemen ; 

** I cannot close. this Session of 
Parliament without repeating the 
expression of my deep regret at 
the continuance of his Majesty’s 
lamented indisposition. 

*« When, in consequence of that 
calamity, the powers of Govern- 
ment were first intrusted to me, I 
found this country engaged in a 
war with the greater part of Eu- 
rope. 

‘«¢ I determined to adhere to that 
line of policy which his Majesty 
had adopted, and in which he had 
persevered. under so many and such 
trying difficulties, 

«* The zealous and unremitting 
support and assistance which I 
have received from you, and from 
all classes of his Majesty’s sub- 
jects; the consummate skill and 
ability displayed by the great com- 
mander, whose services you have 
so justly acknowleged; and the 
valour and intrepidity of his Ma- 
Jesty’s forces by sea and land, have 
enabled me, under the blessing’ of 
Divine Providence, to surmount 
all the. difficulties with which I 
have had to contend. 

“‘ I have the satisfaction of con- 
templating the full accomplishment 
of all those objects for which’ the 
war was either undertaken or con- 
tinued; and the unexampled ex- 
ertions of this country, combined 


ANNUALYUREGISEER 


1814. 


with those of his Majesty’s allies, 
have succeeded in effecting the 
deliverance of Europe from the 
most galling and oppressive tyran- 
ny under which it has ever la- 
boured. 

*« The restoration of so many of 
the acient and legitimate Govera- 
ments of the Continent affords the 
best prospect of the permanence 
of that peace, which, in conjunc- 
tion with his Majesty’s allies, I 
have concluded ; and you may rely 
on my efforts being directed, at 
the approaching Congress, to com- 
plete the settlement of Europe, 
which has been already so auspi-— 
ciously begun, and to promote, 
upon principles of justice and im- 
partiality, all those measures 
which may appear best calculated 
to secure the tranquillity and hap- 
piness of all the nations engaged in 
the late war, 

‘IT regret the continuance of 
hostilities with the United States 
of America, Notwithstanding the 
unprovoked aggression of the go- 
vernment of that country, and the 
circumstances under which it took 
place, I am sincerely desirous of 
the restoration of peace between 
the two nations upon’ conditions 
honourable to both. But until this 
object can be obtained, I am. per- 
suaded you will see the necessity 
of my availing myself of the means 


now at my disposal to prosecute 


the war with increased vigour. 


‘«* Gentlemen of the House of 
Commons; 

‘I thank you for the liberal 
provision which. you have made 
for the services of the present 
year. «© , oO 4£aItaot 
“The circumstances under 
which the war in Europe has been 


STATE PAPERS. 


ttuded, and the necessity of 
maintaining for a timea body of 
troops in British pay upon the 
continent, have rendered a conti- 
nuation of our foreign expenditure 
unavoidable. You may rely, how- 
ever, upon my determination to 
reduce the expenses of the country 
as rapidly as the nature of our 
situation will permit. 

*¢ My Lords and Gentlemen, 

‘¢]t is a peculiar gratification to 
me to be enabled to assure you, 
that full justice isrendered through- 
out Europe to that manly persever- 
ance which, amidst the convul- 
sions on the continent, has pre- 
served this country against all the 
designs of its enemies, has aug- 
mented the resources and extended 
the dominions of the British em- 
pire, and has proved in its result 
as beneficial to other nations as to 
our own. 

** His Majesty’s subjects cannot 
fail to be deeply sensible of the 
distinguished advantages which 
they have possessed ; ‘and I am 
persuaded that they will ascribe 
them, under Providence, to that 
Constitution which it has now for 
a century been the object of my 
wily to maintain unimpaired, 
and under which the people of this 
realm have enjoyed more of real 
liberty at home, and of true glory 
abroad, _than has ever fallen to the 
Jot of f any nation.” 


‘ gpeech of the Prince Regent, 
one November 8. 

_Itis with deep regret that I am 
“again: obliged to announce the 
continuance of his Majesty’s la- 

nénted indisposition. 

t would have given me peat 

Vor, LVI, 


35$ 


satisfaction to liave been enabled 
to communicate to you the termi- 
nation of the war between this 
country and the United States of 
America. 

Although this war originated in 
the most unprovoked aggression on 


.the part of the Government of 


the United States, and was calcu- 
lated to promote the designs of 
the common enemy of Europe 
aainst the rights and independ- 
ence of all other nations, I never 
have ceased to entertain a sincere 
desire to bring it to a conclusion 
on just and honourable terms. 

I am still engaged in negocia- 
tions for this purpose : the success 
of them must, however, depend 
on my disposition being met with 
corresponding sentiments on the 
part of the enemy. 

The operations of his Majesty’s 
forces by sea and laud in the Che- 
sapeake, in the course of the pre- 
sent year, have been attended with 
the most brilliant and successful 
results. 

The. flotilla of the enemy in the 
Patuxent has been destroyed. The 
signal defeat of their land forces 
enabled a detachment of his Ma- 
jesty’s army to take possession of 
the city of Washington, and the 
spirit of enterprize which has cha- 
racterized all the movementsin that 
quarter has produced on the inha- 
bitants a deep and sensible impres- 
sion of the calamities of a war in 
which they have been so wantonly 
involved. 

The expedition directed from 
Halifax to the northern coast of 
the United States has terminated 
in a manner not less satisfactory. 
The successful course of this ope- 
ration has.been followed by the 
immediate submission of the ex 

ZA 


354 


tensive and important district east 
of the Penobscot river to his Ma- 
jesty’s arms. 

Tn adverting to ices events, I 
am confident you will be disposed 
to render full justice to the valour 
and discipline which have distin- 
guished his Majesty’s land and sea 
forces ; and you will regret with 
me the severe loss the country has 
sustained by the fall of the gallaut 
commander of his Majesty’s troops 
in the advance upon Baltimore. 

I availed myself of the earliest 
opportunity afforded by the state 
of affairs in Europe, to detach a 
considerable military force to the 
river St. Lawrence; but its arrival 
could not possibly take place till an 
advauced period of the campaign. 

Nothwithstanding the reverse 
which appears to have occurred on 
Lake Champlain, [ entertain the 
most confident expectation, as 
well from the amount as from the 
deseription of the British force 
now serving in Canada, that the 
ascendancy of his Majesty’s arms 
throughout that part of . North 
America will be effectually estab- 
lished. 

The opening of the Congress at 
Vienna has been retarded, from 
unavoidable causes, to a later pe- 
riod than had been expected. 

It will be my earnest endeavour, 
im the negociations which ate now 
in progress, to promote such ar- 
rangements as may tend to conso- 
lidate that peace which, in con- 
junction with his Majesty’s allies, 
I have had the happiness of con- 

‘cluding ; and to re-establish that 

just ‘equilibrium amongst the dif- 

ferent Powers which will afford 

_ -the best prospect of permanent 
bagi bre to Europe. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


Gentlemen of the House of 
Commons, 

I have directed the estimates for 
the ensuing year to be laid before 
you. 

I am happy to be able to inform 
you, that the revenue and com- 
merce of the United Kingdom are 
in the most flourishing condition. 

I regret the necessity of the 
large expenditure which we must 
be ‘prepared to meet in the course 
of the ensuing year; but the cir- 
cumstances under which the long 
and arduous contest in Europe has 
been carried on and concluded, 
have unavoidably led to large at- 
rears, for which you will see the 
necessity of providing; and the 
war still subsisting with America, 
renders the continuance of great 
exertions indispensable. 


My Lords and Gentlemen, 

The peculiar character of the 
late war, as well as the extraordi- 
nary length of its duration, must 
have materially affected the inter- 
nal situation of all the countries 
engaged in it, as well as the com- 
mercial- ‘relations which, formerly 
subsisted between them. 

Under» 
am confident you will see the ex- 
pediency of proceeding with due 
caution in the adoption of such re- 
gulations as may be necessary for 
the purpose of extending our trade, 
and securing our ‘present advan- 
tages ; and you may rely on my 
cordial co-operation and assistance 
in every measure which is calcu- 
lated to contribute to the prospe- 
rity and welfare of his Majeaty’s s 


‘dominions. 


Circular Letter sent by the Secre- 
tary of State for the Home De- 


these circumstances I_ 


STATE PAPERS. 


- partment to the Commanding 
Officers of those Regiments of 
British. Militia which remain 
embodied, together with the 
Opinion of. the Attorney and 
Solicitor General therein refer- 
red to:-—  * 


«¢ Whitehall, Nov. 18, 1814. 
«‘Sir,—Some doubts having 
been expressed, as to the legality 
of keeping the militia, or any part 
of it, embodied, under the present 
circumstances in which the coun- 
try is placed, the question has 
been referred for the consideration 
of his Majesty’s Attorney and Soli- 
citor General, a copy of whose 
opinion thereon I have the honour 
to enclose. 

«‘ You will not fail to take the 
earliest opportunity of communi- 
cating the same to the regiment 
under your command; and you 
will at the same time “explain to 
the men, that as the oath taken by 
the substitutes and volunteers is to 
serve for five years, or for such 
further time as the militia may re- 
inain embodied, and not (as has 
been erroneously supposed) during 
the war, no substitute or volun- 

teer is entitled to his discharge 
until the militia shall have been 
actually disembodied. And you 
will add, that although it is the 
unquestionable right of his Majes- 
ty to keep the militia embodied 
notwithstanding the- termination, of 
the war with France, it is never- 


and intention to order the disem- 
bbodying of the remaining regi- 
nts to take place with as little 
delay as may be consistent with a 
jue regard to the public safety : 
and he trusts, that until that period 
all a rl ey the conduct of the 
men will be marked by that steady 


theless the Prince Regent’s wish 


3593 


attention to their duty and to the 
commands of their -ofhicers, by 
which it has been uniformly dis- 
tinguished since they have been 
embodied. 
«© I am, Sir, 
«s SIDMOUTH.” 
‘© To the Officers commanding 
those Regiments of British 


Militia which remain .embo- 
died.”’ 


Lincoln’s Inn, Nov. 17, 1814, 
My Lord,—We have had the 
honour to receive your lordship’s 
letter of yesterday’s date, stating 
that some doubts having been ex- 
pressed whether the militia of 
Great Britain can legally be kept 
embodied under the present cir- 
cumstance in which the country 
is placed, your lordship is pleased 
to desire, that we will take into 
our immediate consideration the 
several Acts relating to the militia, 
particularly the 42nd Geo. 5, cap. 
80 and 91; and report to ycu, for 
the information of his Royal High- 
ness the Prince Regent, our opi- 
nion whether under any, and what 
circumstances, it is imperative up- 
on the King to order the immedi- 
ate disembodying of the militia. 
We have accordingly considered 
the same, and beg leave to report 
to your lordship, that we are of 
opinion, that when once the mi- 
litia have been embodied upon 
the occasions stated in, ‘and ac-- 
cording to the provisions of the 
Acts, there is nothing imperative 
in the act, as to the time at or 
oceasion upon which the militia is 
to be disembodied ; there is a dis- 
cretion upon the subject of disem; 
bodying the militia ‘vested in "his 
Majesty, subject’ always ‘to’ the 
responsibility which attaches upon 
2A2 


356 


the ministers of his. Majesty, if 
they shall advise him to continue 
the militia embodied when. no 
circumstances. exist in which the 
external relations, or internal situ- 
ation of the country could make 
the continuance of the militia in 
their embodied state a matter of 
expedience for the general welfare 
and benefit of his majesty’s go- 
vernment and dominions. 

It may not be improper to add, 
that as by the statute 42 Geo. 3, 
c. 90, section 11], his Majesty is 
empowered, in the cases ‘there 
stated, to embody ‘ the whole of 
the militia force of the country, or 
so many of the regiments, or such 
part or proportion of them or any 
of them, as his ‘majesty shall in 
his wisdom think necessary, and 
in such manner as shall be- best 
adapted to the circumstances of 
the danger ;” and as by section 
144, it is provided ‘¢ that it shall 
be lawful for his Majesty, from 
time to time, as he shall think fit, 
to disembody any part or propor- 
tion of any militia embodied under 
the act, and fron time to time 
again to draw out and embody 
any such militia so embodied, or 
any proportion thereof, as to his 
Majesty shall seem necessary.” 

We are of opinion, that if the 
external and internal situation of 
the country shall, at any time, in 
the judgment of his majesty, call 
for and justify a reduction of the 
toilitia ee of the realm, such 
reduction, by disembodying, can 
be governed only by the sound 
discretion of his Majesty’s minis- 
ters; and that if a partial reduc- 
tion of some segiments shall at any 
time be ordered, it by no means 
follows that any other regiments 
or any person serving in any regi- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ty’s order for disembodying, are 
entitled to, or can claim to be dis~ 
charged froth service, but that it 
must be in the discretion of his 
majesty’s government, aeting upon 
their knowledge of facts, and 
upon their constitutional responsi- 
bility, if they shall see proper, to 
suspend any order which may have 
been issued, but not in fact carried 
into execution. 
We have, &c. 

W. Garrow, 

S. SHEPHERD. 
Lord Viscount Sidmouth, &c. 


Parliamentary Report on Weights 

and Measures. 

The Select Committee appointed 
to inquire into the original 
Standards of Weights and Mea- 
sures in this Kingdom, and to 
consider the Laws relating 
thereto; and to report their 
Observations thereupon, toge- 
ther with their Opinion of the 
most effectual means for ascer- 
taining and enforcing uniform 
and certain Standards of Weights 
and Measures to be used for the 
future; and to whom were re- 
ferred the Reports which, upon 
the 26th day of May, 1758, and 
the 11th day of April, 1759, 
were made from the Committee 
appointed to inquire into the 
original Standards of Weights 
and Measures in this Kingdom, 
and to consider the Laws relat- 

. ing thereto; and also the Stand- 
ard Weights and Measures re- 
ferred to in the said Reports ; 
have examined the Matters to 
them referred, and agreed upon 
the following Report : 

Your Committee, in the first 
place, proceeded to’ inquire what 


‘ ment, not included tm his Majes- measures had been taken to esta= — 


STATE 


lish uniform weights and mea- 
sures throughout the kingdom. 
They found that this subject had 
engaged the attention of Parlia- 
ment at a very early period. The 
Statute Book from the time of 
Henry the Third abounds with 
Acts of Parliament enacting and 
declaring that there should be one 
uniform weight and measure 
throughout the realm; and every 
act complains that the preceding 
statutes had been ineffectual, and 
that the laws were disobeyed. 

The Select Committee of the 
House of Commons, which was 
appointed in the year 1758, to in- 
quire into the original standards 
of weights and measures in this 
kingdom, and to consider the laws 
relating thereto, made a very ela- 
borate report on this subject, in 
which is contained all the infor- 
mation that is necessary with re- 
gard to the inquiry into what 
were the original standards of 
weights and measures: such parts 
of that report as have appeared 
to your Committee to be most 
important, are inserted in the ap- 
pendix to this report. 

The Committee of 1758 first 
give an abridged state of the se- 
veral statutes which have been en- 
acted relating to weights and mea- 
sures, Ist, so far as they establish 
any weights and measures, or stand- 
ards for thesame; and 2nd, so far 
as any means, checks, or sanctions 


are provided to compel the use of - 


the established weights and mea- 
sures or to punish disobedience. 
The Committe then point out 
what appeared to them to be the 
principal causes which had pre- 
vented the attainment of that 
uniformity, so much and so wisely 
desired by Parliament. These are 


PAPERS. 


stated to bd the want of skill in 
the artificers, who from time to 
time made copies of the standards 
kept in the exchequer; and as 
these imperfect measures were 
again copied from, every error 
was multiplied, till the variety of 
standards rendered it difficult to 
know what was the real standard, 
or to apply any adequate remedy. 

In the second place, the multi- 
plicity of statutes made on this 
subject, many of which are at 
variance with one another, and in 
many of which there are partial 
exceptions of particular counties, 
and particular articles, from the 
operation of the acts, appeared to 
the Committee to be the principal 
cause of the various errors which 
were every where found to pre- 
vail. 

Upon an accurate comparison of 
the various measures preserved in 
the Exchequer, and which are di- 
rected to be used for sizing and 
adjusting all other measures, they 
were found to differ materially 
from each other, and yet (the 
Committee observe) as the law 
now stands, all these measures must 
be understood to contain the like 
quantities, are equally legal, and 
may be indiscriminately used. 

Of these various measures the 
Committee recommend the adop- 
tion of the ale gallon of 282 
cubical inches, and to abolish the 
use of all the others. They also 
recommend that the troy pound 
should be the only standard of 
weight. Though your Committee 
agree entirely with the Report of 
the Committee of 1758, that 


357 


there should be only one gallon for 


measuring all articles whatsoever, 
and only one denomination of 
weight, yet they cannot concur, 


358 


for reasons which will be hereafter 
stated, in the selection made by 
that Committee in appointing 
these standards. 

This Report was agreed to by 

the House: and in the year 1765, 
two bills were brought in by Lord 
Carysfort, who was Chairman of 
the Committee of 31758, for the 
purpose of carrying into effect the 
resolutions of that Committee. 
These bills were severally read a 
first and second time, and com- 
mitted; and the bills, as amend- 
ed by the Committee, were or- 
dered to be printed on the 8th day 
of May. Parliament was, how- 
ever, prorogued in that year on 
the 25th day of May; and these 
Bills, which (as far as can be col- 
lected from the Journals), were 
approved of by the House, were’ 
thus unfortunately lost. 
_ Since that period, little has been 
done to accomplish this important 
object. A+ committee was in- 
deed appointed in the year 1290, 
but they’ do not appear to have 
nisde any progress, as your Coni- 
mittee have been unable to find 
any minutes of their proceedings. 

Two acts were passed in the 
yeers 1795 and 797, the 35th 
Geo. Hf. cap. 102, and 37 Geo. 
Ill. cap. 45, which empower 
Justices of the Peace to search for 
and destroy false weights, and to 
punish the persons in whose pos- 
session they are found; but no 
mention is made in these acts of 
deficient measures. 

Your Committee now proceed 
to state what appear to them to 
be the principal causes which have 
prevented the establishment of 
uniform weights and measures ; 
and to state the reasons which 
have induced them to differ from 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


the Committee of 1758, in some’ 
of their resolutions. 

It appears to your Committee, 
that the great causes of the inac-: 
curacies which have prevailed, are 
the want of a fixed standard in 
nature, with which the standards 
of measure might at all times be 
easily compared, the want of a 
simple mode of connecting the 
measures of length with those of 
capacity and weight, and also the 
want of proper tables of equaliza- 
tion, by means of which the old 
measures might have readily been 
converted into the new standards, 
Some rude attempts seen: to have 
been made to establish a mode of 
connecting the measures of capa- 
city with weight. In an act of 


the 5lst of Henry Third, in- 


tituled, ‘* Assisa Panis et Cer- 
visiee,’? it is declared, §* that an 
English penny, called the sterling, 
round without clipping, should: 
weigh 32 grains of wheat, well 
dried and gathered aut. of the 
middle of the ear; and 20 pence: 
to make an ounce, 12 ounces a 
pound, 8 pounds a gallon of wine, 
and § gallons of wine a bushel of 
London.”’ 

Nothing; however, can be more 
uncertain and inaccurate than this: 
method of determining the size of 
a gallon measure by the weight 
of a certain number of grains of 
wheat, which must vary according 
to the season and the nature of 
the ‘soil and climate where they 
are produced. 

In order to obtain some infor- 
mation as to what were the best 
means of comparing the standards 
of length, with some invariable 
natural standard, your Committee 
proceeded to examine Dr. W. 
Hyde Wollaston, secretary to the 


STATE PAPERS. 


Royal Society, and Professor Play- 
fair of Edinburgh. 

from the evidence of these 
. gentlemen, it appears that the 

length of a pendulum making a 
certain number of vibrations in a 
given portion of time, will always 
be the same in the same latitude; 
and that the standard English yard 
has been accurately compared with 
the length of the pendulum which 
vibrates 60 times in a minute in 
the latitude of London. 

The length of this pendulum is 
39.13047 inches of which the 
yard contains 36. Any expert 
watch-maker can easily adjust a 
pendulum, which shall vibrate ex- 
actly 60 times in a minute, 

The French government have 
adopted as the standard of their 
measures, a portion of an are of 
the meridian, which was accu- 
rately measured. . The standard 


metre, which is the 10,000,000th — 


part of the quadrant of the meri- 
dian, which is engraved on the 
Platina scale preserved in the Na- 
tional Institute, has been com- 
pared with the English standard 
yard, by Professor Pictet of Ge- 
neva, and was found to exceed it, 
at the temperature of 32 degrees, 
by 3.3702 inches; and at the 
temperature of 55 degrees, by 
3.3828 inches. 

The standard yard may there- 
fore be at any time ascertained, 
by a comparison either with an 
* are of the meridian, or the length 
of the pendulum, both of which 
may be considered as invariable. 

The standard of linear measure 
being thus established and ascer- 
tained, the measures of capacity 
are easily deduced from it, by de- 
termining the number of cubical 
inches which they should contain. 


359 


The standard of weight must be 
derived from the measures of ca- 
pacity, by ascertaining the weight 
of a given bulk of some substance 
of which the specific gravity is 
invariable. Fortunately that sub- 
stance which is most generally 
diffused over the world answers . 
this condition. The specific gra- 
vity of pure water has been found 
to be invariable at the same tem- 
perature: and by a very remarka- 
ble ‘coincidence, a cubit foot of 
pure water (or 1,728 cubical 
inches) .at the temperature of 563° 
by Fahrenheit’s thermometer, ‘has 
been ascertained to weigh exactly 
1,000 ounces avoirdupois, and 
therefore the weight of 27,648 
inches is equal to one pound 
avoirdupois. 

This circumstance forms the 
goundwork of all the succeeding 
observations of your Committee. 

Although in theory the standard 
of weight is derived from the 
measures of capacity, yet in prac~ 
tice it will be found more con- 
venient to reverse this order, 

The weight of water contained 
by any vessel, affords the best 
measure of its capacity, and is 
more easily ascertained than the 
number of cubical-inches by gaug- 
ing. 

Your Committee therefore re- 
commend that the measures of 
capacity should be ascertained by 
the weight of pure or. distilled 
water contained by them, rather 
than by the number of cubical 
inches, as recommended in the 
4th resolution of the Committee 
of 1758. 

Your Committee are also of opi- 
nion, that the standard gallon, 
from which all the other. measures. 
of capacity should be derived, 


360 


should be made of such a size as 
to contain such a weight of pure 
water of the temperature of 563°, 
as should be expressed in a whole 
number of pounds, avoirdupois,and 
such also as would admit of the 
quart and pint containing integer 
numbers of ounces, without any 
fractional parts. 

If the gallon is made to con- 
tain 10 pounds of water, the quart 
will contain 40 ounces, and the 
pint 20. 

This gallon recommended by 
your Committee, will contain 
276.48 cubical inches, being nearly 
3 per cent larger than the gallon 
or 8th part of the Winchester 
bushel as fixed by the Act of the 
13th and 14th of William and 
Mary, cap. 5, which contains 
268.803 cubical inches, and the 
bushel wili contain 2211.84 cu- 
bical inches, instead of 2150.42. 

Your Committee are of opinion, 
that this departure from the corn 
measure which is employed in the 
collection of the malt ‘tax, and is 
supposed to be the most generally 
used ‘throughout the kingdom, 
is justified by the advantages 
which they anticipate from the 
change. 

_ General uniformity cannot be 
expected, unless some simple and 
accurate method of checking the 
standard measures is adopted ; and 
as the weight of water appears to 
‘be the best and most simple 
method of checking measures of 
capacity, it 1s desirable that all 
minute fractions of weight should 
be avoided. There will be much 
less chance of error ‘in weighing 
the water contained in any mea- 
sure, if only one or two weights 
are to be employed, than if'a greater 
umber were necessary, which 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


would be the case if fractional 
parts were required, 

The difficulty of remembering 
long fractions is also an important 
consideration, and would very ma- 
terially impede the attainment of 
that general uniformity which is 
so much desired. 

If this gallon is adopted, the 
bushel will contain SUlb. of water, . 
or 2211.84 cubical inches; the 
quart 69,12 cubical inches, or 40 
ounces of water; the pint 34.56 
cubical inches, or 20 ounces of 
water: the half-pint will con- 
tain 17.28 cubical inches, (which 
is exactly 1-100th part of a cubi- 
cal foot), and 10 ounces of water. 
Any smaller measures might with 
great propriety be described, ac- 
cording to the number of ounces 
of water they contained. 

Your Committee are of opinion, 
that the simple connection which 
will in this manner be established 
between the standard of weight 
and measures of capacity, will 
greatly tend to preserve the uni- 
formity of those measures which 
are found to be most liable to 
error, They have, besides, been 
induced to select this size of meas 
sure as a standard, both because 
it very nearly coincides with one 
of the standard corn measures pre- 
served in the Exchequer, namely 
the standard pint marked 1602, 
which contains 34,8 cubical inches; 
and also because it possesses the 
advantage of bearing very ‘simple 
relations to the gallon measures, 
which are employed in measuring 
ale and wine. The calculations 
therefore which would be neces- 
sary for ascertaining the corre- 
sponding duties, which must be 
charged upon exciseable liqours, 
would be easily made. 


STATE PAPERS. 


‘The proportions between the 
proposed gallon and the measures 
now in use will be found in the 
appendix. 

Your Committee will now pro- 

ceed to state their opinion with 
regard to the standard of weight. 
Although the troy pound is the 
only weight established by law, 
yet the avoirdupois pound is so 
much more generally known and 
used, that your Committe cannot 
hesitate to recommend it in pre- 
ference to the troy pound. Your 
Committee are, however, inclined 
to recommend two exceptions: as 
the goldsmiths regulate their traffic 
by the troy weight, and consi- 
dering the connection of this 
branch of trade with the standard 
of the coin, it appears advisable 
that gold and silver should be sold 
by troy weight. 

Your Committee would also re~ 
commend that the apothecaries’ 
weight should remain without any 
alteration, as any change in the 
_ weights employed by them in com- 
pounding their medicines, might 
be attended with dangerous con- 
sequences. 

It appears to your Committee 
that the most accurate mode of 
ascertaining the standard pound, 
is to immerse in water a solid 
eylinder of brass containing 27,648 
cubical inches, and to ascertain 
the difference between its weight 
in water and its weight in air, by 
means of the common hydrostatic 
balance. The difference between 
its weight in water and its weight 
in air, (or the weight of the volume 
of water occupying the same space) 
is the pound avoirdupois. 

_ This method is recommended, 
as it has been found to be niuch 
more easy to ascertain the solid 


561 


contents of any body, by taking its 
external dimensions, than to find 
the exact contents of any measure 
by gauging. 

In this manner, the standard of 
length is kept invariable, by means 
of the pendulum ; the standard of 
weight by the standard of length ; 
and the standard of capacity by 
that of weight. 

Your Committee have not gone 
into any detail of the maccuracies 
of the present system, as they are 
very fully stated in the Report of 
the Committee of 1758, before 
alluded to. 

In order to preserve uniformity 
in the weights and measures to be 
used -in future, your Committee 
would recommend that no person 
be allowed to.make or sell any 
weights or measures without hav- 
ing obtained a licence for that pur- 
pose, on payment of a certain sum; 
and that all weights and measures 
should be marked with’ the name 
of the maker, and the initials of 
the person who examines them. 
The person who last examines 
the weights and measures should 
not be permitted to alter them; 
but if he finds them to be incor- 
rect, should return them to the 
maker, to be properly sized and 
adjusted. All new weights and 
measures will, therefore, in this 
manner, undergo a double exami- 
nation. Your Committee are of 
opinion, that the powers given to 
Justices of Peace by the Acts of 
35 Geo. III. cap. 102, and 37 
Geo. III. cap. 143, to search for 
and destroy deficient weights, and 
to punish the persons in whose 
possession they are found, shou!d 
be extended, so as to give them 
the same powers with regard to 
false or deficient measures, 


362 


Your Committee cannot con- 
elude without stating the opinion 
of Professor Playfair, with. regard 
to the necessity of adhering strictly 
to one simple and geueral view, in 
appointing the standards, without 
departing from it for the sake of 
accommodating individuals, or 
particular classes of the commu- 
nity. The advantage of the public 

eat large cannot be consulted, un- 
less this rule is rigorously observed, 
The simplicity and accuracy of the 
system would be sacrificed by any 
partial exceptions; and it may be 
considered as certain, that unless 
the rules are simple, and the con- 
structions independent of minute- 
ness of division, an opening will 
be left for fraud, and for-all the 
perplexity in which the standards 
of the country are at this moment 
involved. 

1. Resolved, That it is the opi- 
nion of this Committee, that it is 
necessary, in order effectually to 
ascertain and enforce uniform 
weights and measures to be used 
for the future, that all former Sta- 
tutes relating thereto should be 
repealed. ' 

2. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the distance be- 
tween the two points in the gold 
studs in the brass rod, described 
in the Report of the Select Com- 
mittee of 1758, and preserved in 
the custody of the Clerk of the 
House, ought to be the length 
called a yard; and that one third 
part thereof should be a foot, 
and the 12th part of the foot one 
inch. 

8. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the length of a 
pendulum vibrating 60 times ina 
minute of time, in the latitude of 
London, has been ascertained to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


be 39.13047. inches, of which the 
standard yard contains 36, , 

4, That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that ‘all measures of 
length whatsoever should be taken 
in parts, multiples, or certain 
proportions of the said standard 
yard, 

5. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that a cubie foot of 
pure water, at the temperature of 
562 degrees, has been ascertained 
to weigh exactly 1,000 ounces 
avoirdupois. 

6, That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that all measures of 
capacity should be ascertained, by 
the weight of water therein con- 
tained, as well as by the number 
of cubical inches. 

7. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that all measures of 
the same denomination, whether 
of liquids or of dry goods, ought to 
contain the same weight of water, 
and the same number of cubical 
inches, 

8. That it isthe opinion of this 
Committee, that the gallon ought 
to contain 10 pounds of pure water, 
or 276.48 cubical inches; that 
the quart, or 4th part of the gallon, 
ought to contain 40 ounces of 
water, or 69.12 cubical inches ; 
that the pint, or half of the quart, 
ought to contain 20 ounces of 
water, or 34,56 cubical inches. 

9. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the bushel ought 
to contain § of the said gallons, 


' or 80lbs of water, or 2211.84 cu- 


bical inches; and that all other 
measures of capacity ought to be 
taken in parts, multiples, or pro- 
portional parts of the said gallon. 
10. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the standard of 
weight ought to be the pound 


STATE) PA PIERS, 


avoirdupois, which is equal to the 
weight of 27.648 cubical inches of 
' pure water, of the temperature of 
063°; that the 16th part of the 
said pound should be an ounce, 
and the 16th part of such ounce 
Should be a dram; that the third 
part of the dram should be a scru- 


ple, and the 10th part of the - 


scruple one grain; and that all 
other weights should be taken 
from parts, multiples, or propor- 
tiopal parts of this pound. 

11. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that all contracts, bar- 
gains, sales, and dealings, ought to 
be taken and adjudged to be ac- 
cording to the standards aforesaid, 
and that no person should recover 
the price of goods sold, or the 
goods themselves, or any damages 
on account of any contracts, bar- 
gains, sales or dealings, but. ac- 
cording to the said standards. 

12. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that it ought to be 
penal for any person to have in his 
possession any measure or weight 
that is not agreeable. to the afore- 
said standards. 

13. That itis the opinion of this 
Committee, that it ought to be 
made highly penal for any person 
- to make or sell any measure or 
weight that is not agreeable to the 
aforesaid standards. 

14, That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that for enforcing an 
uniformity in the weights and 
measures to be used for the future, 
no person should be permitted to 
make weights and measures, with- 
out having first obtained a proper 
licence for that purpose, on pay- 
ment of a certain sum. 

15. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that all weights. and 
-_ measures to be hereafter made, 


363 


ought to be marked with the name 
of the maker; and after a proper 
examination of the weight or 
measure, the same to be stamped 
with the initials of the name of 
the person who has examined it. 

16. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that all weights ex- 
ceeding one pound, should be 
made of brass, copper, bell-metal, 
or cast iron ; and that all weights 
of one pound or under, should be 
of gold, silver, brass, copper, or 
bell metal. 

17. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the standard yard 
mentioned in the 2nd Resolution, 
and a pound avoirdupois, made 
according to the directions before 
mentioned in this Report, together 
with models or patterns of the 
measures of capacity before men- 
tioned, ought to be deposited in 
the Court of the Receipt of the 
Exchequer, and there safely kept 
under the seals of the Chancellor 
of the Exchequer, and of the Chief 
Baron, and the seal of office of the 
Chamberlains of the Exchequer, 
and not to be opened but by the> 
order of the Chancellor of the 
Exchequer, and Chief Baron for 
the time being. 

18. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that models or patterns 
of the said standard yard, gallon 
and pound avoirdupois, and of the 
parts and multiples thereof, before 
mentioned, should be distributed 
in each county, city or corporate 
town, being a county within itself, 
in such manner as to be readily 
used as evidence, in all cases 
where measures and weights shall 
be questioned before the Justices 
of the Peace for each county or 
city, and for adjusting the same in 
a proper manner. 


364 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


19, That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the provisions of 
the Acts of the 35 Geo. III. Cap. 
10; and the 37 Geo. III. cap. 
145, should be extended, so as to 
empower Justices of the Peace to 
search for and destroy false mea- 
sures as well as false weights, and 
to hear and determine, and put in 
execution the law with regard to 
weights and measures, and to in- 
flict or mitigate such penalties as 
shall be thought proper, and to 
have such other authorities as shall 
be necessary for compelling the 
use of weights and measures 
agreeable to the aforesaid stand- 
ards, 


20. That it is the opinion of this 
Committee, that the Sheriff . of 
each county ought to be directed - 
to summon a jury of 12 sufficient 
mep living within the county, to 
return a verdict, on the compa- 
rison to be made before them of 


‘the proportions which the - new 


standards bear to those formerly in 
use in each county respectively ; 
and according to the verdict then 
returned, tables of equalization 
should be made, and copies of the 
same should be distributed through 
each county ; and that all existing 
contracts or rents payable in corn 
should be calculated according to 
these tables of equalization. 


oe 2 « 


PUBLIC 


365 


STATE-PAPERS. 


ee 


¢ < ‘ wee e eb e ee de reese ed eee vese da td eseoesedenenesseeesesecas spuv’y UMOSD 
wry acto — [Ry mune, Pa” at aon laaecee AC SRE cecceaeeetes pany a ope 
ee en coe Bn ae RE 6 aR 
8% £968 9 GI 89 ig Al 110% TR poem a Tn. | ay vg 8 ore la nl Ree ae NC OT soul Wed 
I  c66'8 0-5 rr! T 3t 6696 i gE ey souly uoyLually 


-anuanay hanppaxapy ayp fo sayounag p]DUG 


@ ef e9z‘togIrfo’ Zr’sis'ese'9 |fo ¢ Beo'Tga‘syl ss ssc ttt e esc emeeee tone oe wmonNg [snuay pus puoneUne [8.0,F 


ses eeeeeeeeesereese™ giurpag pus SIQYMEPT 


le 10z‘8I fe Il 819% tr val GLL‘0G ere ee ee x 
#1 9 OFS'ZS aL St 908° € 9L 199% oe oe see deresewecereecsceseeerererseseeseere ggugBod Aauyoe 
#11 cl eet 9 69e'T §¢ 0 1z6‘eI soee See ar eee SOLIe]eS 

2 ¢ EGh0G 9 ¢ Ose 8 Ol £0808 cep ereereweuaneu cele seeeere eg any UL ‘SI pue suoisuag 
Ey Ol 9¢1619'L Ol [ Tos‘st¢ Eo ral LEV LEl seen vigia' els sletg'o oe \eiee/u rarely efelmye miele mies iele sts © <¥\e s © Ses: ae es eeee 201JO 380d 
Ep e 6or'S08'L Il e 606'86% fe ji 896: 101'8 Come reer reese reer seer esse Hes HUT ST TESeeHeHeerere Saxe, passassy pue pus] 
ko I o9raes'¢ Ep re FIL‘Oze ay FI PLUEL8'S er er eee weee see erence ower et ean sdmejs 
kg ¥F 6896S R1/F8 P arrces's | 9 6 1eE'6L1‘T2 Sie ae lwislahe.ea 6) ale (0.elip:eipiose.¥) 0m e/esuiee) ere reis}e,eraielerele EE seeereree Qg1OXg 
£6 z e12°980‘8 Ol el ( taraicwd ‘L 91 £35886 ‘01 cece ec vere n sees sere emeneeee neces en erep rare re cwas amet eres ee 6BOISTIC) 
< “9 ) p38 “eC ps “5 J 
‘ "SOND ], jonuup pun ZUIUDUMI T 

‘SHONTATH AUVNIGUO ~ 

ead uy Ov *anuaaay an ___ tog paiunod - 

TPP POLEK ULERReTHAG: GannoM nen ao eee Te. Uden ‘TONFAGU JO SAVIH 
“gondOud LIN ‘sjunoosid ‘SYORqMEIG ?Ld1d0au ssoOud 6 ; 


tn Es 
*NIVLIUG LVIUD , ; 
JO IWOONT DINAN ay? Su2ynj2jsU0d SADUNOSAY AUVNIGUOVULXY PUP SHANFAIY AUVNIGUG ays fo qunoo0p up 


TT 


PISL ‘Asnnuve yiiy Surpua svax ay? 40.7 : 
‘NIVLIUG LVYAUD AO ANOONI OITANd . 


1814. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


366 


2) 


ko cl e1L'slo‘6or ko L eL9‘919‘L RII Z Lgt'reoo1t °°" "" ee ee ee ee ee ey 1210, aNvapy 


Cee ee ee ee ee er eo paeyasy 


6 Lt FLs‘oco'ee : < 6 LI FLg‘oco ce CO meee trem we nnee oe 
O aiAtog a3 10¥ *1000‘000'9 Suipnyour ‘sonbayoxg 943 oyu pred suvoy 


kg Ht 8Eo'Lzo'FL Ee L eLooIo'L ‘yg g Ble FFO'TS OC CK CR CORE Ce oad e ROS Oe cE 80 8.8” suvo'y jo napuadapul \nioy, 


¢ 6 o9g‘e9 = nes G 6 099'¢9 ee ee ier ee ar i ar i aqng ay} 0} pred saiuoy way1Q 
fol 1 P0S'99 - - EOL.1 #ogtge ****4sa1aquy Sulpnpour ‘ory ‘syueynovoy o1qng Aapuns fq predea Kouvyw ysoadmy 
€ 8I oe" L0l 2 = € 8ST ooe*Lo1 re eteeceerecesccecesccccsreres sees 6olH() OGug Pojujisoy-jo-soeq-siyding 
0 e. OL1‘Lg * < 0 ¢ OLULS CO meee rere tere reer eH HOF ee sees eens ened evsseesreseessered jwonog 
JO yuasoy eoullg 04) 0} paqueMs uvoyT v jo -o29 “Gso101UT oY} JO yUNODY 1G 
6 SI 168°06F - = 6 SI 169 06P aie aad s ies eee aD te cee ae ROO OOO ORT EM RIES ‘oan -1¢ pV 
Aq ‘sijiq sanbayoxg eroreumoy Surinssr roy siduotssimuog oy} yo jNODDY uO 
0 0 oats . - 0 0 00% Fe teererss sso Sepeuatiny JOJ si[igq sanbayoxy Surnsst a0y ‘zz, ‘duo *g ‘oan Le. 
pue ‘Ze, ‘deo -g oan ce yoy Ay poyutoddy ‘siaaurssrmarog ay} ‘jo JN0DIy uO 
0 0 9Lz‘9c6'S - 4 0 0 gLz'oc6‘e TCO He we EER HEHE EH HEE TED OH ETE SETHE SEES E STEVE SETHE DE SESE DS mop 
-Sury peruy oy) J 0 einqipuedxy yurof ao puvjpasy Aq onp souvyeg yo JuN0dIY UG 
Ol & SLY seis - yi O1 S GLP g6r'e [purjary so oo1A1ag oq3 10j pastes suv0T yo ysoxoJUT O47 JO yUNODOL UO pred solNOTY 
9 # CO “4 2 a CE 0 0 008‘0T8 sreeee=<(puvpaly JO 1Alas ayy Joy st jad paryy-ou0 wae ie) qyo1g WN ‘4.197307 
4 769 31 9 8 £1 0z9'T share seeees -O99 fing auloouy jo sitauy 
f9 6 ISS°E8S'F 1 £6 G 8a1‘90g ke cl FPR688 FI ee i ee oe ae ee ee a ee ea xvy Ajredoig 
re 0 LEstLI1'9 f tI LEO‘GHI Fs FI #88°6¢2'9 ee are pate ae Re eee ee eee eS UO eC S hates oy ie eee weg RGEC) 
Ir ¢ goetol ze 2°6 F16‘CES 56 cal CLZ‘S18'e ee a eer iy st0}8nO 
Oe eae Tee te ‘F pa 2 tz see? “‘SOXV UM 
“SHOUNOSAN AUVNIGUOVULXE 
pease SE te Se a eee 
gsanbenoxa amp) Dit . *aNUaANY - *10) pajunos 2 . . ron te -eatteioes a4 aS 
*s}00 580. . é 
MUR Haeeeanddet [suomgieiere 70 hoki o ee ‘TONTAGY TO SAVAH ae 
“dpadowa LIN ‘syunoosid ‘syouqmtsg | * :.LdidoaN ssoud ae 


3 67. 


STATE PAPERS. 


“orey1200 


0 0° O&& 


0 0 o0z¢ 


“Urey 90) 


0 6 090'SI 


0 0 000‘8z0‘T 


0 0. 000‘0L 

0 0 000509 

0 0 .000°868 

8 ¢ 9go0%6se*6l 

iP ste Spee 
“PIRI ‘uRr WG 


UO poojs 1 se ‘puny 
paieplesuog aq) uodn 
adueyo (enuuy enjoys 


€ 91 1909 
6 L t9S‘8t 
0 0 o¢e 

0 0 00a‘ 


L 61 396'sI 
0 0 oso‘'st 


’ 


0 0 000'8z0‘I 


ee 


ond 


samey Long ‘bsg SunoyubjoD yorgeg|z 


* s90IYQ 20l[Oq U2ADG 
ayy JO taAlooay ‘bs Sulmpleg ugor 
seed e ee eee rer eeseesee ee suurag 
Io} quauiauyuog jo sovvfq Axesod 
-ula} Jo 10j0adsuy “sy SweyuIH womy 
Fee be eee een ee cess rr eeee SoD AL 
UL soopne 0} saliepys  jeuo4Ippy 
Phe e ee ae ener ade te ieee eens DaDe 
-Suy ULsaL(vpeg socpue jo satouaioyag 
SABIE A1aty] JO tone watt 
-dNY ULSa|vAy puLv pukpoug jo saspue 


“aorgsar AO sLAAOD 


Jreeece rere eneeteees gio F 


00 00004 ra a sepve@MMive U9\8)e Os ieT 

0 0 000'09 RE anh ore sas Rater 

0 0 000‘R868 ee ce i | g “09H 
LL Wy sod *pyoyasnogy s,Aysaleqy sty 

FA ‘ESI'T ‘TIAID 

Eg 81 rs mie ne ah it FISL ‘uve 
WIG UO poors 31 sv “gogt “uBe WIE 

‘p> E or op cord poyea.ta 1qaq] doy aSAByO [eI0 

WI8T “HEL ING 


papua avaX ay) ur 
*pund paeprosuog ayy 
JO JNO JUaUI AR [eENDDY 


“EOUVHD 


= PLS conga oe EOE *° SUNACIONI 


i hig lg * Auras LOS Sod 90lT 
1S & GPG OIES'F'* GbL ‘deo 
“e*oon gpl vied ‘sayngduing 
Pareprfosuopjoynopasjesoy “Sq V.LS 
£96°L60'F1} °°" **"908L PUR cost siuuy 
_jord sang oF ‘Tg pue ‘HE 
‘deo ‘gE "009, OF PUB GF s}OV 
Jad paliteo smug jeiesasay3 oul 
“A1989.1 13YJR PIVPYOSUOD -ASTOXA 


Lpet 6 . 
FO OF £P8'bLE'S |eg gy £69'2e ANCA AIVULD 


,8 TE" eI Ang oujuaepy = 
‘is 7 ehsis sang uBpLjo as] 
Fe 9 G€0'9ss'sF ** "GOST 
jouuy oid sayng 0} pelt 
|-tvo aq or ‘g “09 6F PY aed. 
anuny ied goo‘ gol" ¥ jo uns 
downy ayy pues “gost ouny 
: oad PHA 0} paltiwo oq 0}. 
89 ‘dua ¢ § “00H gg 108 aad po 
-aup sv ‘eogyT ‘Aine Hy Hage MLO04y 
Srajaunb sad goe'zo'g Sulasas 
79d Jayj8. payepyosuo), “SHOLSN0 


| : ‘AIWOONT 


‘PIST ‘SOUVHD GXV SHOONT—'SUXVL LNANVNUAd INV CNOA CALVAIIOSNOO 


er 


‘ - < 2 — iw 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


368 


: 


0 


0 


0 


— a — er — 2) 


P. 


0 os9 


*peag 
0 000° 


*U1B}1990(—) 


*uleqa00 (9) 


0 00¢T 
*ule}aou() 


*ule}i900 
000°F 
000° 


000‘ 
000‘ 


000 


— a — oe — 7h — ee — 


000‘ 


“BIST ‘uer Y3¢ 


uo poo)s 3] se ‘puny 


Palepljosued ay} uodn 
a8seyd [enuuy ainjng 


coco o oo S&S 


— a — 


"Pp 


— i — 


's 


000‘L 


‘F 


“PIBT “UeE IG 
papda rea, ay} ut 
‘puny payepijosuoD ay} 
jo }No usw seg [PnUUY 


+8 **esorpny ay) 03 pred AjraUuLt0g 


‘ang jenuue ue “bsg ‘syroqoy paempg |ifll 7 L20°989 


‘op 07 Ajndap aye] “bsq farvaq duty 
tteeeeeroeeses  ssoudmy JO S10zIp 
-ny 243 Jo au ajey fajng jo sinbieyy 
cece eeeseetbeveseesenees SUNG 
tad "1990%9 Jo Arepeg sty ajapdui09 03 
SUOUMIYG JO BSNOFy 94} JO Jayvadg ayy 


‘SHONVMOTTY put SAIUVIVS 
tereeseess sgag quigy jo Aoualgeq 
seer ee oesreoeeseeee puvpiors £031g 
been teen eee ee eeee ee er ees DOBT 


-Sug ut jai s,Ajsaleyy siq jo 1ajseyy 
“INIA 


EZ 
f 
seeeeecoores sadvuty ay Jo y42a19 
se eeessaeAy PUB puLloug jo SAliaqg 
sagueeaebecugeenssenee ROiomp 
‘our ‘bsg fapnqoul yore Asma 
reee wpe “oni ‘bsg “jemeg uyor 
Bric carecoed jc 573 


vaon Soniqg ‘bsg ‘ayo19 sapuexajy 


seen ee cece ee eeeeereee® SUIS 0 
‘oq ‘bsy Stesq uojsoy ASiuay 

seeenteesees soopeqing ye aspne |/fP 
Sesmpy-ao14 ‘bsq ‘uojdmog ‘my “¢ 

—:saodof¢ ALIvuINay 4g0I,|| 0 

i@ 


“ADUVHO 


ZI ES0‘FOS'T 


F 91 00°98 
fF SI SLs‘0re 


€‘ St c69'6¢ 
0 0 000092 


Fr £ peevls6s 


SL 8LL‘E% 


L sept 


OL L9¢°cso‘T 


I 


0 Z88‘0gF 
OL sEPr‘eea't 


0 
"@ 


81609 


099% 
‘F 


SRT MT UIC Ci : 
****puvjady Joy ueo'y U0 *929 ysar03uy 
"o'* saseliug pue ‘sjutAleg ae 

‘sasnoyy paitqeyuy ‘smopul Ay 29 sasnoyy 
sere sesdmeig payeplposuog® * - -071q 
SUIO}SNO payepljosueD jo yno paalasoy 


"gosl ouny oid saitaq * 


teeeeeseeees 5rg7 Cfienuee Jo yg 
94} UO poojs fay} se sasivqg jejuep 
-100] 94) pue ‘gQgT 0} aod asieyD 
aya Sutked 0} ajquarjdde ‘omoouy [eso J, 
*+**** suosiad siaatp Aq pred samo 
eeeees Gez, faunuoy ul SAinseory, 
aq} 30 spioy 943 fq poquiodde seou 
-1WON JO jUNODY UO paddasor LUO 
‘*** O6/] ‘saxey, Passassy jo sivay 
a <2s 1081 93 ‘6621 ‘Ainp awoouy 
E181 0} S6LL ‘sexBy, pueTy 
seeeeseeesoe OTe 07 SORT ‘S213 
“sq [euosiag pue ‘sa0gQ ‘suoisuag 
sete ee eee nneceeseeresee Zrey 
‘LIST ‘OTST “ey [enudy uo omg 
teeeeereererss paquesd ATenouE 
Soooeqoy, pure “yjey ‘eng jo snjding 
tosecesescecseceds gopgay Jo SOuly 


i ee 


“AdWOONI 


369 


STATE PAPERS. 


ooo 


ecooooco oe 


“U1By1900/) T 
0 000‘T 0 
0 000‘T 0 
0 009‘T 0 


*“ULByI900/) 
OZ'T 


—i— i — i — i 
a) S 
> S 
CLEL CY 
= Lael 
o ooeooonNnon 


sl 996% 


G 8€& 
Ul 61F 


ie 2) 


o NO 


“UL }1I0U 


é 


ooo 
i—] 
=) 
i) 

~ 
tl 


i) eooooono- 
S 
S 
a 
a 
= 


SI 996% 


G 8& 
Il 61% 


L 8go‘t 
0 009 


IBC 24} UI satousSUNUOD pur saliejeg 
se eeseeeeseen ease ‘bsy ‘aosytM uyor 
eovesseseees *bsy ‘wemdeyD sows 


oe aoe eececee *bsy oye uyor 


*SLNQODDW 
VIGN-ISAA\ dO SUANOISSINWOD | 


901FO 94) UI so1ouaduTyUOD pu salieleg 
a sccee hs Guadieg uyor 
er | *bsq ‘1vaqy dipiyg 
Coes eeseeeesees “bs “MB YSIY AQ uyor 
Toreesescesecers sbhsq ‘fajsay uyor 
ee oe ‘bsq ‘sary meg preyory 
seeeeess bso Gong [PAlolag sloueny 


Co eeee eer ee oeeenencoaes dee 


‘aos Snog esnoy wnit[tAy sapivyd sg 


Tin cea Soe ae SEIN aw, ornts 9: 0:9) 9s, fant 


“eqD "bsg ‘parg ya10m youpy MeN A, 


CH eo eer sees sense ces eB 80 0 Ueber 5% 


eee 


*BINOOD0Y 
OITEA AO SUANOISSININOD 


puvjoog ul xepy pue duroyy yo 
YIMOId BY} JO UaTIASeINODUA 94} 109 
Terese eeees ogee somes? ond 
sreeeses ery ‘duo "e ‘oan 0G 12'V 
tad ‘ajsuruso,y jo 10}deq9 pur urag 
Tor seererss ssa014G oqng Aapuns 
+8 $99.7 10} ‘Yue g ayy Jo ao1ysUgd Ja1qQ 
ee Lee NIGEL 1 aC J Saquoylien au} 
“UOY, Jo sojoadsuy ‘bsg Saajdeg a8100H 


#6 $1 69s‘99e‘T 


0 8I gz8‘Esl 
> I L169 


0 LI 6I9‘99¢ 


Fo 61 688'89z 
0 0 691‘08E 


79 81 199°s69'T 


8 § Los‘9Llze 
© 0 o089‘t99 
L & o@e*ept 
L ¢ Lz0‘96 
#8 91 eres 
0 & g¢g‘s9s 


9 Lt sre‘o “TT 


————oos 


L 8st 100‘0Es 
IT 81 9F8*096 


eeetoeaeeoee 1230,f, 


soo pUgTaay Joy ULOT Ud ‘52 Ysoraqug 
thence ee eeeeeneeseeeeees sgung 

dung payepyosuog jo no ong 
ee eesesaneeerse sexe, passassy to 

SON peupljosuog jo Jno paasasay 
tvereeeeseeess gogy ‘suidg ysnug 
te eeerersegaT pur ‘FORT “EOS OUT 


‘9081 CUNY oad SalLaq 
sereeeeeseos OT 


++ ++ puvjasy 10} uvo'y uo ‘29 8a1aq}Uy - 
fe Conia 4s Se cok ae De a 
‘reSour, ‘sseppQ ‘Atsag pue sap 
‘sayy, pue syoug ‘suonony IVs = 
‘as10xq payepijosnogy utoaz uey_e} SONNE 
sasioy] uo Ayng ‘saxuy passassy uo 
sand paepljosueg jo yno pdasasayy 
BAS fou 
-OJ 19939] payeprjosuoy wos udyey 
seresesesdmingg **** onig **** ont 
**SULOISND pazeplosuug mos WY.Snorg 


‘COST ouny od sa1zaqg 


ee ee ee 1®810,.L 


‘+ puvyary 10} uv0'T U0 92 ‘sysaz0zay 
"+ sdumg potepyosuog mor py Sno.Kg 


° 
‘POST ouny oad saiLag > 


1813. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


370 


& 
@ 


te gt oFo‘ole't |For Sl cePr‘ole'l 
e 3 exetzle't FL 8 ele‘Lle‘r 
fo ¢ gco'szs [FO € geo‘sls 
fe gi cestcer't JEL 6 soL‘ssr'l 
0 0 ssa‘6ee’ | 0 0 88z‘OI 

fe 0 see‘oIL't \f€ 0 c66‘OTL‘T 


0 81 sol'pzi't | O SI sorPei‘T 


L ov oztsig | 2 Of oZt‘LIs 


0 st oog‘otFt (FIT 9 oge‘sés’s 


‘ames ay3 Ajavany [fp L sib'Zes 


0 ¢ 996°6L 
‘p "S$ “FF 


‘aures ay} Ajsvay 


"Dp *s Oe ag 


“sist ‘uel UIC 
Papua Jka A OY) UT 
‘puna pajeprjosuod ary) 


“PIAL “ure 9 
no poo}s 11 se ‘punt 
payeprfosuog ay) uodn 
suey [enuay anna 


jO jno Wow Aeg [eNuUY 


IT tos‘90¢‘t 


teeeeseeeeeenrg7 savas ay} Jo adla 6 
-19G 9Y}.loy papuny ‘sig aanboyoxy 
1000‘ LLe*s Jo edsa. ut patanoul yqoq 
te eeseseee-QQR7 (aK OY) JO aia 
-19g a4} 10) papung ‘s}[ig tanbayoxg 
1001'Ze6' 2 jo 19adsaa ur patsnout 1qeq 
tereseesss= C037 IBIK ITI JO JdIA 
“(9g ay} Loy papuny ‘s[[ig tanbayoxg 
‘1900'000'F 39 390ds0a4 ut paainoul3qeq |} 
treesees LOQT IBIX IY} JO ad1Alag 
aya {Of pases “1000S FL JO Wed 
1000 000°G1 j0}9edsa.1 UI pasmouliqoeg 
tees 9ggT 
IIA I} JO IIAIaG oy} 10 pasivs 
*10000U0'0Gj03920d8a. ul pasnourqag 
settee tees eeeeeeeeetees  @Qg] 
IVI JY} JO BDIALIG ayI 10} pastes 
*1000°00¢'zoj0300dsa. ut poaunouljqag 
Fetes eeeeeeeteraccsenes ZQRT 
IVI Ij JO adtssag oy} 10J pastes 
‘1000‘00¢' FI J0300d8a.1 uLpasinoutjqaq 
piitdcns coves co teo sty Sie ROAE 
ivak ay} Jo adIAdag ayy 40 pasius 
‘1000'000'S I 3039edsa4 ut possndutyqag 
sr eeeere corer fienuee jo yyG ayy 
uo poojs fay} se ‘puny payeptfosuog 
ayy uodn sasivyy [ejueprouy jo [elo] 


9 91 I19%¢0¢ 
8 FI 68F‘006'T 


¢ 1 66e‘6LE’r 
S 8I SZaLLI 
0 & OLI‘LS 
0 0 000‘0F0‘T 
0 


Ce ee | 


0 000‘¢or 


8 L LLS‘sEr 


8 LI L99‘8rT 
0 O° 000S0ST 
0 OL 60z‘0rI 


4 1 Posser't 


L GI F08'ces 
srrreeeressss-(ONIp 9dy) ‘SNOISNAd|| 0 0 000°00'I 


seeeee (ounjpuadxg o1qng “A ‘ON 


‘9 ‘xipuaddy 20g) sooaNnvrTigosI,|lp *s 


ae 


‘ADUVHO 


Ye oeve-0 sleep Eco: 


‘***puvyaty 10} uvo'Ty uo 'o29 “ysa1ajuyr 
* sdulejg payepljosuog Moly yYysnog 
“OIST ouae oid sarzaq 


Ree 


PUvlaly 10f uO'T UO 929 GsosazuT 
se reeeteeerseses 1eSnqtog Jo 
jUeSay VUlig 94} 10} ULOT Jo. sad1eyg 
eC ee re uvo'y jo asieye 
ayy Aed oy ‘saxey ivy, moy opig 
SUOISNQ pajyeplosuog woly iy Snoigg 


‘6081 cuuy oid saltaqg 
Peete e sees eenyLor 


“1+ * puelary 10J uRoTy uo “og “ysa10,uy 

sang dug payeprfosaog jo snjding 

gaXxe J, passes 

“Sy uo sang payeptposuog jo snfdang 
"SORI Ouuy oad salLoqg 


er i ee ey 


be eeee ewer ee TIO 
+++ puvjasy 105 UBOT U0 -o7 “sa4aqUT 
pero ss ener ereere uvoy jo asieyO 

ayy Avd 0} saxey, 1eAy Woay 44SnOIg 


"2081 ouny oid sang 


“AaWOONI 


Bo eae se ee SS es 


37%: 


STATE PAPERS. 


rr a 


———__ 


aa Or 899'crrOFFL 6I bol ‘oes IF soe neeooseeeens **SIGL Avenue?’ £3 91 F0e'L28' IF eee ee ee ee ey FIRE Kiet 


fH 0 LLL GFF |Fo gt sL6‘919%s 
78 9 gsPcIss lke 8 901'888°S 
I Gt serssert |fg LE 9oL‘rer't 
#6 gi 6pe‘ole‘t \FoL SI ser‘gle't 
€ @ eeeses‘t |f2 8 sL6‘LLe‘t 
f0 € ggo'sis |ko & ¢e0'Res 

%% ot seetcert \kr 6 zol‘eer't 
0 0 gssc‘6es'T | 0 0 sgz‘egs't 
f§ 0 ce6‘9IL'I lfe 0 Z6G6‘9IL‘T 
O 8I SorFZi‘tT | oO Bt SOlPLI'T 
L Ol O@1‘418 | LZ OL OBI‘LI8 

0 SI 0o9f9IFT |FIT 9 ogesces't 
8 ¢ g0‘6gs‘6IIFs st Sz6‘s6e‘ez 


ee eee 


© 0 G86‘s9L‘I |i 3 LLS‘0g 


f 0 LLL6rr'p |Fe ot oL6‘919%% 
fs 9 sspers's lke 8 gor'sse'z 


1 Gt sei*eert |ks LI 9csFor't 


toud pasinour yqaq 10; aS.aey9 1201, 


1000°000‘Z% jo19edsaaut posinoul yqaq 


1v9 X97 10} papuny ‘sjjig tanbayoxe 


(ea XK 9} 10; papuny ‘syjig¢ aanbayoxe 


(3G papua avak ay} ul GNog aaLva 
-IIOSNOQ 943 uodn aDUVAHO 1VLOL 


seeeeeeees OIRT ee esoniG + ong 
tere eesees 27OT ees sonig * Ong 
“  TIgL song ** ong 
“O1I thong ** ong 
“** 60O8L '** "OIG ***onig 
Treeeeeses og] trong *** OIG 
“""* LO8T ** ont *** ong 
Presses go ss tonig ****oniq 
rereeeeeee @ngr ees somg * *onig 
"Th FORT omg "+ * tong 
Cone ecncny til 
a padinour 4qaq sof adivyo -|e107, 
sr eesses socieys yejuaprlouy jo [eo], 
TTte tbe se see eeseeerees BNR OF 


‘NOILVTOALIdVOaU 


BI IIIS Cs ROSTER AIO Ur Fg 


1@9 X IY}I0J popuny ‘syj1q anbayoxa 
FPP t ee eee eee tees neetee ee ee AT By 


1000°000‘G1J0}90ds0.4 ut patanow iqaq 
ooo ec Sc oonner stan 


‘100z‘ 1 epg yor90dsaa ut pasunourjqag 
rereeees TOT f1eaX ayI JO aatAsas 
oy} Joy papuny ‘sijigq sonbayqoxg 


‘O0L°810‘Z Jo yoedso.4 ut posanour yqaq 


8 FE 810‘L¢9 


OI St e0s‘e0s 
OL St 9¢1‘06E 
0 o 8gs‘e¢ 


6 § oT1g¢‘0s9‘T 


4 6 gLs‘oge 
T&L 0z6‘¢op 


908°¢81 


80g‘89 
006‘609 


— i) 
oo 


FI 
I 8 o169¢ 


SI O16‘z0¢ 


0 0 000‘99F 


-nuee Yig papua svak ay) Ul aNog 
GaLVQITOSNOQ 430 AWOONT IWLOE 


tote ee eeeeedooes mor 


**** puulaly 1oy uvo'T uo *9%» “ysa19}Uy 
"ees sulojsng uO sang JuanBMIag 
seeeceeevors sour Youaty uo Ang 


"SIgt ouuy oid saitaq 


OF Poe wees eerssres [210L 


PULla1y 10J ULOT uO “2 “ysa1a}UT 
reeeteeeeeeereeeees soqponny 
“lap aurey ‘saouaory stajeag asi0fy 
ssoq ‘sajnyy pue ong ‘Surpry 
oj SOSIoY] ‘saceiued ‘sjuvalog ae 
198 ples Aq 819}}2'T JO a.5ujsog a1) uO 
Ayo [euoyippray) jojunowe payeunjsy 
"***pe ‘devo ‘g ‘van gg sad ov0eqoy 
tteeeeereeeess mug pue oo9eq 
“OL “SULYS puv sopry ‘sseIQ “EET 
"duo “g -oan gg sad ‘saynog aug 


‘LST Ouny oid sartag 


se eees ence edceee Toe 


0 0 Glefse tt ttt ontp uSta107 
[ St ces F "11st ‘suds ysuug 
sere eeeeee *e°°u807 uo Oy §satoquy 


“LIST ouue oad sarzag 


2B2. 


372 ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


An Account of the Net Produce of all the PERMANENT Taxes of” 
Great Brirain; taken for Two Years, ending respectively a 


January, 1813, and 5th January, 1814. 


5th Jan. 1813: 


Bee, es ed, 
CONSOLIDATED CUSTOMS ............ 3,824,928 12 8% 
PERMANENT DUTY on Ditto..._........ —_— — 
CONSOLIDATED. CUSTOMS (Isle _ of 
AVEEI} Sno Verercte Do aie ok Soh tee is ewe 9 eS aP Cale 6,973 3 1} 
Ditto) sie eee a EXCISE We ee Re ee 14,81),233 3 6 
BRITISH SPIRITS (6.20 .4.0 0000s 1806.., 311,300 0 0 
LUT Si! Lit Upem sane Mead aka 3) Bea 444.172 0 0 
FOREIGN Ditto.. SSA ALN 21,929 0 0 
CONSOLIDATED ‘STAMPS... rete olor lae ehicwlsis 5,075,670 4 il 
TAN DST XS 2 oh) /so's%0 ote ofclate sie ele eseeise's otsis 1,795,766 19. 65 
INCIDENTS. 
Lottery Licences .........- Rye arsine fon iinw St atace 3,166 19 0 
Quarantine Doty .............. arpoo 25a 9,568 1 7} 
Canal and Dock Duty .........seeeeeeeee 35,608 15 2 
Letter Money ot,. 5: 2!e a0 saves ac ae new hie ee 1,321,000 90 0 
Hawkers and Pedlars ........00+0% wares 18,700 0 0 
Hackney Coaches ..s+++ eeoc-sss WEISS ase 10,881 0 0 
Tifa: EM DItEOS.~ alae sia%.ieom'e ese iv het bo Re 3 14,098 0 90 
6d, per \b.on Pensions .......- TQM «2. ie 163 © 10 
ls. dittoon Salaries ........ mel [OCR ce 323 14 10 
Seizures ...... Rc Tes tt\e fhe ia fete Tee Eee Baa ile eis 5,741 14 3 
Proffers. ....... SS ENE Pitt ROO 629 6 8 
Compositions :.......-..06+6 “cle BOR e SORE Ie 216 8 
Fines and Forfeitures .......-..c0eeeeeees 2,726.5 4 
Rent of a Light House’....00.....2++-eeees 613 4 
Ditto: .. Alun Miiies® 2. jf. be ice ee wees 864 0 0 
Alienation Duty........ cece ee eeee ee eeeeee 4,807 8 8 
Houses ..... Elvis oe chlcthis's UWS pis soe Pon = 
4-wheeled Carriages. wibibioiefak iatsiels Wie ae i (ote Dene} 
Hair powder Certificates ....--.+ VOD Gicseis So pppaait 
Horse Dealers Licences .......-+-- 1796 6c = = a 
Clocks and Watches .....2+++++0+ LYLE Rte 100 0 0 
Jf. 20 per Cent ...... Sao. rash eee, E80. 
Windows ...... {SRE cnet 1798 5 2% 0% 100 0 0 
Houses.......- Saeieterea=,0 2 We vices =e Jee 100 0 0 
Riding Horses. .....++++02-+00+- eee Se es 
Armorial Bearings ..0+-++eee%++ "eee es 100 0 0 
Male ServantS ...s.seeeee ee ee eee neeee Be as 
4-Wheeled Carriages. . 0+. ++ esse ee ee we = 
Dogs 2... cece cence ects rene eet en ee ae 
Arrears of Taxes ..--e- ——7— <i sia) 1,389 18 0 
Windows ....eeesceabecetcees 1802.5... 291 1 
Houses. .. cece eeccecsecevscecs oe eee 1,300 9 0 
Horses for Husbandry ..+...-.-+——eaveee], 700 0 
Ditto .... Riding... c++. 0.1.11 —meeeeee 16-12 0 
eae 6 a aiele etehwth oe Sales 6 omer oe svete 308 14 10 
weve ee eee ceeees ee heel 260 0 0 


Dog: 
4 Wheeled plana ead ee pen ee ep etee 


2,943,392 


Bh S. 
M1 
390,156 


7,343 4 


15,871,782 1 


288,839 
8,535 18 
28,375 0 
5,340,712 10 
1,084,860 7 


3,774 
13,311 
43,653 

1,406,000 


In the Year ended|In the Year ended 
5th Jan. 1814. 


d. 
34 


18 10 


3} 
Si 
54 


1 
0 
d 
gz 


i) comny 
im) Ow 


co SSorrRON™ 


eco © BOSCSSS GF 


~ 


STATE PAPERS. 373 


Ditto, 
dth Jun. 1813. 


In the Year ended 
5th Jan, 1813. 


£. $s. +a: a S$. ds 
-Wheeled Carriages ......--.. 1802 ect. s 200 0 0 200 U0 0 
Wandows .7..s'). 0350 AGE ace OB 1804...... 4,921 0 93 7,903 3 44 
FOuses aces eee oe ee cee ee ce nenes 1,742 3 53 4,038 15 6} 
Horses for Riding........+2++-.———...... 604 5 1 979 12 1 
Horses and Mules .............. ——-. eee 1,784 15 3 148 4 1} 
Horse Dealers Licences..........—...... 115-03 74:16 4 
MVGRWANES . 2's crave «00 cindoret~ » oieraiawe—"'s 6 b (G 496 ll 6 1,178 5 52 
Hair Powder .......... 00.2 02 20——abee 414 6 1,010 2 9 
- Armorial Bearings... .....+.+++e2——seesees 504 4 0 634 14 2} 
Carriages ..--..2-sece0ee e100 es 617 9 2 4,328 12 113 
iDhY: Boole Sasa Ga TTS ae SEB IS - 549 13 2} 98 611 
£.10 per Cent .......0.5. ree WI806..°.. ,3 991 16 9 1,730 2 0 
Consolidated Assessed Taxes .....1808......| 5,775,563 1 63) 6,262,463 5 1 
6d. per Lib. on Pensions ...... -- 1809...... 5,049 8 4 1,210 3 103 
1s. ditto on Salaries ....... ee eae 4,208 16 0 1,412 11 73 
4d. ditto on Pensions.........+.. ep ete ee 3,500 0 0 1,932 5-3 
1s. ditto on Salaries 1.2, 02.4000. ee eee 2,500 0 0 b19) 2S! 
‘6d. ditto on Pensions.........- SS bel Wee 9,900 0 0 765 0 0 
Is. ditto on Salaries ...2++eeees- ——...... 12,500 0 0 1,993 0 0 
4d. ditio on Pensions,..-........1812.....: 1,000 0 0 5,600 0 0 
1s. ditto on Salaries ..--. ae ease aw wees 2,000 0 0 11,800 0 0 
6d. ditto on Pensions...s2.++.+.e1813...... - - 1,200 0 0 
Is. ditto on Salaries ..--+esseese+——eesees - - 2,000 0 0 
Sugar and Malt......) 145,258 19 2] 392,969 17 1} 
Surplus Duties annu- Additional ditto......| 672,016 0 0 692,359 0 0O 
ally granted, -after/Tobacco............| . 103,519 13 4] °170,109 13 34 
discharging _three/ Annual Malt........ 368,799 0 0| 430,882 0 0 
millions Exchequer|\ Land Tax on Offices, 
Bills charged there-| - Kc.........+200.. 95,567 5 43 60,918 1 14 
Ye eae .» |6d. per £. on Pensions 1,380 12 23 — 
Is. ditto .... Salaries 112 12 103 —_ 


34,240,276 10 43/35,566,134 12 93 
2°785,224 6 3 | 2,778,062 18 53 


Duties annually grant- { Sugar and Malt .... 
211,437 0.0 


edio discharge three | Additional Malts.... 


millions-‘Exchequerj Annual ditto........ 2 - =o 

Bills charged ter) Tobacco .......-.-| 430,928 6 8 337,393 6 8% 

OD .eesceeeseeees | Land Tax on offices, : 
SO. acis cmie succes 1,500 0 0 — 


37,597,035 3 3438,893,027 18 04 


ANNUAL REGISTER, isi4 


374 


0 It ¢86‘00¢‘8I 


TT Leo‘por'e 26 Es 
fr 6 ¥69'9661% |— 


Il aI O6L‘s90'%  |—— 


#9 11 oze‘s9e'9 
Il b sIgcsLetl 


ff € PI9FSL 
0 0 o0L‘Lz 
L 81 IPL‘8z 


fII I 9¢0°16e 


Fg b QLI‘SIT =. ae x= 
$11 9 ogs‘c6s'T 


0 § 99662 
#L FI S96‘L9 
fp L Git‘ses 
0 LI sss‘Lt 
0 § 369°69 


0 0 000‘8Z0‘T 


9 OI 629°180S Sit 
$11 9 9F8‘S18‘6E a Sais 
“p *s re "Dp "s or 


plo wiScasm ciao Ai byaie BLejo-0\0\pes aepo Rie Rs gieighs 18 * 8 essa DTATOQ AkELID IG 
*zia (q) Autry “x 


im win] TBs sia te1® ishe 6, vs (= (snl ar eleraielerurerehereyesr ain) slewia)s\9i ey Oa “TTA 


0.0 000‘06% eee ee ee SdDIAIIG shoaUe] 2081 
Il L 06L‘¢9c‘e eee ween Bitiehel e's SSeS ODTANOES qiodsuviy, aL 

- = = Tt ee eaceeseococevecsercsacecesoees ©" quauniudad JUlljenjoLa ouT 
SA a sei Ohg 0 (98 Siz, 078. e16) Shes ahss alee Ghar DEEL Sho Gioia oh SIU rience SOE CMAN ETA. 


er 


SJUBMIVA S19}19SAq) pue VNITIA 
seesereeceeresesereess anuaaay £1v}Ipaapy ayy UO suoisuag 
‘om fu10g ‘sainjousnuepy ‘soltaysiy 10; saqunog 
‘ziA (q) £ sydiaoay sonbayoxg 04350 Uonedionuy ursjueudeg 19910 "| A 


eee ereeewees 


reeeereeseteeseeerercsesees4(() pULpoog JoIUAMINIBAOH [LAID * A 


u = - reese ener ereeeereeresseeeeseess soUOg 714 
2 = vf re eeeeeeeeeeeeeees SgoUvMOLY pues saLteleg ‘pung 
- - - seeeeeoovocevess Arimeg (esoy 0} auemolyy < palepljosuog » “Ay 
‘ z = Peso ee ee ee en ee eeeeeeeseeeeeeserres QULT ay} uo 


ee ee ee ed 


aaysne jo sjinog { sasivyg 10119 

eer eee eee eee ee ee i EI SOE CFIC CH A | pro "II 
Terre ee ee ee ee) Soo anlue (ep) SILL ranbayox gy uo qsa1ojuy II 
(‘y ‘ddy) *029 ‘s1vaX jo suiiay pure saary 10} sanmuuy Ssuipnpour 
{pautaspaaun alezlaig 389.15 J03qQ9Qq WUeULMIIEg 94} UO ‘0% 4ysa19,UT AO “T 
‘ps Ce 


“AHO LIGNAdXA OLT#Nd 


375 


STATE PAPERS. 


i oepseestinnnpage teemerents eee 
FOL OL OLO'BOG'ELLx} Ett testes sueoy petaday ao pred ‘ox Ysaiajuy 10) Eo OI LOL*LIP' HF JO WMS 941 SOpUpoUl si4L 


€ 8L 208‘F06'F 


Il 1 160°FI e = : ttereeseeess Cugdurog Bipuy yseq ey} 0} UvOT UO puny SuLyUIS 
0 0 Gec‘r 3 P: = tr eetees srig¢ sanbayoxy [ela1ouim0g jo ‘ox 4sa1aquy ‘pedioulrg 
0 £ OLSLS 7 4 ee ee ee LL °@ °099 6F }9V Aad 


‘avo7T osanSnj10g uo juamasearyy pur yuso tad *] +g pus “ysorvpUy 
e & el 91Poor'+ See e seen eee cee ease tesececeeesesseees DUBlaIy 1Of ‘OR ULOT 
TI SI sts‘s.e‘sit ‘21a $ UleyLIg yer Jo ainjipuedxg 942 
ot yo wed ou Ultoy QuNODDW SI} UL papnjoul Yonoyrye Yor ‘sung yonpeg 


fe St 6re‘Ol0'F 
0 0 gesty ‘ Bie nc reese siig sanbayoxg [elotaucmog yo ‘029 Ysaraquy ‘jediouttg: 
fp ‘SL ¥28'S00'F 


f9- €L 068‘L6F tees 


‘ ¢ Oe peoiqy 
OLB: PEG LOGE — jeree 


seeeeeeeees QUIOH IV 
: (gy) seotasag snoauel[eosifq “EX 


eee 


6 0 OP FESIT 


I ¥f BEs8'FG6'sT 


8 0 GIF FI oe ae tereseserssegm Son0010(y Jo 1orodurg 
L gf PLUL9G ee i) eee eee eee eee) adoing jo qMwoN 
2 0 966‘°6LF Soest eee e ee ae near eceseereacesesescoeeressen ss DUBITOH 
» FL 99L'SL THRO ee ee ee eee eee wean ee een eee ee ssaeeeeseses ee se I9AQUBTT 
0 LI slg%cee ee ee seetoees oe seeee teeeeeeeeee BLSNY 
0 Zt 699'2ZCL‘T SPOP OOH rower arocepevocereseerertecetecansewecers BISSHIP 
o FP 9eP'scZt FH eee eee reat ames eant assesses eusecoeueroeresss BISSNY 
0 8 PosossE js: re eeeseeeeeneeeeeees TapING 
OL @ 9EL°6L9'L ceee wees eee ereesacene uredg 
O20 000°000% sia ae ae a eieseiee sinisleejels aif iris +s) ¢\s/ve\eie, vei ev o/¢eiaiee spiaiel* Se ASCOT 
r &! oP oog't 8 be a Gone er er ri i i As 
al otconotanban “ziA *({) Sata4qUnOg 19q}0 03 ‘029 fsuBLTT “X 
6 0 OL P62 TL = , 7 Cee er eraser ss ereserasece *] xtpuaddy ur papnyout ‘sain 
0 IL 986'g9L‘or -UNOD 19410 0} SeOURAPY pue saouLiIWey JojuNOWY oq) Jonpeg 


0 0 1e6‘s92'ss 


rae Teeeeeeeceuorgecoeeees SaIpisqng PUB sedlAdag ArvuIploey xg 
od t ‘$F *p °s 2 ‘p 's ‘FF by 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1813. 


376 


¥g £ OIG LE86E —— CS r eee FS oases eT eFOOEHEHtS SHH HHH HH EHH HEH HEE EE asuodx yenuu 0 [2}0, 
. @ Jenuuy Jo [eo 


Ell 1g 68010'E1 Peewee rs ee FT oO Terese es ereresanrssFEHeesseeseessesine quamerpieg jo s3ay Arpuns Xq 
4q9q jeuoljeny 94} JO UOTJONpPIYy 9Y} JO} SIIMOISSINIMIOD 3} 0} ajqeded sung 19430 JO jenuuy 
OL GI 188°c9% HAISST CTC IC OT IO TORY IOC IE IE SCI FI OCCT EY Tpit bay CELE TT Fy 
al I PAL'E99'L Pe eee eee eee HE EH HH EH EEET EH HE ES CEES ESET OE HEES s1vaX JO SULA], 10 10 SAArT JO} sonmMuuy 
fs PL LOS‘ LEE FS {raceeeranacersececescrcsccccsscvecseveccceceseccseccceveccosceces 4919307 JENUTY 


fp 0 966°60S‘Z1Z2 ( Sie See Peay Ce deesecdaaemsgdscvovecasevcerecesevccevessseveccs sees “SaMtldV) [CIO 
0 fas se6'serL Gedo reseneneusssescececscrerenecsoscenecerccvbecersnes non DuU-sgu, ‘sosminy 


L &t1 $2 Zor 901 gels s/s A80iKs Sipteiig e 6)e/c]e ein Sinn Wisinie)n ve o/e: 0/6) a)0:s10/qi6, Sim. die was emee = ao rnINUD Ty: (9) ON ONO;) 
, *que0 tad C1 


rq G 6LL*cee’ tz eee eer ese eeeeer eter esse eeteeeeeebseoeseeeeteeeeteeeseeeenee saljzUuny poyepipjosuoy 
*yua0 10d % 1 


6 LI Pee ti6'ceL pie 0:50 eejeieieieie. 6,500 6 melnin isi Bive)si9: Vinee #8 a, Pivi0 i 4.0):9 hele eiw le 8 Rie ere NOS Nea 
FIL 81 ELE 6Z8‘ELE POPC OOOH SE eE SHER ESOS ESOS ES HTHT TFT OH SH SOOT ETOH HST EE ES OEE saymuuy pajyeprjosuog 
FILE €L #89 F19'CL Sarees ores everessersooresesseseesresesse IGLL ‘sonmouy MAN pur PQ Bag Whos 
0 0 008'989'21 Ficzsisiainjnsaiainisineeeineysige sien pini@)s 0.0 siaic cciein es rics = oor Ssanuny, pus PuLjsug Jo Jued 


uaa. sad 9 1y 
‘Pp Ss kia | me eee “CIN44A0CRFYNN LIAC TRLOL 


2 


"PISL ‘Asonsgag fo as] ay2 U0 poojs aups ay? sp ‘NIVLIBG LVIUD JO LAAg AIaNN O1TANg ay? fo zunoIAp Up 


‘Lddd GAHANNA OIdAd 


387 


STATE PAPERS. 


a 
ELL IL 996°896°09 


eZ 2988s = = = De eae Mets Coe ge de teeGr eRe gus eraeeermeceeeate case ee ses CSSA DY Jee Ald 
€ LI 062° 19¢‘8 = = - Se score OTs colaa’cwre nemo 5P Chg oe Pep, Bcwieviaes poems see elge Se Mme sae ne | ARRAY 
€60°1L9 ~e 30, 4s cee hee aires men Serta rT EPR TPs! Ca OE 
L19‘F0% A, os = SE Pe cereale Ble oo w Bie aby avis O7e arg aheppiehe ayes ga’e Wena se MEENA CSS OLS SOS * eee syoulieg 
LES LLPI e . 2 Oey epithe pecan ado hs tive eg uae Rs Che eege sks olen «keys MESES See 
Gze'sLrso | : 

Ee g 98¢‘eIS°L me AES aw adn cate qieie’e ofa eleroserac pinie’s\ecg.c bie @h saps + 2-64-81 i. Sn: eee Sean ee Asmseaiy, 
fg 6 66c‘'9L «de ccuveeduececcovepeccesccseccacevscsccesserscerssses* SONA19G AULY JO} SPUBIIU AA 
EG 6 682‘88S Re Se CANAL IRCIOCYOE SI CRI Or FO CORI, "an wa LY GIF SA CSE ee SOILALAG SNAGUL][IOSI I; 

: AMASVADL 


z 
1 


—————$— 


6 
Z 
0 
0 


ate 


F 


0 0 ons‘gIs'se |— Se oar sane 
0 0 00zzzerLe Leap ep) 6 o.0Tip enw 0p vee mine we ole 0 § 6.d-ncjen Se ae ele ej" 270% Se 10} poplaoidun og*'* 


0 0 009'F61'0% covey vetoes, Qala. ine so seleeieeleTsleia ene s.evie(@iae's 8 ee Melcce ues me soy papraoad sijiq tonbayoxg 
‘-*s a > s - "STTIg UtAdaHOXY 


“Surpuvjsjng JunoMy 
: : 


“PIL ‘Aupnuve so fod ag at U0 ONIGNVALSLAG SANVWay PUP Ldag GIGNNANQ ay? fo yUNODOpP UP 


‘Ldad GaaNoANA 


378 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


IS 14, 


FOR EIGN STATE-PAPERS. 


Letter from his Excellency Don 
Joseph Luyando to his Excel- 
lency the Ambassador of his Bri- 
tannic Majesty. 


Madrid, Jan. 10, 1814. 

Sir,—The Regency of the king- 
dom orders me to communicate 
to your Excellency every thing 
that has occurred since the arrival 
of the Duke of San Carlos in Ma- 
drid, until his: departure from that 
capital. Your Excellency will see 
in this communication an unequi- 
vocal proof of the frankness with 
which the Government has acted 
in this affair, and in the declara- 
tions made to the said duke. You 
will also see therein a proof still 
more distinguished of the fidelity 
of the Government to those prin- 
ciples which it has recognized,— 
not choosing even to enter into 
explanations, however flattering 
they might be, without the inter- 
vention and concurrence of the 
British Cabinet, as well as of those 
other Cabinets which, having en- 
gaged in this war, are guided by 
the same principles of honour to 
defend a cause as just as it is sa- 
cred. 

The Duke of San Carlos arrived 
at Aranjuez in the night of the 
Ath instant, and being presented to 
the Regency, he delivered to them 

a letter from the King of Spain, 
‘ Don Ferdinand VII, dated Valen- 
cay, in which, after mentioning 
the good state of his health, and 
of that of his dear brother and his 
unele, the infants Don Carlos and 
Don Antonio, who were with 


him ; and manifesting, that he was 
acquainted and satisfied with the 
sacrifices which the nation had 
made for his Royal Person,—with 
the brave and unalterable con- 
stancy of his faithful subjects, the 
persevering assistance of England, 
the admirable conduct of her Ge- 
neral-in-Chief, Lord Wellington, 
and of the Spanish Generals who 
had distinguished themselves,— 
his Majesty declared, that he had 
been spontaneously invited by the 
Emperor Napoleon, through the 
medium of his Ambassador, the 
Count de Laforest, to adjust a 
treaty of peace upon propositions 
founded on the restoration of his 
Royal Person; the integrity and 
independence of the Spanish 
States; and exempt from every 
clause unconformable to the ho- 
nour, the dignity, and interest of 
the Spanish nation; in conse- 
quence of which, his Majesty had 
authorized the Duke of San Carlos 
to treat in the name of his Ma-~ 
jesty, about an object soimportant 
with Count Laforest, the Plenipo- 
tentiary named by Napoleon to 
that effect; and that this treaty 
being happily concluded, he had 
sent it to the Regency by the said 
Duke, in order that the ratifications 
might be drawn upin due form. 
Your Excellency will see this 
treaty in the copy subjoined. 

The Regency, without vacillat- 
ing, without entering into any ex- 
planation or analysis of the arti- 
cles of the treaty, solely looking 
to the decree of the General and 
Extraordinary Cortes of the Ist of 


STATE VPAPERS. 


‘January, 1811, which ordains that 
‘no agreement, treaty, or even form 
of truce, shall be entered into with 
France, until his Majesty is at 
“perfect liberty ; influenced also by 
‘the treaty with Great Britain, of 
which one of the articles pre- 
‘scribes, that there shall not be 
‘peace with France without the 
intervention of that power; con- 
‘fined themselves to giving, as 
‘their only reply to the Duke of San 
Carlos, a letter from his Majesty, in 
which the above named decree was 
inserted, and his Majesty was in- 
‘formed that it was impossible: to 
ratify such a treaty, which besides 
‘was entirely null in all its parts. 
Notwithstanding that this trans- 


action was completely terminated 


in the above manner, the Regency 
have thonght it their duty to com- 
™municate the same to the Cabinet 
of their Allies, thus proving the 
rectitude of their principles. It is 
in pursuance of their orders, there- 
fore, that I have the honour to 
beg your Excellency to transmit 
this document for the information 
of his Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent’ of Great Britain. The 
Regency view only in this new 
step of Napoleon, the disgraceful 
necessity in which he has seen 
himself placed, of recanting the 
very pricciples which he had pro- 
claimed with so much arrogance. 
The Regency further feel them- 
selves compelled to devote all their 
cares to the continuance. of the 
war, deeply convinced that its 
result must be fortunate, and en- 
couraged by the idea of the diffi- 
cult situation of France, announced 
by propositions and measures so 
contrary to the haughty character 
of her Chief. The regency flatter 
themselves, in short, that Britain, 


379 


animated by the same sentiments, 
will feel convinced of the neces 
sity of continuing the same efforts 
till the Chief who governs France 
shall be reduced to an incapacity 
of again disturbing the tranquillity 
‘of Europe, so many years the 

victim of his insatiable ambition. 

I have the honour to be, &c. 
JosEPpH LUYANDO. 

« 


Krier, JAN. 14. 


Treaty of Peace between his Ma- 
jesty the King of Sweden on the 
one part, and his Majesty the 
King of Denmark on the other. 


In the name of the most holy 
and ever blessed Trinity : 

His Majesty the King of Swe- 
den, and his Majesty the King of 
Denmark, impressed with a wish 
to put an end to the calamities of 
the war which has unfotunately 
subsisted between them, by means 
of a salutary peace, and to restore 
good understanding between their 
States, have for this purpose, and 
upon bases which’ will secure the 
duration of peace, respectively ap- 
pointed the following Plenipoten- 
tiaries, viz: his Majesty the King 
of Sweden, the Baron Gustaf Von 
Wetterstedt, Court Chancellor, 
Commandant of the Polish Order 
of the Star, Knight of the Prus- 
sian Red Eagle of the First Class, 
Member of the Swedish Academy ; 
and his Majesty the King of Den- 
mark, Mr. Edmund Von Bourke, 
Great Cross of the Order of Dane- 
brog, and Knight of the White 
Eagle; who, having exchanged 
their fall powers in good and due 
form, have agreed upon the fol- 
lowing articles :— 


“380 

Art. I. There shall hencefor- 
ward be peace, friendship, and 
good understanding between his 
Majesty the King of Sweden, and 
his Majesty the King of Denmark ; 
the high contracting parties shall 
do every thing in their power to 
maintain perfect harmony between 
each other, their respective states 
and subjects, and avoid all mea- 
sures which might be prejudicial 
to the peace happily restored be- 
tween them, 

Art. II. As his Majesty the 
King of Sweden has unalterably 
determined, in no respect to sepa- 
rate the interests of the Allies 
from his own, and as his Majesty 
the King of Denmark is desirous 
that his subjects may again en- 
joy all the blessings of peace; and 
as his Majesty has also received, 
through the instrumentality of his 
Royal Highness the Crown Prince 
of Sweden, positive assurance on 
the part of the Courts of Russia 
and Prussia, of their amicable dis- 
position, to restore their old con- 
nections of friendship with the 
Danish Court, such as they ex- 
isted before the breaking out of 
hostilities; so they solemnly. charge 
and bind themselves on their side 
to neglect nothing that may tend 
to a speedy peace between his Ma- 
jesty the King of Denmark, and 
their Majesties the Emperor of 
Russia and King of Prussia; his 
Majesty the King of Sweden en- 
gages to use his mediation with his 
high Alhes, that this salutary ob- 
ject may be as speedily as possible 
attained. 

Art. II]. His Majesty the King 
of Denmark, for the purpose of 
giving a manifest proof of his wish 
to renew the closest relations with 
the high Allies of his Swedish 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1S14. 


Majesty, and in the full conviction , 


that the most earnest wishes are} 
cherished on their side to restore al 
speedy peace, as they have so- 
lemnly declared before the break- 
ing out of hostilities, engages to} 
take an active part in the common 
cause aganst the Emperor of the 
French, to declare war against that } 
Power, and in consequence to join} 
an auxiliary Danish corps to the} 
Army of North Germany, under} 
the orders of his Royal Highness 
the Crown Prince of Sweden; and} 
all this according to and in purr} 
suance of the convention that has | 
been settled between his Majesty | 
the King of Denmark, and_ his} 
Majesty the King of Great Britain 
and Ireland. 

IV. His Majesty the King of 
Denmark, for himself and his suc- 
cessors, renounces for ever and ir- 
reyocably all his rights and claims 
on the kingdom of Norway, to- 
gether with possession of the 
Bishopricks and Dioceses of Christ- 
iansand, Bergenhuus, Aggerhuus, 
and Drontheim, besides Nordland 
and Finmark, as far as the fron- 
tiers of the Russian empire. 

These bishopricks, dioceses, and 
provinces, constituting the king- 
dom of Norway, with their imha- 
bitants, towns, harbours, for- 
tresses, villages, and islands, along 
the whole coast of that kingdom, 
together with their dependencies, 
(Greenland, the Ferroe Isles, and _ 
Iceland, excepted) ; as well as all 
privileges, rights, and emoluments 
thereto belonging, shall belong in 
fall and sovereign property, to the 
King of Sweden, and make one 
with his united kingdom. For 
this purpose his Majesty the King 
of Denmark binds himself in. the 
most solemn manner, as well for 


STATE PAPERS. 


him as for his successors and the 
whole kingdom, henceforward to 
make no claim, direct or indirect, 
on the kingdom of Norway, or its 
bishopricks, dioceses, islands, or 
any other territory thereto belong- 
ing. All the inhabitants, in virtue 
of this renunciation, are released 
from the oath which they have 
taken to the King and Crown of 
Norway. 

V. His Majesty the King of 
Sweden binds himself, on the other 
hand, in the most solemn manner, 
to cause the inhabitants of the 
kingdom of Norway, and its de- 
pendencies, to enjoy, in future, all 
the laws, franchises, rights and 
privileges, such as they have hi- 
therto subsisted. 

VI. As the whole debt of the 
Danish Monarchy: is contracted, as 
well upon Norway as the other 
parts of the kingdom, so his Ma- 
jesty the King of Sweden binds 
himself, as Sovereign of Norway, 
to be responsible for a part of that 
debt, proportioned to the popula~ 
tion and revenue of Norway. By 
_ publicdebt is to be understeod that 
which has been contracted by the 
~ Danish Government, both at home 
and abroad. The latter consists.of 
Royal and State obligations, bank- 
bills, and paper money formerly 
issued under Royal authority, and 
now circulating in both kingdoms. 

An exact account of this debt, 
such as it wason the Ist of Jan. 
1814, shall be taken by Commis- 
sioners appointed to that effect by 
both Crowns, and shall be calcu- 
lated upon a just division of the 
population and revenues of the 
kingdoms of Norway and Den- 
mark. These Commissioners shall 
meet at Copenhagen, within one 
month after the exchange of the 


381 


ratification of this treaty, and shall 
bring this affair to a conclusion as 
speedily as possible, and atleast be- 
fore the expiration of the present 
year; with this understanding, 
however, that the King of Sweden, 
as Sovereign of Norway, shall be 
responsible for no other portion of 
the debt contracted by Denmark, 
than that for which Norway was 
liable before its separation. 

VII. His Majesty the King of 
Sweden, for himself: and his suc- 
cessors, renounces irrevocably and 
for ever, in behalf of the King of 
Denmark, all rights and claim to 
the Dukedom of Swedish Pomera- 
nia, and the Principality of the 
island of Rugen. 

These provinces, with all their 
inhabitants, towns, havens, for- 
tresses, villages, islands, and all 
their dependencies, privileges, 
rights, and emoluments, shall be- 
long in full sovereignty to the 
Crown of Denmark, and be incor- 
porated with that kingdom. 

For this purpose his Majesty the 
king of Sweden engages, in the 
most solemn manner, both for him- 
self, his successors, and the whole 
Swedish Kingdom, never to make 
any claim, direct or indirect, on the 
said provinces, islands and terri- 
tory ; the inhabitants whereof, in 
virtue of this renunciation, are re- 
leased from the oath which they 
have taken to the King and Crown 
of Denmark. 

VII. His Majesty the King of 
Denmark solemnly engages in like 
manner, to secure to the inhabi-= 
tants of Swedish Pomerania, the 
islands of Rugen and their depen- 
dencies,; their laws, rights, fran- 
chises, and privileges, such as they 
now exist, and are contained in the 
acts of the years 1810 and 1811. 


382 


As the Swedish paper-money has 
never been current in Swedish Po- 
merania, so his Majesty the King 
of Denmark engages to make no 
alteration in this respect, without 
the knowledge and consent of the 
States of the Province. 

1X. As his Majesty the King of 
Sweden, by the 6th Article of the 
Treaty of alliance, entered into at 
Stockholm, the 3rd of March, 1813, 
with his Majesty the King of 
Great Britain and Ireland, bound 
himse!f to open, for the period of 
20 years, reckoning from the 
date of the exchange of the ratifi- 
cation of the treaty, the port of 
Stralsund, as an entrepot for all co- 
lonial produce, merchandise, and 
manufactures, brought from Eng- 
land and her colonies, in English 
or Swedish vessels, upon payment 
of one per cent. ad valorem on the 
goods thus introduced, andaneqnal 
duty on their removal from thence ; 
so his Majesty the King of Den- 
mark engages to fulfil this existing 
agreement, and to renew the same 
in his Treaty with Great Britain. 

X. The public debt which is 
contracted by the Royal Pomera- 
nian Chamber, remains chargeable 
on the King of Denmark, as Sove- 
reign of the Dukedom of Pomera- 
nia, who takes upon himself the 
stipulations agreed upon for the 
reduction of the said debt. 

XI. The King of Denmark re- 
cognises the donations which the 
King of Sweden has given on the 
domains and revenues in Swedish 
Pomerania and the ilse of Ru- 
gen, and which amount to the 
yearly sum of 48,000 Pomeranian 
rix dollars; his Majesty also binds 
himself to maintain the donatories 
in the full and undisturbed posses- 
sion of their rights and revenues, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


so that they may receive, sell, or 
make over the same, and that all 
may be paid them without any 
hinderance, and without duties 
and expenses under whatsoever 
name. 

XII. Their Majesties the King 
of Sweden and the King of Den- 
mark mutually engage never to 
divert frora their original destina~ 
tion monies appropriated to objects 
of beneficence or public utility, in 
the countries thus reciprocally ob- 
tained by the present treaty, name- 
ly, the Kingdom of Norway and 
the Dukedom of Swedish Pomera- 
nia, with their respective depen- 
dencies. 

The King of Sweden, in pursu- 
ance of this mutual agreement, en- 
gages to support the Universities of 
Norway, and the King of Den- 
mark that of Grieswald. 

The payment of all public offices 
both in Norway and Pomerania, is 
to remain a charge upon the ac- 
quiring power, reckoning from the 
day of taking possession. 

Pensioners are to receive the 
pensions assigned to them by the 
preceding Government without in- 
terruption or change. 

XIII. As the King of Sweden, 
so far as is practicable, and as de- 
pends upon him, wishes that the 
King of Denmark may _ receive 
compensation for the renunciation 
of the Kingdom of Norway, of 
which his Majesty has given satis~ 
factory proofin the cession of Swe- 
dish Pomerania and the Isle of 
Rugen, so his Majesty will use all 
his endeavours with the Allied 
Powers to secure, in addition, at 
a general peace, a full equivalent 
to Denmark for the cession of 
Norway. iF 

XIV. Immediately upon the. 

Jas 


STATE PAPER'S. 383 


signing of the present treaty, an 
account of the same shall be sent, 
with al] possible speed, to the Ge- 
nerals and armies, in order that 
hostilities may wholly cease on 
both sides, both by sea and land, 

XV. The high contracting par- 
ties engage, that immediately af- 
ter the signing of the present trea- 
ty, all contributions and requisi- 
tions of whatever kind and deno- 
mination, shall immediately cease, 
so as that even those which shall 
have been already ordered shall 
not be enforced. It is likewise 
agreed, that all property which has 
been sequestrated by the Army of 
North Germany, shall be restored 
to the owners. Herefrom are 
excepted such ships and ship-lad- 
ings as belonged to subjects of the 
King of Sweden and his Allies, 
and have been brought into the 
harbours of the Duchies of Sles- 
wyk and Holstein; these shall re- 
main with their present owners, 
who shall dispose of them as they 
think fit. 

[This article then arranges the 
mode in which the places in Hol- 
stein and Sleswyk, possessed by the 


allied troops, are to be evacuated 


by them.] 

_ Immediately on the signing of 
the. present treaty the Swedish 
troops shall enter into Norway, 
and take possession of all the strong 
places there. His Majesty the 
King of Denmark binds himself to 


give the necessary orders to that 


effect. 

The Swedish troops shall deli- 
ver up Swedish Pomerania, and 
the Isle of Rugen, to the troops of 
the King of Denmark, as soon as 


the fortresses of Frederickshall, 


Konigswinger, Frederickstadt, and 
Aggerhuus have been taken pos- 
session of by the Swedish troops. 


DANISH DECLARATION. 


By the care of the Danish go- 
vernment, the war, which already 
for fifteen years had devastated 
Europe, had not disturbed the re- 
pose of the Danish nation; when 
the King, for a moment, saw 
himself under the necessity of 
using defensive means, partly for 
the protection of his subjects’ com~ 
merce, and partly for the security 
of his provinces bordering on Ger- 
many. The attack made by the 
English on his Majesty’s capital, 
and carrying off the Danish fleet 
in the year 1807, put an end to 
the happy tranquillity which his 
Majesty had until then been ena-~ 
bled to preserve for his subjects. 
The Danish states at that time had 
the same common enemy with 
France, and the consequence was, 
that an alliance was sought, and 
concluded, with that power. The 
Emperor, openly and directly, 
promised men and money; and a 
numerous army immediately mov- 
ed into the provinces belonging to 
his Majesty the King. It was 
agreed that the expense of its sup- 
port should be defrayed by the 
French government, and this a- 
mounted to a sum of several mil- 
lions of rix-dollars. Without un- 
dertaking any thing, however, this 
army remained a burthen longer 
than the Danish government 
thought requisite. Theexpense of 
its support remained unpaid, and 
the requests of Denmark on this 
point were equally fruitless, as 
those. concerning the announced 
requisitions in money. The situa- 
tion of the State, whose resources 
were already diminished by the 
naval war, and by these novel dis- 
bursements, became totally ex- 
hausted; and again suffered a 


384 


most prejudicial influence from 
the shutting of the continental 
ports, which was represented as 
one of the means for obtaining a 
general peace. The annexation of 
the Hanse Towns and contiguous 
provinces to the French empire, 
‘became afterwards a most heavy 
burthen, with regard to the com- 
mercial intercourse with Germany. 
Its effects extended even to lite- 
rary connections, Earnest pro- 
fessions, which were frequently 
renewed, had given hopes that 
these obstacles, which’ were so 
directly contrary to the good un- 
derstanding which his Majesty did 
all in his power to remain in with 
the French goverment, would 
have been removed, but these 
hopes always remained unfulfilled. 
Whilst the French army was re- 
treating in the winter between 
1812 and 1813, the imperial 
troops, which, according to a 
particular agreement, were to have 
remained for the protection of the 
frontiers of Holstein, were drawn 
away. As the French government 
had at the same time declared its 
intention of entering into negocia~ 
tions. for peace with all its ene- 
mie., the King’ deemed it import- 
ant for him to make overtures of 
pedce to Great Brita. The 
alliance with France was now be- 
come of no utility. The King 
would willingly have prevented the 
cities of Hamburgh and’ Lubeck 
from again falling imto the hands 
of the French, in order to keep 
the war from his own frontiers, 
and save from destruction those 
cities whose intérests stood in such 
ditect connection with’ those of 
his subjects; but his Majesty ‘was 
obliged to desist from the prosecu~ 
tion of this plan: his interests, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. : 


therefore, required that he should — 
accept the offer made him, of re- 
newing the alliance with France, 
and to give it a larger extension, 
in order to assure him of a power- 
ful assistance against those sove- 
reigns who had not hesitated to 
declare that they would support 
the demands of Sweden, which 
were so inimical to the integrity of 
his States. 

The King, on his part, consci- 
entiously performed the stipula- 
tions’ of the treaty. Whilst his 
auxiliary troops were fighting by 
the side of the French, they re- 
cieved only a part of the pay, 
which, according to the agree~ 
ment, was their due; and his Ma- 
jesty’s subjects suffered a conside- 
rable loss, as well by the embargo 
laid on their property, which was 
deposited in the cities of Lubeck 
and Hamburgh, of which the’ 
French government took to itself 
the privilege of disposal, as by 
taking away the funds of the Bank 
in the last-mentioned city. The 
promises of restoration giver, in 
consequence’ of “the complaints: 
thereon .made, remained, equally _ 
with’ the reclamations made on 
the subject, without effect)” 

It was .assured “by the treaty, 
that 20,000 men should be in rea- 
diness, to protect the Duchies and — 
Jutland; but Marshal d’Eckmuhl 
quitted the position which covered 
those’ provinces, and retreated with 
all thé troops under his command 
‘to Hamburgh, leaving the King’s. 
‘troops to their fate, and who were 

‘not able to withstand the superior 


force which was moving forward 


' to effect an entrancé into the coun- 
“try. The enémy’s irruption into 
the Duchies,: together with the 
loss of the fortresses, was followed: 
” 
. 


‘oo wae saks 


STATE PAPERS. 


: 


the King’s being forsaken by an 
ally, on whose assistance he had 
reasonable grounds for placing a 
reliance, 

His Majesty has been under the 
necessity of consenting to the 
greatest sacrifices, to protect the 
remaining part of his states from 
invasion, with which they were 
threatened by the combined troops 
of several Powers, and for the pur- 
pose of again recovering possession 
of those provinces which had fallen 
into the enemy’s power. 

He recalled his Minister at the 
Court of the French Emperor, and 
declared to the Minister of his 
Imperial Majesty residing at his 
Court, that he could no longer 
consider him as being in that ca- 
pacity, and that opportunity should 
be given him for his return to 
France. 

His Majesty likewise declares, 
that he will join the Sovereigns 
united against France, in order to 
assist in bringing about a general 
peace, for which all the nations of 
Europe are languishing, and which 
is so necessary for the Danish 
States. Pin... 

Middelfart, Jan. 17, 1814. 


Proclamation of Prince Christian 
Frederick, 


Norwegians,—You have been 
nformed that his Majesty King 
Frederick VI., notwithstanding 
he love he bears you, (which we 
have thankfully to acknowledge,) 
nas’ been compelled, by the in- 
rigues of the Swedish government, 


ounce his claiihs to the throne 
Povey. 

With rage you have*heard, that 

Y are’ ae to a govern- 


oe ported by numerous armies, to 


585 


ment which has entertained the 
ignominious thought that flatter- 
ing words and vain promises could 
induce you to infidelity towards 
your King; even so, as when they 
in the midst of peace, wantonly 
exercised the barbarous enmity of 
endeavouring to starve you, and 
thereby shake your courage, which 
they knew ever to have been un- 
daunted. She now conceives you 
capable of the weakness, that you 
would expose yourselves to the same 
unfortunate fate and yoke under 
which Sweden’s sons groan, to an- 
swer the ambition of a stranger, 
and fight abroad for foreign mo- 
ney! But the free people of 
Norway can fix their own destiny ! 
Swear to found the independence 
of Norway! €all God to witness 
your sincerity, and cupplieate the 
benediction of heaven on your 
dear country. It is God’s will, 
loyal Norwegians, that I, the He- 
reditary Prince of | Denmark’s 
throne, should be at this conjunc- 
ture amongst you, that through 
the harmony which reigns in your 
hearts you may be saved. 

I haye the public voice for inde~ 
pendence, for serious and unlimit- 
ed resistance against foreign vio- 
lence. Inspired as I am for Nor- 
way’s happiness and honour, it is 
a sufficient inducement to me to 
remain amongst this faithful peo- 
ple as long as I can be useful to 
their independence, and maintain 
tranquillity and order. Appointed 
by Providence to conduct at pre- 
sent the reins of this realm, I shall 
protect, with a firm hand, and 
without regarding dangers or dif- 
ficulties, the security of Norway 
and its laws, 

An independent assembly of the’ 
most enlightened men of the ng-~ 
tion shall, by menns of s wise con- 

2C 


386. 


stitution, give renewed strength to 
this country, in order to withstand 
its public and private enemies ; 
and it will depend upou them whe-~ 
ther I shall continue the trust now 
reposed in me by the wish of the 
nation. } 
Beloved people of Norway, I 
have already received numerous 
proofs of your attachment and 
confidence. J shall ever feel my- 
self happy and’ safe amongst you. 
1 shall strive to revive your com- 
merce, the sources of opulence. 
Nothing will be nearer to my heart 
than to keep far from you the 
scenes of raging war; but when 
foreign force attempts to violate 
the liberty and independence of 
this State, then we shall evince 
that there is sufficient power with- 
in us to revenge insults, and cou- 
rage to prefer death to shameful 
subjugation. Grief and afHiction 
we will readily overcome, if im- 


placable enemies refuse us’ peace. — 


Within this State but one senti- 
ment must prevail,—to make every 
sacrifice for our country,—to pre- 
serve ‘Norway’s honour, and yive 
it itsancient brilliancy. Our efforts 
will then be crowned by God with 
success, and Norway will again 
confirm the truth, that that nation 
is invincible which fears God and 
adheres with zeal to his native 
country. 


: PROCLAMATION 

Respecting the Relation which shall 

- exist with other Nations, and the 
abolition of Privateering. 


~~” © “Christiana, Feb. 16, 1814. 

1; Christian Frederick, Regent 
of Norway, Prince of Denmark, 
Duke of Schleswig-Holstein, make 
known, that as well myself as the 


nation of Norway at large, consi- 
5 a. | a bead 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


der it as a great favour on the part 


of King Frederick VI., that before . 


he absolved us from our oaths,. he 
established peace between us and 
Great Britain. 
my aim to maintain it with that 
and with other nations, and it is 
therefore solemnly declared, that 

1, Norway is at peace with all. 

Powers. 
enemy which may violate the in- 
dependence of the nation, and 
invade with arms in their hands 
the borders or coasts of Nor- 
way. 
_ 2. Free access to the kingdom 
of Norway is allowed to the ships 
of war and merchant vessels of 
every nation. 

3. The regulations respecting. 
privateers and their prizes, of March 
28, 1810, and supplements of 27th 
of August and December, are 
hereby annulled, and to be consi- 
dered as having not been in effect 
since the 14th of January last. Any 
thing done since then, founded on 
these regulations, is revoked. __ 

4, All prizes, or property, con- 
demned or confiscated, since the 
14th of January, shall immediately 
be restored. 


5. All the privateers of foreign” 


Powers shall leave our ports with- 


in fourteen days immediately after 


these presents are known in the 
respective ports. All prizes shall 
be restored. 

6. All prisoners shall be deli- 
vered up en masse, and the private 
debts of the prisoners of Norway 
shall be paid. 

7. Ships .of any nation whatso- 
ever, importing in the kingdom of 
Norway two-thirds of their car- 


_ goes in grain, or other provisions, 
are allowed (any law or regulations, 
to the contrary notwithstanding) — 
to import any merchandizes they - 


It shall always be 


That Power only is its: 


STAT Franks. 


think proper, paying the custom- 
ary duties. In this last case even 

8. Fish will be allowed to be 
exported in such vessel, to the ex- 
tent of two-thirds of its cargo. 


Treaty of Alliance between his Ma- 
jesty the Emperor of Austria, 
King of Hungary and Bohemia, 
his Majesty of all the Russias, 
his Majesty the King of the Unit- 
ed Kingdoms of Great Britain 
and Ireland, and his Majesty the 
King of Prussia; signed at 
Chaumont, March 1, 1814. 


In the name of the most holy 
and indivisible Trinity. 

Their Imperial and Royal Ma- 
jesties, the Emperor of Austria, 
King of Hungary and Bohemia, 
his Majesty the Emperor of all the 
Russias, his Majesty the King of 
the United Kingdoms of Great 
Britain and Ireland, and his Ma- 
jesty the King of Prussia, having 
transmitted to the French Govern- 
ment proposals for.a general peace, 
and being at the same time :ani- 
mated with the wish, in case 


France should reject these propo- 


sals, to strengthen the mutual 


obligation existing between them’ 


for the vigorous prosecution of a 
war which is designed to relieve 
Europe from its long sufferings, 


~ and to secure its future repose, -by 


the re-establishment of a just ba- 


lance of power; and on the other 


hand, in case Providence should 
bless their peaceful views, to agree 
on the best means of securing the 


- happy result of their exertions 


“J 


against every future attack : 
~ Their Imperial and Royal Ma- 


jesties above named, have resolved 


to confirm this double agreement 
by a solemn treaty ‘to bé signed by 


387 


each of the four powers, separately 
with the three others. 

They have therefore named for 
their plenipotentiaries, his Impe- 
rial Apostolic Majesty, to negociate 
the conditions of this treaty with 
his Majesty the Emperor of all the 
Russias, Clemens Winzel Lotha- 
rius, Prince of Metternich Winne- 
berg: Ochsenhan, sen. Knight of 
the Golden Fleece, &c. Minister 
of State, and Minister for Foreign 
Affairs; and his Majesty the Em- 
peror of all the Russias, on his 
side, Charles Robert Count Nes- 
selrode, his Privy Counsellor, Se- 
eretary of State, &c. who having 
exchanged their full powers, have 
agreed on the following articles: 

Art. I, The high. contracting 
powersengage by the presenttreaty, 
in case France should refuse to 
accede to the terms of the peace. 
proposed, to exert the whole force 
of their dominions for a vigorous 
prosecution of the war against 
France, and to employ it in the, 
most perfect agreement, in order 
by this means to procure for them- 
selves, and all Europe, a general 
peace, under the protection of 
which all nations may maintain, 
and securely enjoy, thgr inde- 
pendence and their rights. 

It. is to be understood that 
this new agreement is not to make 
any change in the obligations al- 
ready existing between the con- 
tracting Powers, concerning the 
number of troops to be employed 
against the common enemy; on 
the contrary, each of the four 
contracting courts again binds it- 
self, by the present treaty, to keep > 
in the field an army of 150,000 
men always complete, in activity . 
against the common enemy, and» 
that exclusively of the garrisons, of ; 
the fortresses. ; 

2C2 


388 ANNUAL. RE 

Art. If. The high contracting 
powers mutually eugage to enter 
into no separate negociations with 
the common enemy, and to con- 
clude neither peace, cessation of 
hostilities, nor any Convention what- 
soever, except by joint consent of 
them all. 

They further engage never to 
Jay down their arms till the object 
of the war, as they have agreed 
upon it among themselves, shall 
be fully obtained. 

Art. Til, In order to obtain 
this great object as soon as possi- 
ble, his Majesty the King of Great 
Britain engages to furnish a sub- 
sidy of 5,600,000/. sterling for the 
service of the year 1814, which 
shall be equally divided between 
the three powers ; and their Impe- 
rial and Royal’ Majesties further 
engage to settle before the Ist of 
January of every future year, in 
ease (which God forbid) the war 
should continu- so long, the ad- 
vance in money that may be ne- 
cessary in the course of the subse- 
quent year. 

~The subsidy of 5,000,000/. here- 
in specified, shall be paid at Lon- 
don in’ monthly instalments, and 
in equal proportions, to the Mini- 
sters of the respective Powers duly 
authorized to receive it. 

In case peace ‘should be con- 
cluded between the Allied Powers 
and France before the end ef the 
year; the subsidies calculated at 
the rate of 5,000,000/. per ann. 
shall be paid to the end of the 
month in which the ‘definitive 
treaty shall be signed; and his 
Britannic Majesty promises, over 
and above the subsidies here stipu- 
lated, to pay to Austria and Prus- 
sia the amount of two months, and 
to Russia of four months, to defray 
the experises of the’march of ther 


GISTER, 


1814. 


troops back to their own territo- 
ries. 

Art. 1V. The high contracting 
powers shall be mutually autho- 
rized to have officers duly com- 
missioned with the Generals com- 
manding those armies, who may 


‘freely correspond with their Go- 


vernments, and acquaint them of 
the military events, and of every 
thing relative to the operations of 
the armies, 

Art. V. Though the high con- 
tracting powers have reserved it 
to themselves, in the moment when 
peace shall be concluded’ with 
France, to consult with each other 
on the means by which they may 
most certainly secure to Europe, 
and reciprocally to each other, the 
maintenance of this peace, they 
have nevertheless thought it ne- 
cessary, for the defence of their 
European possessions, in. case of 
an interference to be apprehended 
from France, in the order of things 
resulting from the said peace, to 
make immediately a defensive 
convention. 

Art. VI. For this end they 
mutually agree, that if the domi- 
nions of one of the high contract- 
ing powers should be threatened 
with an invasion from France, 
the rest shall leave no means un- 
tried to prevent such invasion by 
amicable mediation. 

Art. VII. Butin case such en- 
deavours should be fruitless, the 
high contracting powers engage to 
send to the party attacked an auxi- 
liary army of 60,000 men. rw 

Art. VIII. This army shall con- 
sist of 50,000 foot and 10,000 
horse, with a proportionate train 
of artillery and ammunition. Care 
should be taken that it shall take 
the field at the very latest in two ° 
months ‘after jt is ‘called for, and’ 


STATE PAPERS. 


in the manner most effectual for 
the power so attacked or threat- 
éned. 

Art. IX. As on account of the 
situation of the theatre of war, or 
for other reasons, it might be dif- 
ficult for Great Britain to furnish 
the stipulated assistance in Eng- 
lish troops within the appointed 
time, and keep them up to the 
full war complement, his Britan- 
nic Majesty reserves to himself the 
right to furnish his contingent to 
the power requiring it, either in 
foreign troops in his pay, or to 
pay an annual sum, at the rate of 
20/. sterling for every foot soldier, 
and 30/. for every horseman, to 
the full amount of the stipulated 
contingent. The manner in which 
Great Britain will have to afford 
its assistance in every particular 
case shall be arranged by an ami- 
cable agreement between the Bri- 
tish Government and the power at- 
tacked or threatened, at the same 
time that the assistance is required, 
The same principle shall be ex- 
tended to the number of troops 
which his Britannic Majesty en- 
gages to furnish by the first article 
of the present treaty. 

Art. X. The auxiliary army is 
under the immediate command of 
the General in Chief of the re- 
quiring power; but it shall be led 
by its own General, and employed 
in all military operations according 
to the rules of war. The pay of 
the auxiliary army to be at the 
charge of the power requiring. 
The rations and portions of pro- 
visions, forage, &c. as also quar- 
ters, will be furnished as soon as 
the auxiliary army has passed its 
own frontiers, by the power re- 
quiring, and be supplied accord- 
ing to the same standard as it sup- 


389 


plies its own troops, in the field 
and in quarters. 

Art. XI. The military regula- 
tion and economy in the interior 
administration of the troops de- 
pends wholly on their own Ge- 
neral. The trophies taken from 
the enemy belong to the troops 
which have gained them, 

Art. XII. The high contract- 
ing powers reserve to themselves 
the right, iv case the assistance 
herein stipulated should be found 
insufficient, to make, without loss 
of time, new arrangements for 
further assistance. 

Art. XIII. Yhe high contract- 
ing powers reciprocally promise, 
that in case one or other of them 
should be drawn into hostilities by 
furnishing the succour herein. sti- 
pulated, neither the requiring 
party nor party engaged in war as 
un auxiliary, shall make peace, 
except with the consent of the 
other. 

Art. XIV. The engagements 
contracted by this treaty, shall by 
no means detract from those which 
the high contracting powers may 
have entered already into with 
other powers, nor hinder them 
from concluding alliances with 
other states, which may have for 
their object the attainment of the 
same happy result. 

Art. XV. In order to give greater 
effect to the above stipulated de- 
fensive arrangements by the union 
of the powers most exposed to a 
French invasion, for their common 
defence, the high contracting 
courts having resolved to invite 
those powers to join the present 
treaty of defensive alliance. 

Art, XVI. _ As it is the object of 
the present treaty of defensive al- 
liance to maintain the balance 


390 


of power in Europe, to insure the 
repose and independence of the 
different powers, and to prevent 
the arbitrary violations of the 
rights and territories of other 
states, by which the world has 
suffered for somany years together, 
the contracting powers have agreed 
to fix the duration of the present 
treaty for 20 years, reserving it to 
themselves, if circumstances should 
require it, to proceed to the pro- 
longation of it three years before 
its expiration. 

Art. XVII. The present treaty 
shall be ratified, and the ratifica- 
tions exchanged within two months, 
or sooner if possible. In testimony 
whereof, the respective. plenipo- 
tentiaries have signed these pre- 
sents, and affixed their seals. 
Dove at Chaumont, March 1, 
{Feb. 17, 1814.) (Signed) 

Prince de METTERNICH. 
Count de NEsSELRODE. 


[The treaties signed the same 
day with the King of Great Bri- 
tain, and the King of Prussia, 
are word for word the same as the 
above. The first is signed by 
Lord Castlereagh, his Britannic 
Majesty’s Minister of State for 
Foreign Affairs; the second by 
Baron Hardenberg, Chancellor to 
his Prussian Majesty.] 


Dutcw PoniricaL ConstTitu- 


TION. 


The Hague, March 3, 1814. 

We, William, by the grace of 
God, Prince of Orange Nassau, 
Sovereign Prince of the United 
Netherlands, &c. 
~ To all whom 


these presents 
come, greeting ! ’ 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Invited to the Sovereignty of 
these States by your confidence and 
your attachment, we from the first 
declared, that we would undertake 
the same only under the guarantee 
of a wise constitution, which 
might secure your freedom against 
all possible abuses ; and we have 
ever since continued to feel the 
necessity thereof. 

We regarded it, therefore, as 
one of the first and most sacred of 
our duties, to summon together 
some men of consideration, and to 
charge them with the weighty 
task of establishing a fundamental 
code, built upon your manners, 
your habits, and corresponding to 
the wants of the present time. 

They cheerfully took upon them- 
selves this office, performed it 
with zeal, and have submitted to 
us the fruits of their uninterrupted 
labours. 

After a careful examination of 
this work, we have given it our 
approbation. But this does not 
satisfy our heart. It respects the 
concerns of the whole Netherlands. 
The whole Dutch people must be 
recognized in this important work. 
That people must receive the 
strongest possible assurance, that 
their dearest interests are sufhi- 
ciently attended to therein; that 
religion, as the fountain of all 
good, is thereby honoured and 
maintained, and religious freedom 
disturbed by nothing of temporal 
concerns, but secured in the most 
ample manner; that the educa- 


-tion of youth, and the spread of 


scientific knowledge, shall be at- 
tended to by the Government, and 
freed from all. those vexatious re- 
culations which oppress the genius 
and subdue the spirit; that per- 
sonal freedom shall no longer be 


STATE 


‘an empty name, and dependent on 
the ‘caprices of a suspicious and 
crafty police; that an impartial 
‘administration of justice, guided 
by fixed principles, secure to every 
man his property ; that commerce, 
agriculture, and manufactures be 
no longer obstructed, but have 
free course, like rich springs of 
public and private prosperity ; 
that, therefore, no restraint be 
imposed on the domestic economy 
of the higher and lower classes of 
the state, but that they be con- 
formable to the general Jaws and 
the general government; that the 
movements of the general govern- 
ment be not palsied by too great a 
zeal for local interests, but rather 
receive from it an additional im- 
pulse; that the general laws, by 
means of an harmonious co-opera- 
tion of the two principal branches 
of the Government, be founded on 
the true interests of the State; 
that the finances, and the arming 
of the people, the main pillars of 
the body politic, be placed in that 
central point, upon which the 
greatest and most invaluable pri- 
vilege of every free people,—their 
independence,—may be firmly 
fixed. Which of you can doubt 
-of this truth, after the terrible ex- 
_ perience you have had of a foreign 
tyranny, which acknowledged no 
right when it wanted means for its 
own maintenance by violence; 
after having sighed, of late years, 
under the most oppressive yoke 
that ever was imposed since the 
Spanish times ? : 

Now at least you know the true 
value of those precious rights for 
which our fathers sacrificed their 
property and blood; of that hap- 
piness which they bequeathed to 
their descendants ; and which we 


PAPERS. 


saw lost through the adversity of 


391 


“the times ! 


Following, therefore, and de- 
riving encouragement from their 


‘example, it beeomes my duty, in 


imitation of those whose, name I 
bear, and whose memory I honour, 
to restore that which is lost: it is 
your duty to support me therein 
with all your efforts, that under 
the blessing of Divine Providence, 
who summons us to this task, we 
may leave our beloved country 
completely re-conquered and re- 
established to our children. ~ 

In order to be enabled to judge 
whether the constitutional code 
thus framed, as before stated, bea 
means of attaining the above 
great object, we have thought it 
right that the said code be sub- 
mitted for maturer consideration, 
toa numerous assembly of persons 
the most considerable and best 
qualified among you. 

We have for that purpose ap- 
pointed a special commission, who 
are to choose, out of a numerous 
list given into us, six hundred 
persons, in due proportion to the 
population of each of the now ex- 
isting departments, - 

Honoured with your confidence, 
they shall, on the 28th of this 
month, assemble in the metropolis 
of Amsterdam to come toa de- 
termination upon this weighty bu- 
siness. 

They shall in like manner, with 
the letter of convocation, receive 
the plan of the constitution, that 
they may be able to prepare their 
decision thereon with maturity 
and calmness of deliberation ; and 
for the more effectual attainment 
of this object, a copy of the same 
shall be sent to each member pre- 
viously, 


392 


And as it is of the first import- 
ance that these Members be pos- 
sessed of the general confidence, 
we order that a list of the persons 
chosen for each department be 
made public, and that to all the 
inhabitants of the same, being 
housekeepers, an opportunity shall 
be afforded, by siguing his name 
without any other addition, in a 
register which shall lie open in 
each canton for eight days, to dis- 
approve of any such person or per- 
sons as he may deem unqualified, 

No inhabitant is deprived of 
this right, with the exception of 
domestic servants, valets, bank- 
rupts, persons ina state of non-age, 
or under accusation. 

When it shall appear to us, 
from the summing up of the re- 
gisters, that the majority are sa- 
tisfied with the persous thus sub- 
mitted to their election, we shall 
consider them as the representa- 
tives of the whole Dutch people, 
call them together, appear in the 
midst of them, and salute them as 
constituting the great assembly, 
representing the United Nether- 
lands. 

They shall then commence their 
labours in freedom, and give us an 
account of their progress by a com- 
mittee appointed to that effect ; 
und as soon as the adoption of the 
constitutional code is the result of 
their deliberations, we shall make 
the necessary. arrangements for 
taking the oath prescribed to us by 
the constitution with all due so- 
Jemuity, in.the midst of the as- 
sembly, and after that be installed 
in state. 

In the adoption of these mea- 
sures, worthy countrymen, you 
must feel convinced, that the wel- 
fare of our beloved country is my 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


first and only object; that your 
interests and mine are the same; 
and how can they be more mani- 
festly promoted, than by the in- 
troduction of constitutional rules, 
in which you will find the gua- 
rantee of your dearest rights? 
They will furnish me with the ° 
advantage of conducting, on fixed 

principles, the charge and respon- 

sibility of government, assisted by 

the best and most intelligent of the 

citizens; and will secure to me 

the continuance of that affection, 

the expressions of which rejoice | 
my heart, animaté my courage, 

lighten my burthen, and bind me 

and my house for ever to our re- 

generated country. 

Given at the Hague this 2nd of 
March, 1814, and of our reign 
the Ist. 

(Signed) WILLIAM, 
By command, 
A. R. Fatckx, Sec. of State. 


Discourse of his Royal Highness 
the Prince Sovereign of the Ne- 
therlands, delivered to the As- 
sembly of the Notables, on taking 
the Oath to the Constitution of 
the 30th of March, 1814. 


Gentlemen, —I_ experience a 
lively satisfaction in perceiving my 
opinion with regard to the Consti- 
tution confirmed by the decla- 
ration of so numerous an assem- 
blage of honourable and enlighten- 
ed men. - 

I feel equally sensible of the 
testimonies of zeal and of attach- 
ment which I have received on this 
solemn occasion, from this illustri- 
ous assembly. 

The national honour, our inter- 
ests well understood, the manifest 


STATE PAPERS. 


protection granted to us by the 
Almighty, every thing, in short, 
must encourage us to persevere 
without relaxation in our efforts for 
the welfare of the country. 

Precisely four months have ex 
pired this day since my return to 
the Netherlands; and during that 
short period, the progress which 
we have made in the important 
work of the restoration of the State, 
has greatly exceeded all that we 
might have dared to expect. 

Foreign powers have not con- 
fined themselves to applauding the 
recovery of our independent exist- 
ence: they have also manifested 
by deeds which must inspire us 
with boundless gratitude, their sa- 
tisfaction at witnessing the sove- 
reignty conferred upon my house. 

The most important of our fo- 
reign relations,—those which sub- 
sist between us and the generous 
british nation, —will soon acquire, 
by the marriage of my eldest son, 
a new degree of intimacy and of 
reciprocal regard. 

But what gives me the chief 
hope for the future, is the expe- 
rience which I have acquired of 
the sentiments and of the guod dis- 
position of the nation itself. 

Its devotion to the good cause 
bas enabled me, notwithstanding 
the exhaustion of this country, 
and its dilapidated resources, to 
raise, in the space of a few weeks, 
more than 25,000 troops; the 
greater part of whom, well armed 
and equipped, will soon be collect- 
ed on our frontiers, under the com- 
mand of my two sons. 

Its unanimity in all that con- 
cerns the great interests of the 


country has been displayed in: the 


most marked manner by the prompt 


erganization of the militia, the 


S93 


levy m mass, and the national 
guards, and as now also by the ac- 
ceptance of the constitution. 

I am persuaded, Gentlemen, 
that I shall only anticipate the 
wishes of you all, by immediately 
applying myself to the enforcement 
of that Constitution, as well as by 
adopting all the measures, and 
establishing all the arrangements, 
without which its effects would re- 
main long incomplete and im- 
perfect. 

That important task, therefore, 
shall be henceforward the main ob-« 
ject of my attention: and in dis- 
charging it, I shall be guided by 
the same impartiality, and the same 
solicitsde for the public welfare, 
which Fhave endeavoured hitherto 
to display in all the acts of my go- 
vernment. 

As long as no inroad shall be 
made on the spirit or the letter of 
the constitution, the country will be 
sheltered from all dissentions, from 
all contests about authority, and all 
rivalry between the provinces. It 
allots to reasonable citizens all the 
liberty, to the Sovereign all that 
extent of power, which they can 
respectively desire: at the same 
time that the people and the Prince, 
the governors and the governed, 
find in its equitable and liberal ar- 
rangements, what is calculated to 
establish and secure their mutual 
agreement and co-operation. 

In these sentiments, the fruits of 
a long and deliberate examination, 
and which are still farther fortified 
aud exalted by the solemnity of 
this memorable moment, I declare 
myself ready, in presence of this 
assembly, as representing the Unit- 
ed Netherlands, to take the oath 
which: the Constitution has pre- 
scribed to the Sovereign: Prince, - 


394 
SWEDISH DECLARATION. 


His Majesty the King of Swe- 
den having declared to the people 
of Norway, by the Proclamation 
addressed to them, that he reserved 
to them all the essential rights 
which constitute public liberty, 
and having engaged himself ex- 
pressly to leave to the nation the 
faculty of establishing a constitu- 
tion analogous to the wants of the 
country, and founded chiefly upon 
the two bases of national represen- 
tation and the right of taxing them- 
selves; these promises are now 
renewed in the most formal man- 
ner. The King will by no means 
interfere directly in the New Con- 
stitutional Act of Norway, which 
must, however, be submitted for 
his acceptance. He wishes only to 
trace the first lines of its founda- 
tion, leaving to the people the right 
of erecting the rest of the building. 

His Majesty is also invariably 
determined not to amalgamate the 
financial systems of the two 
countries. In consequence of this 
principle, the debts of the two 
crowns shall always remain sepa- 
rate from each other, and no tax 
shall be collected in Norway for 
the purpose of paying the debts of 
Sweden, and vice versa. The in- 
tention of his Majesty is not to 
suffer the revenue of Norway to be 
sent out of the country. The ex- 
pense of administration being de- 
ducted, the rest shall be employed 
in objects of general utility, and in 
a sinking fund for the extermina- 
tion of the national debt. 


Circular Letter from the King of 
Denmark, addressed to the Ma- 
gistrates, and the Inhabitants in 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 
general, of the Kingdom of Nor- 


way :— 


The situation in which Den- 
mark and Norway were at the end 
of last year, made it eur duty as 
Sovereign to give up one of the 
sister kingdoms to prevent the 
ruin of both. 

The Treaty of Peace conclud- 
ed at Kiel on the 14th of January, 
this year, was the consequence.— 
By this we gave the solemn pro- 
mise, which never has been, nor 
shall be broken on our side, to re- 
nounce all our claims to Norway, 
and to appoint Commissioners to 
deliver the fortresses, the public 
money, domains, &c. to the Pleni- 
potentiaries named by the King of 
Sweden, Wecommanded his High- 
ness Prince Christian, then Go- 
vernor of Norway, to execute in 
our name what we had promised. 
We gave him the most positive in- 
structions, and on the 19th of Ja- 
huary gave him our Royal full 
powers for the persons whom he 
should appoint to execute the 
treaty. Then we released all the 
inhabitants of Norway from their 
allegiance, and impressed on them 
the duties which for the future 
they owed to the King of Sweden. 

We have learnt with heartfelt 
grief, that our nearest and most 
beloved relation, 10 whom we gave 
the government of Norway with 
unlimited confidence, instead of 
executing our commands, has ven- 
tured to veglect them, and even 
to declare Norway an independent 
kingdom, and himself the Regent 
of it; to refuse to give up what 
the King of Sweden had a right, 
according to the treaty, to de- 
mand; and finally, that he has 
even seized upon our ships of war 


STATE PAPERS. 


which were in the harbours of 
Norway, has taken down the Da- 
nish flag, and hoisted another in 
its stead, and arrested their com- 
-manders, our servants. 

_ Since, after the treaty of peace 
which we have signed, and the re- 
nunciation of our claims on Nor- 
way, we neither do nor will ac- 
knowledge in that kingdom any 
-other authority than that of his 
Majesty the King of Sweden, we 
cannot but be highly displeased at 
what has been done there, con- 
trary to the treaty and our express 
orders; and the more so, as every 
civil officer, from the highest to 
the lowest, who had been appoint- 
-ed by us, as well as every other of 
our subjects in Norway, is releas- 
ed from his allegiance and duties 
towards us, on the sole condition 
of fulfilling, as far as he is concern- 
-ed, the stipulations of the treaty of 
peace. 

At the same time that we 
-make this known, we forbid every 
one of the officers whem we have 
nominated in Norway to accept 
or to retain any employment what- 
ever, in that kingdom in its pre- 
-sent state; we recall all the civil 
officers in the kingdom of Nor- 
way who are not natives of that 
country, and who regard Denmark, 
or any of the countries belonging 
to it, as their native country ; and 
command them to return within 
four weeks from the time when 
they shall be made acquainted 
with this letter, under pain of for- 
feiting our favour, andall therights, 
‘advantages, and privileges, which 
they do or might enjoy as native 
Danish subjects. 

Given at our Court at Copenhagen, 
April 13th, 1814, 


395 


Declaration of the Allied Powers 
on the Breaking Off of the Ne- 
gociations at Chatillon. 


The Allied Powers owe it to 
themselves, to their people, and to 
France, as soon as the negociations 
at Chatillon are broken off, pub- 
licly to declare the reasons which 
induced them to enter into nego- 
ciations with the French Govern- 
ment, as well as the causes of the 
breaking off of the negociations. 

Military events, to which his- 
tory can produce no parallel, over- 
threw in the month of October last, 
the ill-constructed edifice, known 
under the name of the French 
Empire ; an edifice erected on the 
ruins of States lately independent 
and happy, augmented by con- 
quests from ancient monarchies, 
and held together at the expense of 
the blood, of the fortunes, of the 
welfare of a whole generation. 

The Allied Sovereigns, led by 
conquest to the Rhine, thought it 
their duty to proclaim to Europe 
anew, their principles, their wishes, 
and their object. Far from every 
wish of domination or conquest, 
animated solely by the desire to see 
Europe restored to a just balance 
of the different Powers, resolved 
not to lay down their arms till they 
had obtained the noble ebject of 
their efforts, they made known the 
irrevocableness of their resolu- 


.tions by a public act, and they did 


not hesitate to declare themselves to 
the enemy’s Government in a man- 
ner conformable to their unaltera- 
ble determination. ~~ 
The French Government made 
use of the frank declarations of the 
Allied Powers to express inclina- 
tions to peace. It certainly had 


$96 


need of the appearance of this 1n- 
clination, in order to justify in the 
eyes of its people the new exertions 
which it did not cease to require.— 
But every thing, however, con- 
vineced the allied Cabinets, that it 
merely endeavoured to take ad- 
vantage of the appearance of a ne- 
gociation, in order to prejudice 
the nation in its favour, but that 
the peace of Europe was very far 
from its thoughts. 

The Powers, penetrating its se- 
eret views, resolved to go and con- 
quer, in France itself, the long-de- 
sired peace. Numerous armies 
crossed the Rhine; scarcely were 
they passed the first frontiers when 
the French Minister for Foreign 
Affairs appeared at the outposts. 

All the proceedings of the French 
Government had henceforth no 
other object, than to mislead opi- 
nion, to blind the French people, 
and to throw on the Allies the 
odium of all the miseries attendant 
on an invasion. 

_ The course of events had given 
the Allies a proof of the full power 
of the European league. The prin- 
ciples which, since their first union 
for the com mon good, had animat- 
ed the counsels of the Allied Sove- 
reigns were fully developed ;_no- 
thing more hindered them from un- 
folding the conditions of the recon- 
struction of the common edifice : 
these conditions must be such as 
were no hindrance to peace after 
so maby conquests. 

The only power calculated to 
throw into the scale indemnifica- 
tions for France, England, could 
speak openly respecting the sacri- 
fices which it was ready to make 
for a general peace. The Allied 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Sovereigns were permitted to hope, 
that the experience of late events 
would have had some influence 
on a conqueror, exposed to the ob- 
servation of a great nation, which 
was for the first time witness in 
the capital itself to the miseries he 
had brought on France, 

This experience might haye con- 
vinced that the support of thrones 
is principally dependent on mode- 
ration and probity. The Allied 
Powers, however, convinced that 
the trial which they made must not 
endanger the military operations, 
saw that these operations must be 
continued during the negociations, 
The experience of the past, and 
afflicting recollections, showed 
them the necessity of this step.— 
Their Plenipotentiaries met those 
of the French Government. 

Meantime the victorious armies 
approached the gates of the capital. 
The Government took every mea- 
sure to prevent its falling into our 
hands. The plenipotentiary of 
France received orders to propose 
an armistice, upon conditions which 
were similar to those which the 
Allies themselves judved necessary 
for the restoration of general peace. 
He offered the immediate surrend- 
er of the fortresses in the countries 
which France was to give up, on 
condition of a suspension of mili- 
tary operations. j 

The Allied Courts, convinced by 
20 yeais experience, that in nego- 
ciations with the French cabinet, 
it was necessary carefully to distin- 
guish the apparent from the real 
intention, proposed instead of this 
immediately to sign preliminaries 
of peace. This measure would 
have had for France all the advan- 


' STATE PAPERS. 


tages of an armistice, without ex- 
posing the Allies to the danger of 
a suspension of arms. Some par- 
tial advantages, however, accom- 
panied the first motions of an army 
collected under the walls of Paris, 
composed of the flower of the pre- 
sent generation, the last hope of 
the nation, and the remainder of 
a million of warriors, who, either 
fallen on the field of battle, or left 
on the way from Lisbon to Mos- 
cow, have been sacrificed for inter- 
ests with which France had no 
concern, Immediately the nego- 
ciations at Chatillon assumed an- 
other appearance. The French 
plenipotentiary remained without 
instructions, and went away in- 
stead uf answering the representa- 
tions of the Alhed Courts. They 
commissioned their plenipotentia- 
ries to give in the projet of a pre- 
liminary treaty, containing all the 
grounds which they deemed neces- 
sary for the restoration of a ba- 
lance of power, and which a few 
days before had been presented by 
the French Government itself, at 
a moment, doubtless, when it con- 
ceived its existence in danger, It 
contained the ground-work for the 
restoration of Europe. 
France restored to the frontiers, 
which, under the government of 
its Kings, had insured to it ages of 
glory and prosperity, was to have 
with the rest of Europe the bless- 
ings of liberty, national indepen- 
dence and peace, It depended 
absolutely on its government to 


end by a single word the sufferings _ 


of the nation, to restore to it with 
peace, its colonies, its trades, and 
the restitution of its industry— 
What did it want more? The 


Allies now offered, with a spirit of | 


pacification, to discuss its wishes 


597 


upon the subject of mutual conve- 
nience, which should extend the 
frontiers of France beyond what 
they were before the wars of the 
revolution, 

Fourteen days elapsed without 
any answer being returned by the 
French Government. The Pleni- 
potentiaries of the Allies insisted 
on the fixing of a day for the ac- 
ceptance or rejection of the condi- 
tions of peace. They left the 
French, Plenipotentiary the liberty 
to present a contre projet, on con- 
dition that this contre projet should 
agree in spirit, and in its general 
contents, with the conditions pro- 
posed by the Allied Courts. The 
10th of March was fixed by the 
mutual consent of both parties.— 
This term being arrived, the French: 
Plenipotentiary produced nothing 
but pieces, the discussion of which, 
far from advancing the proposed 
object, could only have caused 
fruitless negociations. A delay of 
a few days was granted at the de- 
sire of the French Plenipotentiary. 
On March 15, he at last delivered 
a contre projet, which left no doubt 
that, the sufferings of France had 
not yet changed the views of its, 
Goyernment, The French Go- 
veroment, receding from what it 
had itself proposed, demanded, in 
anew projet, that nations, which 
were quite foreign to France, which 
a domination of many ages could 
not have amalgamated with the 
French nation, should now. remain 
a part of it; that France should 
retain frontiers inconsistent with 
the fundamental principles of equi- 
librium, and out of all proportion 
with, the other great Powers of, 
Europe; that, it. should. remain., 
master of the same positions and. 
points, of aggression, by means, of 


398 ANNUAL 


which its Government, to the mis- 
fortune of Europe and that of 


France, had effected the fall of so 
many thrones, and so many revo- 


lutions ; that members of the fa- ° 


mily reigning in France should be 
placed on foreign thrones; the 
French Government, in short that 
Government which, for so many 
years, has sought to rule no less by 
discord than by force of arms, was 
to remain the arbiter of the ex- 
ternal concerns of the powers of 
Europe. 

By continuing the negociations 
under such circumstances, the 
Allies would have neglected what 
they owed to themselves, they 
would from that moment have de- 
viated from the glorious goal they 
had before them, their efforts would 
have been turned solely against 
their people, By signing a treaty 
upon the principles of the French 
projet, the allies would have laid 
their arms in the hands of the 
common enemy ; they would have 
betrayed the expectation of na- 
tions, and the confidence of their 
allies. “ 

It is in a moment so decisive for 
the welfare of the world, that the 
Allied Sovereigns renew this so- 
lemn engagement, till they shall 
have attained the great object of 
their union. 

France has to blame its Govern- 
ment alone for its sufferings. 
Peace alone can heal the wounds 
which a spirit of universal domi- 
nion, unexampled in history, has 
produced. This peace shall’ be the 
peace of Europe: no other can be 
accepted.’ It is at length time 
that Princes should watch over the 


REGISTER, 


> 


welfare'of ‘the people without fo-— 


reign influence, that nations should 


respect their natural independence, 


1814 


that social institutions should be 
protected from daily revolutions, 
property respected, and trade free. 
All Europe has absolutely the“ 
same wish to make France partici-- 
pate in the blessings of peace ; 
France, whose dismemberment the 
Allied Powers neither can nor will’ 
permit. The confidence in their 
promises may be found in the prin- 
ciples for which they contend. But 
whence shall the Sovereigns infer 
that France will take part in the 
principles that must fix the happi- 
ness of the world, so long as they 
see that the same ambition, which 
has brought so many misfortunes 
on Europe, is still the sole spring 
that actuates the government : 
that while French blood is shed in 
torrents, the general interest is* 
always sacrificed to private ?— 
Whence, under such circumstan-’ 
ces, should be the guarantee for the 
future, if such a desolating system 
found no check in the general will 
of the nation? Then is the peace 
of Europe insured, and nothing 
shall in future be able to disturb it. — 


DEPOSITION OF NAPOLEON. 


Extract from the Registers of the 
Conservative Senate. Sitting of 
April 3, under the Presidency of . 
Senator Count Barthelemey. 


The Sitting which had been ad- 
journed was resumed at 4 o’clock, 
when the Senator Count Lam- 
brechts read the revised and adopt-. _ 
ed plan of the decree which passed 
in the sitting of yesterday. It is 
in the following terms : ars 

The Conservative Senate, consi- 


‘dering that in a constitutional mo-. — 


narchy, the Monarch exists only 


ST ATE CPIMP ERS. 


in virtue of the constitution or so- 
cial compact: 


That Napoleon Buonaparte, dur-, 


ing a certain period of firm and 
prudent government, afforded to 
the nation reasons to calculate for 
the future on acts of wisdom and 
justice; but that, afterwards, he 
violated the compact which umted 
him to the French people, particu- 
larly in levying imposts and estab- 
lishing taxes otherwise than in vir- 
tue of the law, against the express 
tenor of the oath which he had 
taken on his ascending the throne, 
conformable to Articlé 53, of the 
Act of the Constitutions of the 28th 
Floreal, year 12: 

That he committed this attack 
on the rights of the people, even 
in adjourning, without necessity, 
the Legislative Body, and causing 


to be suppressed, as criminal, a re-: 


port of that Body, the title of which, 
and its share in the national re- 
presentation, he disputed : 

That he undertook a series of 
wars in violation of Article 50 of 
the Act of the Constitution of the 
22nd Frimaire, year 8, which pur- 
ports, that declarations of war 
should be proposed, debated, de- 
creed, and promulgated in the 
same manner as laws: 

That he issued, unconstitution- 
ally, several ented inflicting the 
punishment of death; particularly 
the two decrees of the Sth of March 
last, tending to cause to be consi- 
dered as national, 
wou 
the interests of his bonadless ar 
. bition: 


That he nak pa pa the constitu- | 


tional laws by his decrees respect, 
ing the prisoners of the State : 


a war which. 
not have taken place but for 


$99 


bility of the Ministers, confounded 
all authorities, and destroyed the 
independence of judicial bodies : 
Considering that the liberty of 
the press, established and conse- 
crated as one of the rights of the 
nation, has been constantly sub- 
jected to the arbitrary control of 
the Police, and that at the same 
time he has always made use of the 
press to fill France and Europe 
with misrepresentations, false max- 
ims, doctrines favourable to despo- 
tism, and insults on foreign go- 
vernments : 
That acts and reports heard by 
the Senate have undergone altera- 
tions in the publication : 
Considering, that, instead of 
reigning according to the terms 
of his oath, with a sole view to the 
interest, and happiness, and the 
glory of the French people, Napo- 
leon completed the misfortunes. of 
his country, by his refusal to treat 
on conditions which the national 
interests required him to accept, 
and which did not compromise the 
French honour : 
By the abuse which he made of 
all the means intrusted to him in 
men and money: 
By the abandonment of the 
wounded without dressings, with- 
out assistance, and without sub- 


’ sistence: 


By various measures, the conse- 
quences.of which were the ruin of 
the towns, the depopulation of the 
country, famine, and contagious 
diseases: - bo 

Considering that, for all che 
_ causes, ' the Imperial Government 
established. by the Senatus Consul- 
tum of . the: 28th Foreal, year’ 12, 
has» ceased to exist, pays that. the 


That be annulled the responsi- ‘ raspamnpuifested by all Frenchmen { 


Ps 


1s > 


CA a 


400 


calls for an order of things, the 
first result of which should be 
the restoration of general peace, 
and which should also be the era 
of a solemn reconciliation of all the 
states of the great European Fa- 
mily : 

The Senate declares and decrees 
as follows: — 

Art. 1. Napoleon Buonaparte 
has forfeited the throne, and the 
hereditary sight established in his 
family is abolished. F 

2. The French people and the 
army are released from their oath 
of fidelity towards Napoleon Buo- 
naparte, 

3. The present decree shall be 
transmitted by a Message to the 
Provisional Government of France, 
conveyed forthwith to all the de- 
partments and the armies, and im- 
mediately proclaimed in all the 
quarters of the capital. 

[A similar resolution was, on 
the same day, adopted by the Le- 
gislative Body.]. 


Articles of the Treaty between the 
Allied Powers and his Majesty 
the Emperor Napoleon. : 1% 


‘Art: 1, His Majesty the Empe- 
ror Napoleon renounces for him- 
self, his successors and descendants, 
as wellias for all the members: of 
his family, all right of sovereignty 
and dominion, as well to the 
French Empire, and the kingdom 
of Italy, as over every other country. 

‘Art. 2. Their Majesties the Em- 
peror Napoleon and Maria’ Louisa 
shall retain their ‘titles and rank, to 


be enjoyed during their lives. The: 


mother, the brothers, sisters, nes 
phews, and nieces, of the Emperor; 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


shall also retain, wherever they 
may reside, the titles of Princes of 
his family. 
Art. 3. The Isle of Elba adopt- 
ed by his Majesty the Emperor 
Napoleon as the place of his resi- 
dence, shall form, during his life, a 
separate principality, which shall 
be possessed by him in full sove- 
reignty and property; there shall 
be besides granted, in full property, 
to the Emperor Napoleon, an an- 
nual revenue of 2,000,000 francs, 
in rent charge, in the great book 
of France, of which 1,000,000 shall 
be in reversion to the Empress. 
Art. 4, The Duchies of Parma, 
Placentia, and Guastalla, shall be 
granted, in full property and sove- 
reignty, to her Majesty the Em- 
press Maria Loutsa; they shall 
pass to her son, and to the descen- 
dants in the right line. The Prince 
her son, shall, from henceforth, 
take the title of Prince of Parma, 
Placentia, and Guastalla, 
Art, 5. All the Powers engage — 
to employ ‘heir good offices to 
cause to be respected, by the Bar- 
bary Powers, the flag and the ter- 
ritory of the Isle of Elba, for which 
purpose the relations with the Bar- 
bary Powers, shall be assimilated’ 
to those with France. oe 
Art. 6. There shall be reserved 
in the territories hereby renounc- 
ed, to his Majesty the Emperor 
Napoleon, for himself and his 
family, domains of rent-charges - 
in the ‘great book of France, pro- 
ducing a revenue, clear of all 
deductionsand chargesof 2,500,000 
francs. These domains or rents’ 
shall belong; in full property, and 
to be disposed of as’ they shall 
think fit, to the Princes’ and Prin- 
cesses of his family, and ‘shall 


+ r 


STATE 


be divided amongst them in such 
a manner, that the revenue of 
each shall be in the following pro- 


portions, viz :— Francs. 
To Madame Mere.... 300,000 
To King Joseph and his 
Queen ......202--- 500,000 
To King Louis.......- 200,000 
To the Queen Hortense 
and to her children... 400,000 
To King Jerom and his 
Queen .......+.... 500,000 
To the Princess Eliza .. 300,000 
To the Princess Paulina 300,000 
2,500,000 


The Princes aud Princesses of the 
house of the Emperor Napoleon shall 
besides retain their property, move- 
able and immoveable, of whatever 
nature it may be, which they shall 
possess by individual and public 
right, and the rents of which they 
shall enjoy (also as individuals). 

Art. 7. The annual pension of 


PAPERS. 


the Empress Josephine shall be re-— 


duced to 1,000,000, in domains, or 
in inscriptions in the great book of 
France; she shall continue to en- 
joy, in full property, moveable aud 


immoveable, with power to dispose . 


of it conformable to the French: 


laws, gc 
Art. 8. There shall be. granted 
to Prince Eugene, Viceroy of Italy, 


a suitable establishment out of. 


France. 

Art. 9. The property which his 
Majesty the Emperor Napoleon 
possesses in France, either as extra- 
ordinary domain, or as private do- 


40% 


served as a capital, which shall not 
exceed 2,000,000, to be expended 
in gratifications in favour of such 
persons, whose names shall be con- 
tained in a list to be signed by the 
Emperor Napoleon, and which 
shail be transmitted to the French 
government. 

Art. 10. All the crown diamonds 
shall remain in France. 

Art. 11. His Majesty the Empe- 
ror Napoleon shall return to the 
Treasury, and to the other public 
chests, all the sums and effects that 
shall have been taken out by his 
orders, with the exception of what 
has been appropriated from the Ci- 
vil List. 

Art. 12. The debts of the House- 
hold of his Majesty the Emperor 
Napoleon, such as they were on 
the day of the signature of the pre- 
sent treaty, shall be immediately 
discharged out of the arrears due 
by the public Treasury to the Ci- 
vil List, according to. a list which 
shall be signed by a Commissioner 
appointed for that purpose. 

Art. 13. The obligations of the 
Mont-Napoleon, of ‘Milan, to- 
wards all the creditors, whether 
Frenchmen or Foréigners, shall be 
exactly fulfilled, unless there shall 
be any change made in this respect. 

Art. 14. There shall be given 
all the necessary passports for the 
free passage of his Majesty the 


’ Emperor Napoleon, or of the Em- 
_ press, the Princes and Princesses, 


main, attached to the crown; the 


funds placed by the Emperor, 
either in the great book of France, 
_ inthe Bank of France; in the Ac- 
tions des Forets, or in any other 
manher, and which his Majes 
- abandons to the crown, shall be re- 
Vou. LVI. 


> : ” 


_and all the persons of their suites — 
-who wish to accompany them, or 


to. establish theinselves out of 
France,’ as well as for the passage 
of all the equipages, horses, and 
effects belonging to them. The 


Allied ,Powers shall, in conse- 
ty quence, furnish, 


officers and men 
for eer, : 
2D 


402 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Art. 15, The French Imperial, changed at Paris, within two days, 


guards shall furnish a detachment 
of from 1,200 to 1,500 men, of 
allarms, to serve as an escort to 
the Emperor Napoleon to Saint 
Tropes, the place of his embarka- 
tion. 

Art. 16. There shall be furnish- 
ed a corvette and the necessary 
transport-vessels to convey to the 
place of his destination his Majesty 
the Emperor Napoleon and ~his 
household : and the corvette shall 
belong, in full property, to his Ma- 
jesty the Emperor. 

Art. 17. ‘The Emperor Napoleon 
shall be allowed to take with him 
and retain as his guard 400 men, 
volunteers, as well officers, as sub- 
officers and soldiers. 

Art. 18. No Frenchman who 
shall have followed the Emperor 
Napoleon or his family, shall be 
held to have forfeited his rights 
as such by not returning to France 
within three years; at least they 
shall not be comprised in the ex- 
ceptions which the French Go- 
vernment reserves to itself to grant 
after the expiration of that term. 

Art. 19, The polish troops of-all 
arms, in the service of France. 
shall be at liberty to return home, 
and shall retain their arms and bag- 
gage, as a testimony of their ho- 
nourable services. The officers, 
sub-officers, and soldiers, shall re= 
tain the decorations which have 
been granted to them, and the pen- 
sions annexed to those decorations. 
_ Art. 20. The High Allied Pow- 
-ers guarantee the execution of all 
the articles of the present treaty, 
and engage to obtain that it shall 
be. adopted and guaranteed by 
France. _ 

_ Art. 21. The present act, shall 
‘be ratified, and the ratifications ex- 


or sooner, if possible. 
Done at Paris, the Ilth of 
April, 1814. 
(L.S.) The Prince DE MetreEr- 
NICH. 
(L.S.) J. F. Comte De Srapion. 
(L. S.) Anpre Comte De Rasou- 
MOUFFSKY. 
(L. S.) Cuartes Rospert Comte 
Dr NESSELRODE. 
(L. S.) Cuas. Ave. Baron De 
HARDENBERG. 
(L. S.) Marshal Ney. 
(L. S.) CauLIncourT. 


Sratre Parer.—SPAIN. 
The King. 


Since the period when Divine 
Providence, in consequence of the 
spontaneous and solemn resigna- 
tion of my august father, placed 
me on the throne of my ances- 
tors, of which the kingdom took 
the oaths to me as heir by its pro- 
curators assembled in Cortes, ac- 
cording to the law and custom of 
the Spanish nation, practised in 
the most remote periods; and 
since that happy day on which I 
entered the capital amidst the most 
sincere demonstrations of affection 
and loyalty with which the people 
of Madrid came out to receive me, 
this display of love towards my 
royal person making a deep im- 
pression on the French hosts, who, 
under the cloak of friendship, had 
advanced as far as that city, being 
a presage of what that heroic po- 
pulation would one day perform 
for their King, and for their ho- 
nour, and giving .that example 
which the other parts of the king- 
dom. have nobly followed: since 


STATE) PAPERS. 


that day, I determined in my royal 
mind to reply to sentiments so 
loyal, and to satisfy the great obli- 
gations which a king is under to- 
‘wards his subjects, to dedicate my 
whole time to the discharge of 
such august functions, and to re- 
pair the evils which the pernicious 
influence of a favourite had caused 
in the preceding reign. My first 
labours were directed to the re- 
storation -of various magistrates 
and other persons, who had beén 
arbitrarily removed from their 
functions ; but the difficult state of 
affairs, and the perfidy of Buona- 
parte, from the cruel effect of 
which I wished, by proceeding to 
Bayonne, to preserve my people, 
scarcely allowed time for more. 
The royal family being assembled 
there, an atrocious attack was per- 
petrated on the whole of it; and 
particularly on my person, une- 
qualled in the history of civilized 
nations, both in its circumstances 
and in the seriés of events which 
took place there ; and the sacred 
law of nations being there violated 
in the highest degree, 1 was de- 
prived of my liberty, stripped of 
the government of my kingdoms, 
and conveyed to a palace with my 
very dear brother and uncle, which 
served as a sort of honourable 
prison for about the space of six 
years. Amidst this affliction, I 
had always present to my mind the 
love and loyalty of my people, 
and the consideration of the end- 
less calamities to which they were 
exposed formed a great part of my 
griefs; inundated as they were 
with enemies, nearly destitute of 
‘all means of resistance, without 
King, and without a Government 
previously established, which might 
put in motion and unite at its 


voice the force of the nation, direct 
its impulse, and avail itself of the 
resources of the State, to combat 
the forces which simultaneously 
invaded the Peninsula, and had 
treacherously got possession of its 
principal fortresses. In this la- 
mentable situation, as the only 
remedy that remained, I issued, as 
well as I could; while surréunded 
by force, the Decree of the Sth of 
May, 808, addressed to the Coun- 
cil of €astile; and in defect of it to 
any other Board or audience that 
miyht be at liberty, in order that 
the Cortes might be convoked, 
who had only to employ themselves 
on the spur of the moment, in 
raising the taxes and supplies ne- 
cessary for the defence of the 
kingdom, remaining permanent 
fer other events which might 
occur; but this my Royal Decree 
unfortunately was not known 
there: and although it was af- 
terwards known, the provinces 
provided for the same object, as 
soon as the accounts reached them 
of the cruel tragedy perpetrated in 
Madrid on the memorable 2nd of 
May, by the Chief of the French 
troops, through the instrumentality 
of the Juntas which they created. 
Next took place the glorious battle 
of Baylen: the French fled as far 
as Vittoria, and all the provinces, 
with the capital, proclaimed me, 
anew, King of~ Castile and Leon, 
in the metropolis, with the same 
formalities as the Kings my august 
predecessors. Thisisa recent fact, 
of which the medals struck in all 
parts afford demonstrative proof, 
and which the. people through 


whom I have passed since my re- 


turn from France have confirmed 
by the effusion of vivas which 
moved the sensibility of my heart, 


2D2 


4.04 


where they are engraved never to 
be effaced. From the deputies 
nominated by the Juntas, the 
Central Junta was formed; who 
exercised in my royal name all the 
powers of Sovereignty from Sept. 
1808, till Jan. 1810; in which 
month was established the first 
Council of Regency, in whom the 
exercise of that power continued 
till the 24th of September in the 
same year: on which day were 
installed in the isle of Leon the 
Cortes called General and Extra- 
ordinary, when 104 Deputies took 
the oaths, in which they engaged 
to. preserve for me my dominions 
as their Sovereign; all which ap- 
pears from the act certified by the 
Secretary of State Don Nicholas 
Maria de Sierra. But these Cortes, 
assembled in a manner never used 
in Spain, even in the most arduous 
cases, and in the most turbulent 
times of the minorities of Kings, 
in which the Assembly of Procu- 
rators were wont to be more nu- 
merous than in the. common and 
ordinary Cortes, were not called 
the States of the Nobility and 
Clergy, although the Central Junta 
had so ordered, this Decree having 
been artfully concealed from the 
Council of Regency, and also the 
fact that the Junta had assigned to 
it the Presidency of the Cortes, a 
prerogative of the Crown which 
the Regency would not have left 
to the decision of the Congress, if 
it had been acquainted therewith. 
In consequence of this, every 
‘thing remained at the disposal of 
the Cortes : who, on the very day 
of their installation, and by way 
of commencement to their acts, 
‘despoiled me of my soveréignty, 
which the same deputies had only 
a little before ucknowledged, as- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1Si4. 


cnbing it nominally to the nation, 
in order to appropriate it to them- 
selves, and then, upon such usur- 
pation, to dictate to the nation such 
laws as’ they. pleased, imposing 
upon it the yoke by which it 
should receive them compulsorily 
in a new. Constitution, which the 
deputies established without ‘au- 
thority of the provinces, people, 
or juntas, and without the know- 
ledge of those provinces, which 
were said to be represented by sub- 
stitutes from Spain and the Indies. 
This Constitution they sanctioned 
and published in 1812, This first 
attack upon the prerogatives of the 
throne, abusing the name of the 
nation, became, as it were, the 
basis of many other attacks which 
followed it; and in spite of the 
repugnance of many deputies, per- . 
haps of the majority, they were 
adopted and raised to the rank of 
laws, which they called funda- 
mental, by means of the shouts, 
threats, and violence of those who 
attended in the galleries of the 
Cortes, with which they alarmed 
and terrified ; and that which was 
in truth the work of a faction, was 
clothed with the specious mask of 
the general will, and for such will, 
that of a few seditious persons, 
who in Cadiz and afterwards in 
Madrid, occasioned affliction to all 
good citizens, made their own to 
pass. These facts are so notorious, 
that there is scarcely any one who 


Is ignorant of them; and the very 


Diaries of the Cortes furnish ample 
proof of them. A mode of making 
laws so foreign to the Spanish 
nation, gave occasion to an altera- 
tion of the good laws under which, 
in other times, it was respected and 
happy. In trath, almost all the 
forms of the ancient constitution of 


STATE PAPERS. 


the Monarchy were innovated 
upon: and copying the reyolu- 
tionary and democratic principles 
of the French constitution of 1791, 
they sanctioned, not the funda- 
mental laws of a moderate Mo- 
narchy, but those of a popular Go- 
vernment, with a chief, or magis- 
trate, their mere delegated exe- 
cutor, and not a King, although 
they gave him that name, to de- 
ceive and seduce the unwary and 
the nation. Under the same want 
of liberty this new Constitution 
was signed and sworn to ; and it is 
known to all, not only what passed 
with regard to the respectable 
Bishop of Orense, but also the 
punishment with which those were 
threatened who refused to sign and 
swear to it. 

To prepare the public mind to 
receive such novelties, especially 
those regarding my royal person 
and the prerogatives of the Crown, 
the public newspapers were re- 
sorted to as a means, some of 
which the Deputies of the Cortes 
conducted, and abused the liberty 
of the press, established by them, 
to render the Royal power odious, 
giving to all the rights of Majesty 
the name of despotism—making 
King and ‘Despot | synonimous 
terms,—and calling Kings tyrants: 
while at the same time they cruelly 
persecuted every one who had the 
firmness to contradict them, or to 
dissent from this revolutionary and 
seditious mode of thinking: and 
in every thing democracy was 
affected, the army and navy, and 
all other establishments which, 
from time immemorial, had been 
called royal, being stripped of that 
name, and national substituted, 
with which they flattered the 
people; who, however, in spite of 


405 


these perverse arts retained, by 
their natural loyalty, the good feel- 
ings which always formed their 
character. Of all this, since I 
have happily entered the kingdom, 
I have been acquiring faithful in- 
formation and knowledge, partly 
from my own observations, and 
partly from the public papers, in 
which, up to this very day, repre- 
sentations of my arrival and my 
character are impudently circu- 
lated, so gross and infamous in 
themselves, that even with re-. 
gard to any other individual they 
would constitute very heavy of- 
fences worthy of severe notice and 
punishment. Circumstances so un- 
expected have filled my heart with 
bitterness, which could only be 
alleviated by the demonstrations of 
affection from all those who hoped 
for my arrival, in order that by 
my presence an end might be put 
to these calamities, and to the op- 
pression in which those were, who 
retained in their minds the remem- 
brance of my person, and sighed for: 
the true happiness of their country. 
I swear and promise to you, true 
and loyal Spaniards, at the same 
time that I sympathize with the 
evils which you have suffered, you 
shall not be disappointed of your 
noble expectations. Your Sove- 
reign wishes to be so on your ac- 
count, and in this he places his 
glory, that he is the Sovereign of 
an heroic nation, who by their im- 
mortal deeds have gained the 'ad- 
miration of the world, and pre- 
served their liberty and honour. 
I abhor and detest despotism— 
neither the intelligence and culti- 
vation of the nations of Europe 
could now endure it, nor in Spain 
were its kings ever despots. Nei- 
ther its good Jaws, nor constitution, 


406 


authorized despotism; although, 
unfortunately, from time to time, 
as happens every where else, and 
in every thing human, there may 
have been abuses of power which 
no possible Constitution can wholly 
guard against; nor were they the 
faults of the Constitution which 
the nation had, but of individuals, 
and the effects of unpleasant but 
very rare circumstances, which 
gaye occasion to them. However, 
in order to avert them, as effec- 
tually as human foresight will 
allow, namely, by preserving the 
honour of the royal dignity, and 
its rights, since those appertaining 
to it and to the people are equally 
inviolable, I will treat with the 
procurators of Spain and of the 
Indies ; and order being restored, 
together with the good usages 
under which the nation has lived, 
and which the Kings my prede- 
cessors established with its con- 
sent, every thing that relates to 
the good of my kingdoms shall be 
solidly and legitimately enacted, 
in [Cortes legitimately assembled, 
as soon as it may be possible to do 
so, in order that my subjects may 
live prospefous aud happy, in one 
religion, and under one govern- 
ment, strictly united by indissoluble 
ties. In this, and in this alone, 
consists the temporal felicity of a 
King and a kingdom, which enjoy 
the title of Catholic, by way of 
eminence; and immediately pre- 
parations shall be made for what 
may appear best towards the as- 
sembling of such a Cortes; in 
which, I trust, the bases of the 
prosperity of my subjects, in both 
hemispheres, may be confirmed. 
The liberty and security of persons 
and property shall be firmly se- 
eured by means of laws, which 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


guaranteeing public liberty and 
order, shall leave to all that salu- 
tary liberty whose undisturbed en- 
joyment distinguishes a moderate 
from an arbitrary and despotic go- 
vernment, and in which the citi- 
zens subject to the former ought to 
live. This just liberty all likewise 
shall enjoy, in order to communi- 
cate through the press their ideas 
and thoughts, within those limits, 
however, which sound reason im- 
periously prescribes to all, that it 
may not degenerate into licentious- 
ness ; for the respect which is due 
to religion and the government, 
and that which men mutually owe 
towards each other, can under no 
civilized government be reasonably 
permitted to be violated and tramp- 
led upon with impunity. 

All suspicion, likewise, of any 
dissipation of the revenues of the 
State shall cease; those which 
are assigned for the expenses re- 
quired by the honour of my royal 
person and family, and that of the 
nation whom I have the glory to 
govern, being separated from the 
revenues which, by the consent 
of the kingdom, may be imposed 
and assigned for the maintenance 
of the State in all branches of the 
administration. The laws, which 
shall in future serve asa rule of 
action to my subjects, shall also 
be enacted in concert with the 
Cortes, inasmuch as these bases 
may serve as an authentic declara- 
tion of my royal intentions in the 
Government with which I am 
about to be vested, and will re- 
present to all neither a despot nor 
a tyrant, but a King, and a father 
of his subjects. 

Having in like manner heard 
from the unanimous declaration 
of persons respectable for their 


i STATEVPAPERS. 


zeal and knowledge, and from 
representations made to me from 
various parts of the kingdom, 
in which are expressed the repug- 
nance and disgust with which both 
the Constitution formed by the 
General and Extraordinary Cortes, 
as well as the other political esta- 
blishments recently introduced, are 
regarded in the provinces; con- 
sidering also the mischiefs which 
have sprung therefrom, and would 
increase, should I assent to and 
swear to the said Constitution; 
acting in conformity to such ge- 
neral and decided demonstrations 
of the wishes of my people, and 
also because they are just and well 
founded; I pEcLARE, that my royal 
intention is, not only not to swear 
nor accede to the said constitution, 
nor to any decree of the General 
and Extraordinary Cortes, and of 
the Ordinary at present sitting, 
those, to wit, which derogate from 
the rights and prerogatives of my 
sovereignty, established by the 
constitution and the laws under 
which the nation has lived in times 
past, but to pronounce that con- 
stitution, and such decrees null 
and of uo effect, now, or at any 
other time, as if such acts had 
never passed, and that they are 
entirely abrogated, and without 
any obligation on my people and 
subjects, of whatever class and 
condition, to fulfil or observe them. 
And as he who should attempt to 
support them, and shall thus con- 
tradict my royal proclamation, 
adopted with the above agreement 
and assent, will attack the prero- 

tives of my sovereignty, and the 
Raipinen of the nation, and will 
_ cause discontent and disturbance 
in my kingdoms, I declare, who- 
ever shall dare to attempt the same 


4.07 


will be guilty of HrgH Treason, 
and as such subject to capital pun- 
ishment, whether he perform the 
same by deed, by writing, or by 
words, moving and exciting, or in 
any other way exhorting and per- 
suading that the said Constitution 
and Decrees be kept and observed. 
And in order that, until public 
order be restored, together with the 
system observed in the kingdom 
prior to the introduction of these 
novelties, for the attainment of 
which suitable measures shall be 
taken without delay, the adminis- 
tration of justice may not be in- 
terrupted, it is my will that in the 
mean time the ordinary Magistra- 
cies of towns shall be continued as 
now established, the Courts of 
Law where there are such, and the 
audiencias, intendants, and - other 


judicial tribunals ; and in the po- 


litical and administrative branches, 
the common councils of towns, 
according to their present consti- 
tution, until the Cortes, who shall 
be summoned, being heard, the 
stable order of this part of the 
Government of the kingdom be 
assented to. And from the day on 
which this my decree shall be 
published and communicated to 
the President for the time being 
of the Cortes at present met, the 
said Cortes shall cease their sittings ; 
and their acts with those of the 
preceding Cortes, together with 
whatever documents or dispatches 
shall be in their office of archives 
and secretaryship, or in the pos- 
session of any other individual 
whateyer, shall be collected by the 
person charged with the execution 
of this my Royal Decree : and shall 
be deposited for the present in the 
Guildhall of the city of Madrid, 
the room in which they are 


405 


placed being locked and sealed up ; 
the books of their library shall be 
conveyed to the royal library ; and 
whosoever shall endeavour to ob- 
struct the execution of this part of 
my Royal Decree, in any way 
whatever; 1 also declare him 
guilty of High Treason, and that 
as such the punishment of death 
shall be inflicted upon him. And 
from this day shall cease in every 
tribunal of the kingdom all pro- 
<eedings in any cause, now pend- 
ing for any infraction of the Con- 
stitution, and those who, for such 
causes, have been imprisoned or 
arrested, shall be immediately set 
at liberty. Such then is my will, 
because the welfare and happiness 
of the nation require it. 
Given at Valencia, the 4th 
of May, 1814, 
1. Tue Kine. 
_Pedro de Macanaz, Secre- 
tary of Decrees. 

As Captain General of New 
Castile, Political and Military Go- 
vernor of the whole Province, and 
by order of his Majesty Don Fer- 
dinand VII. whom God preserve, 
I cause it to be published. 

Francisco RayMon DE 
¢ Eeuia y Lerona. 

Madrid, May 1}, 1814. 


Treaty of Peace between the Allied 
Powers and France. 

In the name of the most Holy 
and undivided Trinity, 

His Majesty the King of France 
_and Navarre, on the one part, and 
his Majesty the Emperor of Aus- 
tria, King of Hungary and Bohe- 
mia, and bis Allies, on the other, 
being animated by an equal wish 
to put an end to the long agita- 
tions of Europe, avd to the cala- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


mities of nations, by a solid peace, 
founded on a just distribution of 
force between the Powers, and 
containing in its stipulations the 
guarantee of its duration; and 
his Majesty the Emperor of Aus- 
tria, King of Hungary and Bo- 
hemia, and his Allies, no longer 
wishing to exact from France, at 
the present moment, when being 
replaced under the paternal go- 
vernment of her Kings, she thus 
offers to Europe a pledge of secu- 
rity and stability, conditions and 
guarantees which they had to de- 
mand with regret under her late 
government; their said Majesties 
have appointed Plenipotentiaries to 
discuss, conclude, and sign a 
treaty of peace and friendship ; 
that is to say :-— 

His Majesty the King of France 
and Navarre, M. Charles Maurice 
Talleyraud-Perigord, Prince of Be- 
nevento, Grand Eagle of the Le- 
gion of Honour, Grand Cross of 
the Order of Leopold of Austria, 
Knight of the Order of St. Andrew 
of Russia, of the Orders of the 
Black and Red Eagle of Prussia, 
&c. his Minister and Secretary of 
State for Foreign Affairs; and his 
Majesty the Emperor of Austria, 
King of Hungary and Bohemia, 
M. M. Prince Clement Wenceslas 
Lothaire of Metternich-Winne- 
burg-Ochsenhausen, Knight of the 
Golden Fleece, Grand Cross of the 
Order of St. Stephen, Grand 
Eagle of the Legion of Honour, 
Knight of the Russian Orders of 
St. Andrew, St. Alexander Neusky, 
and St. Anne, of the first class, 
Knight Grand Cross of the Prus- 
sian Orders of the Black and Red 
Eagle, Grand Cross of the Order 
of St. Joseph of Wurtzburg, 
Knight of the Order of St. Hubert 


STATE 


of Bavnria, of that of the Gold 
Eagle of Wurtemberg, and many 
others ; Chamberlain, actual Privy 
Councillor, Minister of State, of 
Conferences, and for Foreign Af- 
fairs, of his Imperial, Royal, and 
Apostolic Majesty; and Count 
John Philip de Stadion Thann- 
hausen and Warthausen, Knight 
of the Golden Fleece, Grand Cross 
of the Order of St. Stephen, 
Knight of the Russian Orders of 
St. Andrew, St. Alex. Neusky, 
and St. Anne of the Ist Class, 
Grand Cross of the Prussian Orders 
of the Black and Red Eagle, 
Chamberlain, Privy Councillor, 
Minister of State and Conferences 
to his Imperial, Royal, and Apos- 
tolic Majesty ; who after exchang- 
ing their full powers, found to be 
in good and due form, have agreed 
upon the following Articles :— 

Article I. There shall be, reck- 
ouing from this date, peace and 
friendship between his Majesty 
‘the King of France and Navarre, 
on the one part, and his Majesty 
the Emperor of Austria, King of 
Hungary and Bohemia, and his 
Allies, on the other part, their 
heirs and successors, their respec- 
tive states and subjects in_per- 
petnity. 

The high contracting parties 
shall apply all their cares to main- 
tain, not only between themselves, 
but also as far as depends on them 
between all the States of Europe, 
the good agreement and under- 
standing so necessary {to its re- 


pose. 

Art. Il, The kingdom of France 
preserves the integrity of its limits 
such as they existed at the period 
of the Ist of January, 1792. It 
shall receive besides an augmenta- 
tion of territory comprised within 


PAPERS. 409 


the line of demarkation fixed by 
the following article :— 

Art. III. On the side of Bel- 
gium, Germany, and Italy, the 
ancient frontier, such as it existed 
on the Ist January, 1792, shall be 
re-established, the same commenc- 
ing from the North Sea, between 
Dunkirk and Newport, even unto 
the Mediterranean between Cagnes 
and Nice, with the following recti- 
fications :— 

1. In the department of Jem- 
mappes, the cantons of Dour, 
Merbes-le-Chateau, Beaumont, and 
Chimay, shall remain to France ; 
the line of demarkation, where 
it touches the canton of Dour, 
shall pass between that canton and 
those of Boussu and Paturage, as 
well as, farther on, between that 
of Morbes-le-Chateau, and those 
of Binch and Thuin. 

2, In the department of the 
Sambre and Meuse, the cantons of 
Valcourt, Florennes, Beauraing, 
and Godume, shall belong to 
France; the demarkation, upon 
reaching this department, shall 
follow the line which separates the 
fore-mentioned cantons, from the 
department of Jemmappes, and 
from the rest of that of the Sambre 
and Meuse. 

3. In the department of the 
Moselle, the new demarkation, 
where it differs from the old, shall 
be formed by, a line to be drawn 
from Perle as. far as Fremersdorf, 
or by that which, separates the 
canton of Tholey from the rest of 
the department of the Moselle. 

4. In the department of the 
Sarre, the cantons of Saarbruck 
and Arnwal, shall remain to 
France, as well as that part of the 
canton of Lebach which is situated 
to the south of a line to be drawn 


410 


along the confines of the villages 
of Herchenbach, Ueberhosen, 
Hilsbach, and Hall (leaving these 
different places without the French 
frontier) to the point where, taken 
from Querselle, (which belongs to 
France) the line which separates 
the cantons of Arnwal and Ott- 
weiller, reaches that which sepa- 
rates those of Arnwal and Lebach; 
the frontier on this side shall be 
formed by the line above marked 
out, and then by that which: se- 
parates the canton of Arnwal from 
that of Bliescastel. 

5. The fortress of Landau hav- 
ing, prior to the year 1792, formed 
an insulated point in Germany, 
France retains beyond her fron- 
tiers a part of the departments of 
Mont Tonnerre and the Lower 
Rhine in order to join the fortress 
of Landau and its district to the 
rest of the kingdom. The new 
demarkation, proceeding from the 
point where, at Obersteinbach 
(which remains withoat the French 
frontier), the frontier enters the 
department of the Moselle, and 
that of Mont Tonnerre, joins the 
department of the Lower Rhine, 
shall follow the line which sepa- 
rates the cantons of Wissenburgh 
and Bergzabern (on the side of 
France) from the cantons of Pir- 
masens, Dahn, and Anweiler, (on 
the side of Germany) to the point 
where these limits, near the village 
of Wohnersheim, touch the an- 
cient district of the fortress of 
Landau. Of this district, which 
remains as it was in 1792, the new 
frontier shall follow the arm of the 
river Queich, which in leaving 
this district near Queichheim 
(which rests with France), passes 
near the villages of Merlenheim, 
Kniltelsheim, and Belheim (also 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


remaining French), to the Rhine, ' 
which thence continues the boun- 
dary between France and Ger- 
many. As to the Rhine, the 
Thalveg, or course of the river, 
shall form the boundary; the 
changes, however, which may 
occur in the course of the river, 
shall have no effect on the pro- 
perty of the isles which are found 
there. The possession of these 
isles shall be replaced under the 
same form as at the period of the 
treaty of Luneville. 

6. In the Department of the 
Doubs, the frontier shall be drawn, 
so as to commence above La Ran- 
conniere, near the Loell, and fol- 
low the crest of the Jura between 
Cerneaux Pequignot and the vil- 
lage of Fontenelles, so far as that 
summit of thé Jura which lies 
about seven or eight miles to the 
north-west of the village of La 
Brevine, where it will turn back 
within the ancient limits of. 
France. 

7. In the department of the 
Leman, the frontiers between the 
French territory, the Pais de Vaud, 
and the different portions of the 
territory of Geneva, (which shall 
make a part of Switzerland), re- 
main as they were before the in- 
corporation of Geneva with France. 
But the canton of Frangy, that of 
St. Julien (with exception of that 
part lying to the north of a line to 
be drawn from the point where 
the river of La Laire enters near 
Chancey into the Genevese ter- 
ritory, along the borders of Sese- 
guin, Laconex, and Sesenenve, 
which shall remain without the 
limits of France), the canton of 
Regnier (with exception of that 
portion which lies eastward of a 
line following the borders of the 


STATE PAPERS. 


Muraz, Bussy, Pers, and Cornier, 
which shall be without the French 
limits), and the Canton of La 
Roche (with exception of the 
places named “La Roche and Ar- 
manay with their districts) shall 
rest with France. The frontier 
shall follow the limits of those 
different cantons and the lines se- 
parating those portions which 
France retains from those which 
she gives up. 

8. In the department of Mont 
Blanc, France shall obtain the 
Subprefecture of Chambery, (with 
exceptions of the cantons de 
l Hopital, St. Pierre d’Albigny, La 
Rocette and Montmelian,) the 
Subprefecture of Annecy, (with 
exception of that part of the can- 
ton of Faverges, situated to the 
East of a line passing between 
Qurechaise and Marlens on the 
French side, and Marthod and 
Ugine on the opposite side, and 
which then follows the crest of the 
mountains to the frontier of the 
canton of Thones.) This line, 
with the limits of the afore-named 
cantons, shall constitute the new 
frontier on this side. 

On the side of the Pyrennees, 
the frontiers remain as they were, 
between the two kingdoms of 
France and Spain, on the Ist of 
January, 1792. There shall be 
appointed on the part of both, a 
mutual Commission, to arrange 
their final demarcation. 

France renounces all claims of 
sovereignty, supremacy, and pos- 
session over all countries, districts, 
towns, and places whatsoever, si- 
tuated without the above stated 
frontier. The principality of Mo- 
naco is replaced in the same situa- 
tion as on the Ist of January, 
1792, 


411 


The Allied Courts assure to 
France the possession of the prin- 
cipality of Avignon, the Venaisin, 
the county of Montbeliard, and all 
the encloseddistricts once belonging 
to Germany, comprised within the 
above indicated frontier, which had 
been incorporated with France be- 
fore or after the Ist of January, 
1792. 

The Powers preserve mutually 
the full right to fortify whatever 
point of their states they may 
judge fitting for their safety. 

To avoid all injury to private 
property, and to protect on the 
most liberal principles the pos- 
sessions of individuals domiciliated 
on the frontiers, there shall be 
named by each of the States ad- 
joining to France, Commissioners, 
to proceed jointly with French 
Commissioners, to the demarca-: 
tion of their respective boundaries. 
So soon as the office of these Com- 
missioners shall be completed, in- 
struments shall be drawn up, 
signed by them, and posts erected 
to mark the mutual limits. 

Art. IV. To secure the com- 
munications of the town of Geneva 
with the other parts of the Swiss 
territory on the Lake, France con- 
sents, thet the road by Versoy 
shall be common to the two coun- 
tries. The respective Govern- 
ments will have an amicable un- 
derstanding on the means of pre- 
venting smuggling, the regulation 
of the posts, and the maintenance 
of the road. : 

Art. V. The navigation of the 
Rhine, from the point where it 
becomes navigable to the sea, and 
back, shall be free, so as to be in- 
terdicted tono.person. Principles 
shall be laid down at a future 
Congress, for the collection of the 


412 


duties by the States on the Banks, 
in the manner most equal and fa- 
vourable to the commerce of all 
nations, 

It shall be also inquired and as- 
certained, at the same Congress, 
in what mode, for the purposes of 
more facile communication, and 
rendering nations. continually less 
strangers to each other, this. dis- 
position may be extended to all 
rivers that in their navigable course 
separate or traverse different States. 

Art. VI. Holland, placed under 
the sovereignty of the House of 
Grange, shall receive an increase 
of territory. The title, and the 
exercise of its sovereignty, cannot, 
under any circumstance, belong to 
a Prince wearing or designated to 
wear a foreign crown, 

The German States shall be in- 
dependent, and united by a fede- 
rative league. 

Independent Switzerland, shall 
continue under its own Govern- 
ment. Italy, without the limits 
of the countries which shall return 
to Austria, shall be composed of 
Sovereign States. 

Art. VII. The Island of Malta 
and its dependencies shall belong, 
in full possession and sovereignty, 
te his Britannic Majesty. 

Art. VIII. His Britannic Ma- 
jesty, stipulating for himself and 
his Allies, engages to restore to his 
most Christian Majesty, within 
periods afterwards to be fixed, the 
colonies, fisheries, factories, and 
establishments of every kind. which 
France possessed’ on the 1st. of 
January, 1792, in the seas ‘or on 
the continents of America, A’frica, 
and Asia, with the exception, ne-' 
vertheless, of. the islands of To- 
bago, St. Lucia, and ‘the Isle of 
France and its dependencies, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


vamely,Rodrigueand theSechelles, 
all which his. most Christian Ma- 
jesty cedes in full. property and so- 
vereignty to his Britannic Majesty, 
as also that part of St. Domingo 
ceded to France by the peace of 
Basle, and which his, most Chris- 
tian Majesty, retrocedes to his Ca- 
tholic Majesty, in full, property 
and sovereignty. 

Art. IX. His Majesty the King 
of Sweden and Norway, in) con- 
sequence of arrangements entered 
into with his allies, and for. the 
execution of the preceding Article, 
consents that the island of Gua- 
daloupe be restored to his most 
Christian Majesty, and cedes all 
the rnghts which he might have to 
that island. 

Art. X. His most Faithful Ma- 
jesty, in consequence of arrange- 
ments entered into with his Allies, 
engages to restore to his most 
Christian Majesty, within a period 
hereafter fixed, French Guyana, 
such as it was on the Ist January, 
1792. 

The effect of the above stipula- 
tion being. to revive the dispute 
existing at that period as to limits, 
it is agreed that the said dispute 
shall be terminated by an amicable 
arrangement, under the mediation 
of his Britannic Majesty. 

Art. XI. The fortresses and forts 
existing in the colonies to be re- 
stored to his most Christian Ma- 
jesty, in virtue of Articles VIII. 
IX. and X. shall, be given up in 
the state in which they shall be at 
the time of the signature of, the 
present treaty. 

- Art. XI. His Britannic Majesty 


engages to cause the subjects of 


his. most Christian Majesty to 
enjoy, in regard to commerce. and 
the security of their persons and 


STATE 


properties within the limits of the 
British sovereignty on the conti- 
nent of India, the same facilities, 
privileges, and protection, which 
are at present grauted to the most 
favoured nations. Onhis side, his 
most Christian Majesty having 
nothing more at heart than the 
perpetuity of the peace between 
the two Crowns of France and 
England, and wishing to contri- 
bute, as much asin him lies, to 
romove henceforward such points 
of contact between the two na- 
tions as might ove day alter a 
good mutual understanding, en- 
gages not to erect any work of 
fortification in the establishments 
to be restered to him, and which 
are situated within the limits of 
British sovereignty on the conti- 
nent of India, and to place in 
those establishments only the num- 
ber of troops necessary for the 
maintenance of the police. 

Art. XIII. As to the French 
sight of fishery on the grand bank 
of Newfoundland, on the coasts’ of 
the isle of that name, and the ad- 
jacent isles, and in the Gulph of 
St. Lawrence, every thing shall be 
restored to the same footing as in 
1792. ; 

Art. XIV. The colonies, fac- 
tories, and establishments to be re- 
stored to his Most Christian Ma- 
jesty by his Britannic Majesty or 

is Allies, shall be given up, viz. 
those in the Seas of the North, or 
in the Seas and onthe Continents 
of America and Africa, within 
three mouths, and those’ beyond 
the Cape of Good Hope within 
six months, after the ratification 
of the present treaty. 


Art. XV. The high contracting’ 


parties having reserved to them- 
selves by the 4th Art. of the Con- 


PAPERS. 415 
vention of April 23, the regula- 
tion in the present Definitive 
Treaty of Peace, of the fate of the 
arsenals and vessels of war, arméd 
and not armed, which are in ma- 
ritime fortresses, surrendered by 
France in execution of Art, 2, of 
the said Convention, it is agreed 
that the said vessels and ships of 
war, armed and not armed, as also 
the naval artillery, the naval stores, 
and all the materials of construc- 
tion and armament, shall be di- 
vided between France and the 
country where the fortresses are 
situated, in the proportion of two- 
thirds to France, and one-third to 
the powers to whom such fortresses 
shall appertain. 

The vessels and ships which are 
building, and which shall not be 
ready for launching in six weeks 
after the present treaty, shall be 
considered as materials, and as 
such divided in the. proportion 
above assigned, after being taken 
to pieces. 

Commissairies shall be mutually 
appointed to arrange the division, 
and draw up a statement thereof, 
and passports shall be given by 
the Allied Powers, to secure the 
return to France of the French 
workmen, seamen, and agents. 

The vessels and arsenals existing 
in the maritime fortresses which 
shall have fallen into the power 
of the Allies, anterior to the 23rd 
of April are not included in the 
above stipulations, nor the vessels 
and arsenals which belongéd to 
Holland, and in particular the 
Texel fleet. ; 

_ The French’ Government binds 
itself to-withdraw, or cause to be 
sold, all that shall belong to it 
by the above. stated stipulations, 
within the period of three months 


4.14 


after the division has been ef- 
fected. 

In future, the port of Antwerp 
shall be solely a port of commerce, 

Art. XVI. The high contracting 
parties wishing to placeand cause to 
be placed in entire oblivion the divi- 
sions which have agitated Europe, 
declare and promise, that in the 
countries restored and ceded by the 
present treaty, no individual of 
whatever class or condition shall be 
prevented, harassed, or disturbed 
in his person or property, under 
any pretext, or for his attachment 
either to any of the contracting 
parties or to Governments which 
have ceased to exist, or for any 
other cause, unless for debts con- 
tracted to individuals, or for acts 
posterior to the present treaty. 
_ Art. XVII. In all the countries 
which may or shall change masters, 
as well in virtue of the present 
treaty, as of arrangements to be 
made in consequence thereof, the 
inhabitants, both natives and fo- 
reigners of whatever class or con- 


dition, shall be allowed a space of. 


six years, reckoning from the ex- 
change of the ratifications, in order 
to dispose, if they think proper, of 
their property, whether acquired 
before or during the present war, 
and to retire to whatever country 
they please. 

Art. XVIII. The Allied Pow- 
ers, wishing to give his most Chris- 
tian Majesty a new: proof of their 
desire to cause to disappear, as 
much as lies in their power, the 
consequences of the period of ca- 
lamity so happily terminated by 
the present peace, renounce ‘in 
toto the sums which the Gévern- 
ment had to re-demand of France, 
by reason of any contracts, sup- 


plies, or advances. whatsoever, ~ 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


18]4. 


made to the French Government 
in the different wars which have 
taken place since 1792, 

His Most Christian Majesty, on 
his side, renounces every claim 
which hemight make on the Allied 
Powers on similar grounds. In ex- 
ecution of this article, the high 
contracting parties engage mutual- 
ly to give up all titles, bonds, and 
documents relating to debts which 
they have reciprocally renounced. 

Art. XIX. The French Govern- — 
ment engages to cause to be liqui- 
dated and paid all sums which it 
shall find itself bound in duty to 
pay in countries beyond its territo- 
ries, in virtue of contracts or other 
formal engagements entered into 
between individuals or private 
establishments, and the French au- 
thorities, both for supplies and le- 
gal obligations. 

Art. XX. The high contract- 
ing powers, immediately after the 
exchange of the ratifications of the 
present treaty, will appoint Com- 
missaries to regulate and effectu- 
ate the execution of the whole of 
the measures contained in Articles 
XVIII. and XIX. These Com- 
missaries shall employ themselves 
in the examination of the claims 
mentioned in the preceding Arti- 
cle, of the liquidation of the sums 
claimed, and of the mode which 
the French Government shall pro- 
pose for paying them. They shall 
also be charged with the giving 
up of the titles, obligations and 
decuments relative to the debts 
which the high contracting powers 
mutually renounce, in such way 
that the ratification of the result of 
their labours shall complete their 
reciprocal renunciation. ; 

Art. XXI. The debts specially 
hypothecated in their origin on the 


STATE PAPERS: 


countries which cease to belong to 
France, or contracted for their in- 
ternal administration, shall remain 
a charge on these same countries. 
An account shall in consequence 


be kept for the French government, 


commencing with the 22nd Decem- 
ber, 1813, of such of those debts 
as have been converted into in- 
scriptions in the great book of the 
public debt of France. The titles 
of all such as have not been pre- 
pared for the inscription, nor have 
been yet inscribed, shall be given 
up to the governments of the re- 
spective countries. Statements of 
all these debts shall be drawn up 
by a mixed commission. 

Art. XXII. The French Govern- 
ment, on its side, shall remain 
charged with the repayment of all 
the sums paid by the subjects of 
the above-mentioned countries into 
the French chests, whether under 
the head of cautionments, deposits, 
or consignments. In like manner 
French subjects, servants of the 
said countries, who have paid sums 
under the head of cautionments, 
deposits, or consignments, into 
their respective treasuries, shall be 
faithfully reimbursed. 

Art. XXIII. The titulars of places 
subjected to cautionments, who 
_ have not the handling of the mo- 
ney, shall be repaid with interest, 
until the full payment at Paris, by 
fifths and annually, commencing 
from the date of the present 
treaty. 

With regard to those who are 
accountable, the payment. shall 
take place, at the latest, six months 
afier the presentation of their ac- 
counts, the case of malversation 
alone excepted. A copy of the 
Jast account shall be transmitted to 
the Government of their country 


ALS 
to serve it for information and as 
a starting point. 

Art. XXIV. The judicial depo- 
sits and consignments made into 
the chest of the sinking fund in ex- 
ecution of the law of the 28th 
Nivose, year 13th (18th of January, 
1815), and which belong to the in- 
habitants of countries which France 
ceases to possess, shall be restored 
within a year, dating from the ex- 
change of the ratifications of the 
present treaty, into the hands of 
the authorities of the said countries, 
with the exception of such de- 
posits and consignments as French 
subjects are interested in ; in which 
case they shall remain in the chest 
of the sinking fund, not to be re- 
stored but on proofs resulting from 
the decisions of the competent au- 
thorities. 

Art. XXV. The funds deposited 
by the communes and public estab- 
lishments in the chest of service 
and in the chest of the sinking 
fund, or in any other government 
chest, shall be repaid to them by 
fifths from year to year, reckoning 
from the date of the present treaty, 
with the deduction of advances 
which shall have been made to 
them, and saving the regular 
claims made upon these funds by 
creditors of the said communes and 
public establishments. 

Art. XXVI. Dating from the 
Ist of January, 1814, the French 
Government ceases to be charged 
with the payment of any pension, 
civil, military, or ecclesiastical, 
pension or retirement, or half-pay, 
to any individual, who is no longer 
a French subject. 

Art. XXVII. The national do- 
mains acquired for a valuable con- 
sideration by French subjects in the 
ci-devant departments of Belgium, 


416 


the left bank of the Rhine and of 
the Alps, without the ancient li- 
mits of France, are and. remain 
guaranteed to the purchasers 

Art. XXVIIL. The abolition of 
the droits, d’aubaine, detraction, 
and others of the same nature in 
the countries which reciprocally 
stipulated it with France, or which 
had been antecedently annexed to 
it, is expressly confirmed. 

Art. XXIX. The French Go- 
verument engages to cause to be 
restored the obligations and other 
titles which shall have been seized 
in the provinces occupied by the 
French armies or administrations ; 
and in cases where restitution can- 
not be made, these obligations and 
titles are and remain annihilated. 

Art. XXX. The sums which 
shall be due for all works of pub- 
lic utility not yet terminated, or 
terminated posterior to the 31st of 
December, 1812, on the Rhine, 
and in the departments detached 
from France by the present treaty, 
shall pass to the charge of future 
possessors of the territory, and 
shall be liquidated by the com- 
mission charged with the liquida- 
tion of the debts of the districts. 

Art. XXXI. All archives, charts, 
plans, and documents whatsoever 
belonging to the countries ceded, 
and connected with their admini- 
stration, shall be faithfully restored 
at the same time with the coun- 
tries; or, if that be impracticable, 
within a period not more than six 
months after the surrender of the 
said countries. ij 

This stipulation is applicable to 
archives, charts, and plans, which 
may have been carried off in coun- 
tries for the moment occupied b 
the different armies. 

Art. XXXII. Within a period of 
two months, all the Powers who 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


have been engaged on both sides 
in the present war, shall send Ple- 
nipotentiaries to Vienna, in order 
to regulate, in a General Congress, 
the arrangements necessary for 
completing the dispositions of the 
present Treaty. 

Art. XXXIII, The present 
Treaty shall be ratified, and the 
ratifications exchanged withiu a 
fortnight, or sooner if practicable. 

In testimony whereof the re- 
spective Plenipotentiaries have 
signed the same, and affixed there- 
to the seal of their arms. 

Done at Paris, this 30th of May, 
in the year of our Lord, 1814, 

(Signed) 
(L. S.) The Prince of BENEVENT. 
(L. 8S.) The Prince of Metrer- 
NICH. 
(L. S.) J. P. Count Sraprion. 


ADDITIONAL ARTICLE. 


The high contracting parties, 
wishing to efface all traces of the 
unfortunate events which have 
weighed heavily on their people, 
have agreed explicitly to annul the 
effects of the Treaties of 1805 and 
1809, in as far as they are not al- 
ready actually annulled by the 
present Treaty. In consequence 
of this declaration, his most Chris- 


tian Majesty engages that the de- 
crees issued against French, or re-. 


puted French subjects, being, or 
having been in the service of his 
Imperial and Royal Apostolic Ma- 
jesty, shall remain without effect, 


_as ‘well as the judgments which 
may have passed in execution of — 


those decrees. 

The present additional Article 
shall have the same force and effect 
as if it had been inserted in the 

atent Treaty of this date. Tt’shall 
e ratified, and the ratification shall 


STATE PAPERS. 


be exchanged at the same time. In 
‘testimony whereof, the respective 
Plenipotentiaries have signed it, 
and affixed thereto the seal of their 


‘arms. 
Done at Paris this 30th May, 
1814. (Signed) 


(L. S.) The Prince of BENEVENT. 
-(L. S.) The Prince of MEtTTer- 
. NICH. 

(L. 8.) Count Srapron, 


The same day, at the same time 
and place, the same treaty of defi- 
nitive peace was concluded be- 
tween Franceand Russia; between 

’ «France and Great Britain; between 
France and Prussia; and signed, 
viz :— 

The treaty between France and 
Russia: 

For France, by M. Charles Mau- 
rice Talleyrand-Perigord, Prince of 
Benevent (ut supra) ; 

And for Russia, by M. M. Count 

‘Rasomoufisky, Privy Councillor of 


his Majesty the Emperor all the - 


Russias, Knight of the orders of 
“St. Andrew, St. Alex. Newsky, 
Grand Cross of that of St. .Wolo- 
‘dimir of the Ist class: and Charles 
Robert Count Nesselrode, Privy 
Counsellor of his said’ Majesty, 
Chamberlain, Secretary ‘of State, 
Knig ht of the Order of St. Alex. 
dnerikys Grand Cross. of | that of 
St. Wolodimir of the 2nd. class, 
~ Grand Cross of the Order of Leo- 
_ pold of Austria, of that of the Red 
’ Eagle of Prussia, of the Polar Star 


_- Eagle of Wurtemberg. 
+ The treaty between France and 
ot Britain. 
For France, by M. Charles Mau- 
rice Talleyrand-Perigord, Prince 
sof Benevent (ut supra) ; 
And for Great Britain, a ‘the 
Ri ht Hon. Robert Stewart, Vis- 
OL. LVI, 


417 


count Castlereagh, Privy Council- 
lor of his Majesty the King of the 
United Kingdom of Great “Britain 
and Ireland, Member of his Parlia- 
ment, Colonel of the Regiment of 
Londonderry Militia, and his Prin- 
cipal Secretary of State for Foreign 
affairs, &e. 

George Gordon, Earl of Aber- 
deen, Viscount Formartin; Lord 
Haddo, Tarvis, and Kellie, &c. one 
of the 16 Scotch Peers, Kuight of 
the most ancient order of the 
Thistle, and bis Ambassador Ex- 
traordinary and Plenipotentiary to 
his Imperial, Royal, and Apostolic 
Majesty. 

William Shaw Cathcart, Vis- . 
count Cathcart, Baron Cathcart 
and Greenock, Councillor of his 


said Majesty, Knight of the Order 


of the Thistle, and of several Rus- 
sian Orders, General in his armies, 
and his Ambassador Extraordinary 
and Plenipotentiary to his Ma- 
jesty the Emperor of Russia ; 

And the Hon. Charles William 
Stewart, Knight of the most ho- 


-nourable Order of the Bath, Mem- 


ber of his Parliament, Knight of 
the Prussian Orders of the ‘Black 
and Red Eagle, and of many others, 
and his Envoy Extraordinary and 
Minister Pienipotentiary to his Ma- 
jesty the King of Prussia. + 

The Treaty between France. and 
Prussia :— 

For France, by C. M. Talley- 
rand-Perigord, Prince of Benevent, 


_ (ut supra. 
“of Sweden, and of the Golden | J 


And for Prati by M. M. 
Charles Augustus Baron Harden- 
berg, ‘Chancellor. of State to his 
Majesty. the King of Prussia, 
Knight of the Orden of the Black 
and Red Eagle, and of many other 


- Orders, and ‘Charles, William Baron 


Humboldt, Minister of Staté of 


wae Majesty, and Envoy Ex~ 


413 


traordinary and Minister Plenipo- 
tentiary to his Impenal, Royal, 
and Apostolic Majesty. 

With the following additional 
articles :— 


Article Additional to the Treaty 
with Russia. 

The Dachy of Warsaw having 
been under the administration of 
a provisional council established 
by Russia ever since that coun- 
try was occupied by her arms, 
the two high contracting parties 
have agreed to appoint immedi- 
ately a Special Commission, com- 
posed on both sides of an equal 
number of Commissaries, who 
shall be charged with the exami- 
nation and liguidation of their re- 
spective claims, and all the ar- 
rangements relative thereto. 

The present additional article 
shall have the same force and 
effect, as if inserted verbatim in 
the patent treaty of this date. It 
shall be ratified, and the ratifica- 
tions exchanged at the same’time ; 
In testimony whereof the respec- 
tive Plenipotentiaries have signed 
the same, and affixed thereto the 
seal of their arms. 

Done at Paris, this 30th of May, 
1814. 

(Signed) 

(L. S.) The Prince of BEnEvENT. 
(L.S.) Anprew Count Rasv- 
MOUFFSKY., 

(L. 8S.) CuarLes Rospert Count 

Bs NESSELRODE. 


Articles Additional to the Treaty 
with Great Britain. 
Article I. His most Christian 


Majesty, participating without re- - 


serve in all the sentiments of his 
Britannic Majesty relative to a 
species of commerce which is 
equally repugnant to the princi- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ples of natural justice, and the 
lights of the times in whick we 
live, engages to unite ata future 
Cougress, all his efforts to those 
of his Britannic Majesty, in order 
to cause all the Powers of Christen- 
dom to proclaim the abolition of 
the Slave Trade, in such manner 
that the said trade may cease uni- 
versally, as it shall cease defini- 
tively, and in all events, on the 
part of France, within a period of 
five years, and that besides, pend- 
ing the duration of this period, no 
trader in slaves shall be at liberty 
to import or sell them elsewhere, 
but in the colonies of the state to 
which he belongs. 

Art. Il. The British Govern- 
ment and the French Government 
will immediately appoint Commis- 
saries to liquidate their respective 
expenses for the maintenance of 
prisoners of war, for the purpose 
of coming to an arrangement on 


the manner of paying off the ba- 


lance which shall be found in fa- 
vour of either of the two powers. 

Art. III, The prisoners of war 
respectively shall be bound to dis- 
charge, before their departute 
from the place of their detention, 
the private debts which they may 
have there contracted, or at least 
to give satisfactory security. 

Art. 1V. There shall be on both. 
sides, immediately after the rati+ 
fication of the present Treaty, a 
removal of the sequestration which, 
since the year 1792, may have 
been placed on the funds, revenues ~ 
debts, and all other effects what- © 
ever of the high contracting powers, 
or of their subjects. bc? 

The same Commissaries men- 
tioned in Art. II. shall employ 
themselves in the examination and 
liquidation of the claims of his 
Britannic Majesty upon the French 


: 


ST ATR. PAP 2 BS. 


Government, for the value of pro- 
perty, moveable or immoveable, 
unduly confiscated by the French 
authorities, as well as for the total 
or partial loss of their debts or 
other property, unduly detained 
under sequestration since the year 
1792. 

France engages to treat in this 
respect the subjects of England 
with the same justice that the sub- 
jects of France have experienced 
im England; and the English go- 
vernment wishing, on its part, to 
concur in this new testimony that 
the allied powers have given to his 
most Christian Majesty of their 
desire to remove entirely the con- 
sequences of the epoch of misfor- 
tune, so happily terminated by the 
present peace, engages on its side 
(as soon as complete justice shall 
be done to its subjects), to re- 
nounce the whole amount of the 
excess which may be found in its 
favour, relative to the maintenance 
of the prisoners of war, so that the 
ratification of the result of the 
labours of the undersigned com- 
missioners, and the payment of 
the sums, as ‘also the restitution of 
the effects which ‘shall be adjudg- 
ed to belong to the’subjects of “his 
Britannic Majesty, shall render its 
renunciation complete. 

_ Art. V. The two high contract- 
ing powers, desirous to establish 
the most amicable: relations be- 
‘tween their respective subjects, 
‘reserve to themselves a promise to 
come to an understanding and ar- 
rangement as soon as possible, on 
their commercial interésts, with 
the intentiou of encouraging and 
- augmenting the prosperity of their 
‘respective states, 
| ‘Phe -present additional articles 
*shall have the same force and: vali- 
‘dity as if they had been inserted in 


; 


419 


those words in the treaty of this 
day. They shall be ratified, and 
the ratifications shall be exchang- 
ed at the same time. In faith of 
which, the respective plenipoten- 
tiaries have signed them, and af- 
fixed the seal of their arms. 
Done at Paris, the 380th of May, 
in the year of Grace, 1814. 
(Signed) 
The Prince or BENEVENT. 
(Signed) 
CASTLEREAGH. 
(Signed) 
ABERDEEN. 
(Signed) 
CATHCART. 
(Signed) 
Cuaries Stewart, Lieutenant- 
General. 


Additional Article of the Treaty 
with Prussia. 


Although the treaty of peace 
concluded at Basil, the 5th of 
April 1795, that of Tilsit of the ~ 
9th of July, 1807, the convention 
of Paris of the 20th of September, 
1808, as well as all the conven- 
tions and acts whatsoever, con- 
cluded since the peace of Basil be- 
tween Prussia and France, are 
already in fact annulled by the 
present treaty, the high contract- 
ing parties have judged it nevera 
theless proper to declare again ex- 
pressly, that the said treaties cease 
to be obligatory, both in the arti- 
cles that are expressed, and those 
that are secret, and that they mu- 
tually renounce every right, and 
disengage themselves of every ob- 
ligation which might result from 
them. »? 

His Most Christian Majesty 
promises, that the decrees issued 
against French, or reputed French 
subjects, being or having been in 

32 


~ 


420 ANNUAL 
the service of his Prussian Majes- 
ty, shall remain without effect ; 
as also the judgments which may 
have been given in execution of 
those decrees. 
- The present additional article 
shall have the same force and vali- 
dity as if it had been inserted in 
those words in the treaty of this 
day. It shall be ratified, and the 
ratifications shall be exchanged at 
the same time. In faith of which 
the respective plenipotentiaries 
have sigued it, and affixed the seal 
of their arms. 

Done at Paris, 30th of May, in 
the year of our Lord, 1514, 

The Prince of BENEVENT. 
- Cuarztes AvuGusrus Baron of 

HARDENBURGH. 
Cuaruies WitiiaM, Baron de 
HumBo.tpt. 


FRENCH CONSTITUTION. 


Public Rights of the French. 

Arts. 1, 2, 3, declare all French- 
men, of whatever rank or title, 
equal in the eye of the law, equal- 
ly admissible to civil and military 
employments, and contributing 
without distinction in proportion 
to their property to the burthens 
of the state,—Art. 4 guarantees 
personal liberty, so that no one be 
prosecuted or arrested but accord- 
ing to law.— Arts. 5 and 6 declare 
the Catholic religion the religion 
of the state; but that every one 
shall profess his faith with equal 
freedom, and be protected in its 
 exercise.—By Art. 7, the minis- 
ters of the Catholic and other 
Christian modes of worship alone 
receive their stipends from the 
royal treasury.—Art. 8. The French 
are entitled to publish and print 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


their opinions, while conforming 
to the laws which will repress 
abuses of this liberty.—Art. 9, de- 
clares all property inviolable, that 
called national not excepted.—Art. 
11, prohibits all inquiry into opi- 
nions or votes delivered before the 
Restoration.—Bv Art: 12, the con- 
scription is abolished. 


Forms of the King’s Government. 

Art. 13. The person of the King 
is sacred and inviolable; his mini- 
sters are responsible.—Art. 14. He 
is supreme head of the state; com- 
mands the sea and land forces ; 
makes treaties of peace, alliance, 
and commerce; appoints to all 
public employments, — Art. 15, 
The Legislative. Power is exercised 
collectively by the King, the Cham- 
ber of Peers, and the Chamber of 
Deputies of Departments.—By Art. 
16 and 17, the King proposes 
laws, either to the Peers or Depu- 
ties; but tax-bills must first be 
proposed to the Deputies. Every 
law to be discussed freely and de- 
cided by vote.—By Art. 19 and 20, 
the Chambers are entitled to re- 
quest the King to proposea law 
on any subject whatever, and to 
suggest what it should contain. 
This request must have been dis- 
cussed in Secret Committee, and is 
not to be sent from the one Cham- 
ber to the other, but after an in- 
terval of ten days.—Art. 21. If the 
proposition is adopted by the other 
chamber, it shall-be transmitted to 
the King; if rejected, it cannot 
be re-introduced in the same ses- 
sion.—Art. 22. The King alone 
sanctions and promulgates laws.— 
Art. 23. The Civil List to be fixed 
for the reign, by the first legisla- 
ture assembled after the accession 
of the King. 


<li 


STATE PAPERS. 


Of the Chamber of Peers. 
- Arts. 24 and 25, declare this 
chamber an essential part of the 
Legislature, to be convoked and 
closed at the same time as that of 
the Deputies.—Art 27, The King 


nominates the Peers; their num- 


ber is unlimited; they may be no-" 


minated for life, or rendered here- 
ditary, as the King pleases.—Art. 
28. Peers enter the chamber at the 
age of twenty-five, and have a de- 
liberative voice at that of thirty. By 
Art. 29 and 30, the Chancellor 
presides in the Senate, and the 
Princes of the Blood are always 
Peers by right of birth.—Art. 32. 
All the deliberations of the Cham- 
ber of Peers are secret.—Art. 33. 
The Chamber of Peers takes cog- 
nizance of the crimes of high trea- 
son and offences against the state. 
Peers only to be judged by their 
Peers. 


Of the Chamber of Deputies of 
Departments. 

Art. 33. This Chamber to be 
composed of Deputies chosen by 
the Electoral Colleges, whose or- 
ganization shall be determined by 
law.—Art. 36. and 37. Every de- 
partment to have the same number 
of deputies as at present; the depu- 
ties to be chosen for five years, and 
the chamber to be renewed annu- 
ally, by a fifth.—Art. 38. No de- 
puty can be admitted into the 
chamber, unless he be forty years 
of age, and pay direct taxes to the 
amount of one thousand francs. 
—By Art 40, the electors of the 
deputies must pay direct taxes to 
the amountof three hundred francs, 
and be at least thirty years of age. 
=By Art. 41, the presidents of the 
Electoral Colleges are to be nomi- 
nated by the King.—By Art. 43, 
the King appoints the president of 


42] 


the chamber of deputies from a 
list of five members presented by 
the chamber.—Art. 44. The sit- 
tings of the chamber are public; 
but the demand of five members 
is sufficient for forming it into a 
secret committee.—Art. 45. The 
chamber divides into bureaux to 
discuss the projets which have been 
presented to it on the part of the 
King.—Art. 46. No amendment 
can be made in a law, unless pro- 
posed in committee by the King, 
and unless transmitted to and dis- 
cussed in the bureaux.—Art. 47 
and 48. The Chamber of deputies 
receives all propositions for taxes; 
and no tax cen be imposed or le- 
vied unless assented to by the two 
chambers, and sanctioned by the 
King.—Art. 49. The land-tax is 
voted only for a year; the indirect 
taxes may be voted for several 
years. Art. 50, The King every 
year convokes the two chambers ; 
he prorogues them, and may dis- 
solve that of the Deputies; but in 
this case, he must convoke a new 
one within the space of three 
monpths.—Art. 51. No personal 
restraint shall be laid upon any 
member of the house during the 
session, or within six weeks before 
and after it.—Art. 52. No mem- 
ber of the house can, during the 
session, be prosecuted or arrested 
for criminal matters, till the house 
has permitted his prosecuticn.— 
Art. 53. .All petitions to’ either 
house must be presented in writ- 
ing. 
Of the Ministers.» ~ 
Art. 54. The ministers may be 
members of the Chamber of Peers 
or of that of Deputies. © They have 
moreover, a right to admission in- 
to either house, and must be heard 
whenever they desire it.—Art. 59. 
The Chamber of Deputies has “a 


4.22 


right to impeach the Ministers be- 
fore the Peers, which alone are 
competent to try them.—Art. 56, 
They cannot be accused, except for 
high treason or peculation. 


Of the Judicial Order. 

Art. 57. All justice emanates 
from the King: it is administered 
in his name by judges whom he 
nominates and appoints.—Art. 58. 
The judges nominated by the King 
cannot be removed. Art. 59. The 
ordinary courts and tribunals actu- 
ally existing are retained, Art. 
60, The present institution of the 
judges of commerce is preserved 
Art. 61. The office of justice of the 
peace is likewise retained. The 
justices of the peace, though nomi- 
nated by the King, are removeable. 
— Art. 62. No man can be taken 
out of the hands of his natural 
judges.—Art 63. There cannot, 
of course, be created any extraor- 
dinary commissions and tribunals. 
—Art. 64, The pleadings in crimi- 
nal matters may be published, un- 
less their publicity be dangerous to 
good order and morals; and in 
this case the tribunals shall declare 
it by a judgment.—Art. 65, The 
institution of juries is retained.— 
Art. 66. The penalty of the con- 
fiscation of property is abolished, 
and cannot be re-established — Art. 
67. The King has the right of 
pardon, and that of commuting 
punishments.—Art. 68. The civil 
code and the laws actually existing 
not contrary to the present char- 
ter, remain in force till they shall 
be legally abolished. 


Particular Rights guaranteed by 
the State. 

Art. 69. The military in active 

service, the officers and soldiers 

who have retired, the widows, of- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ficers, and soldiers pensioned, shalt 
retain their ranks, honours, and 
pensions.—Art. 70. The public 
debt is guaranteed: all kinds of 
engagements contracted by the 
state, with its creditors, are invio- 
lable.—Art. 71. The ancient nobi- 
lity resume their titles; the new 
retain theirs. The King creates 
nobles at pleasure, but he confers 
on them only ranks and honours, 
without any exemption from the 
charges and duties of society.—Art. 
72. The Legion of Honour is 
maintained: the King will fix its 
interior regulations and decorations. 
—Art. 73. The colonies shall be 
governed by particular laws and re- 
gulations.—Art. 74. The King and 
his successors shall swear at the 
ceremony of their anointment to 
the faithful observance of the pre- 
sent constitutional charter. 


Temporary Articles. 

Art. 75. The deputies of the 
departments of France, who sat in 
the Legislative Body at the time of 
the last adjournment, shall conti- 
nue to sit in the house of deputies 
till they are re-placed.—Art. 76. 
The first renewal of one-fifth of 
the house of deputies shall take 
place, at the latest, in the year 
1816, according to the order fixed 
between the classes. 


President of the United States of 


America. 


A Proclamation. 

Whereas it is manifest that the 
blockade, which has been pro- 
claimed by the enemy, of the 
whole Atlantic coast of the United 
States, nearly two thousand miles 
in extent, and abounding in ports, 
harbours, and navigable inlets, 


STATE PAPERS. 


cannot be carried into effect by: 
any adequate force actually sta- 
tioned: for the purpose; and it is 
rendered a matter of certainty and 
notoriety, by the multiplied and 
daily arrivals and departures of the 
private armed vessels of the Unit- 
ed States, and of other vessels, that 
no such adequate force has been 
so stationed; and whereas a 
blockade thus destitute of the cha- 
racter of a regular and legal block- 
ade, as defined and recognised by 
the established law of nations, 
whatever other purposes it may be 
made to answer, forms no lawful 
prohibition or obstacle to such 
neutral and friendly vessels as may 
choose to visit and trade with the 
United States; and whereas it ac- 
cords with the interest and the 
amicable views of the United 
States, to favour and promote, 
as far as may be, the free and 
mutually beneficial commercial 
intercourse of all friendly nations 
disposed to engage therem, and, 
with that view, to afford to their 
vessels destined to the United States 
a more positive and satisfactory 
security against all interruptions, 
molestations, or vexations what- 
ever, from the cruizers of the 
United States; Now be it known, 
that I, James Madison, President 
of the United States of America, 
do, by this my Proclamation, 
strictly order and instruct all the 
public armed vessels of the United 
States, and all private armed ves- 
sels commissioned as privateers, or 
with letters of marque and repri- 
sals, not to interrupt, detain, or 
otherwise molest or vex, any ves- 
sels whatever, belonging to neutral. 
powers, or the subjects or citizens 
thereof, which vessels shall be 
actually bound and proceeding to 


425 


any port or place within the juris- 
diction of the United States; but, 
on the contrary, to render to all 
such vessels all the aid and kind 
offices which they may need or 
require. 

Given under my hand and the 
seal of the United States, at 
the city of Washington, the 
29th day of Juue, in the 

[seaL]year one thousand eight 
hundred and fourteen, and 
of the Independence of the 
United States the thirty- 
eighth, 

James Mapison. 

By the President, 
JamMES Monroe, 
Secretary of the Navy. 


Treaty of Peace between the Kings 
of France and Spain. 


In the name of the most holy 
and undivided Trinity, his Ma- 
jesty the King of Spain and the 
Indies, and his Allies, on the one 
part, and his Majesty the King of 
France and Navarre, on the other 


‘part, being equally animated by a 


desire to put an end to the long 
agitations of Europe, and the cala- 
mities of nations, by a solid peace, 
founded on a just distribution of 
strength among the powers, and 
containing in its stipulations the 
guarantee of its duration ; and his 
Majesty the King of Spain and the 
Indies, and bis Allies, not wishing, 
now that France is replaced under 
the paternal government. of her 
kings, and that she thus furnishes 
a pledge of security and stability, 
to require of her conditions and 
guarantees which they would have 
felt. regret in demanding of her 
under the late government; their 
said Majesties have nominated to 


424 


discuss, settle, and sign, a treaty 
of peace and amity, namely : 

His Majesty the King of Spain 
and the Indies, Don Pedro Gomez 
Labrador, Knight of the Royal 
Spanish Order of Charles III. his 
Counsellor of State, &c. ; and his 
Majesty the King of France and 
Navarre, M. Charles Maurice Tal- 
leyrand Perigord, Prince of Bene- 
vent, Grand Eagle of the Legion of 
Honour, Knight of the Golden 
Fleece, &c.; who having exchang- 
ed their full powers, found to bein 
good and due form, have agreed on 
the following articles: 

Art. 1._ Reckoning from this 
date, there shall be perpetual peace 
and amity between his Majesty the 
King of Spain and the Indies, and 
his allies, on the one part, and his 
Majesty the King of France and 
Navarre on the other part, their 
heirs and successors, their states 
and respective subjects. The high 
contracting parties will apply all 
their cares to maintain, not only 
between themselves, but also, as 
far as depends on them, between all 
the states of Europe, the harmony 
and good understanding so neces- 
sary to its repose. 

[Here follow the articles con- 
tained in the Treaty concluded on 
the 30th of May, between France 
and the Allied Powers. | 


Additional Articles. 

Art. 1. The property, of what- 
ever kind, which Spaniards pos- 
sess in France, or Frenchmen in 
Spain, shall be respectively restor- 
ed to them in the state in which it 
was at the period of sequestration 
or confiscation. The removal of 
the sequestration shall extend to 
all property in this predicament, at 
what period soever it may have 
been sequestrated. The disputes 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


respecting money matters, at pre=° 


' seut existing, or which may here- 


after arise, between Spaniards and 
French, whether they began be- 
fore the war or originated since, 
shall be adjusted by a mixed com-' 
mission ; and if these disputes fall 
under the exclusive cognizance of 
the courts of justice, the respect- 
ive tribunals shall be exhorted on 
both sides to administer due and 
speedy justice. 

Art. 2, A treaty of commerce’ 
shall be concluded as soon as pos- 
sible between thé two powers ; 
and till this treaty can be carried 
into effect, the commercial rela- 
tions between. the two countries 
shall be re-established on the foot- 
ing on which they were in 1792. 

The present additional articles 
shall have the same force and ef- 
fect as if they were inserted word 
for word in the treaty of this day.’ 
They shall be ratified, and their 
ratifications exchanged at the same 
time. In faith of which the -re- 
spective Plenipotentiaries have 
signed them, and affixed the seal 
of their arms, 

Done at Paris, the 20th of July, 
in the Year of Grace 1814. 

(Signed) 
D. Pepro Gomez LABRADOR. 
The Prince of BENEVENT. 


PROCLAMATIONS IN BELGIUM, 


Being called to another destina- 
tion, and the time fixed by the 
high allies being arrived, for giv- 
ing up the general government in- 
to the hands of his Royal High- 
ness the Sovereign Prince of the 
Netherlands, [ cannot take leave 
of your fine provinces without first 
expressing to you my regret and 
my wishes. 


STATE PAPERS. 


Though the evils of war have 
been felt among you longer than 
we had hoped, i am at least con- 
scious that | have neglected no- 
thing to alleviate the burden. 

The peace, which has given re- 
pose to Europe, is going to con- 
firm the happiness of the people 
of Belgium and Holland: already 
connected by the natural bond: of 
a common descent, of common 
industry and virtues, you will find 
the pledge of your durable prospe- 
rity in the strict conformity of your 
adininistration. 

Belgium, under the government 
of the Serene House of Orange, 
under a system the most favour- 
able to its commerce, and with 
the preservation of its religion and 
manners, will soon be restored to 
its ancient lustre. Your fine ci- 
ties, Ghent, Bruges, Ostend, Ant- 
werp, &c. the monuments of your 
national industry, which languish- 
ed in the late unhappy times, will 
agein rival in industry and prospe- 
rity the first commercial nations, 

People of Belgium! the general 
interest of Europe destines you an 
enviable fate; an indissoluble 
union shall ensure its duration, un- 
der the most venerable guarantee 
that human power can give. 

Permit me, after having in these 
difficult times struggled with you 
against adversity, to indulge a 
hope that you will sometimes re- 
member me in the days of your 
prosperity. 

Baron de VINCENT. 
Brussels, July 31st, 


_At the same time the following 
was published in Dutch and 
French : 


‘William, by the Grace of God, 
Prince of Orange Nassau, Sove- 


425 


reign Prince of the United Nether- 
lands. 

To the People of Belgium greet- 
ing. 

Europe owes its deliverance to 
the magnanimity of the allied so- 
vereigus; soon it will owe to their 
wisdom a political system, which 
will ensure to agitated nations long 
years of prosperity and repose. 

The new destination of your 
beautiful provinces is a necessary 
part of this system ; and the nego- 
ciations which are going to be 
opened at Vienna will have for 
their object to have it recognized, 
and consolidate the extension of 
Belgium on a basis conformable to 
your interests, to that of your 
neighbours, and of all Europe. 

Called to the government of 
your country for the short inter- 
val which still separates us from 
the future so long desired, I come 
among you with the wish of being 
useful to you—with all the senti- 
ments of a friend, of a father. I 
desire to be assisted by the most 
enlightened, the most respected 
among you, in the honourable 
task assigned me by the confidence 
of the allied monarchs, and of 
which I hasten to acquit myself in 
person. 

To put an end to tie evils which 
still bear heavy upon Belgium, 
notwithstanding the firm, wise, 
and liberal conduct of Baron de 
Vincent in the difficult times in 
which he has exercised the of- 
fice of governor-general ; to honour 
and protect your religion; to give 
the nobility the splendor due to 
its merit; to encourage agriculture, 
commerce, and all branches of 
industry; these will be my most 
delightfal duties, the objects of my 
most incessant care. 


4.26 


Happy if, in multiplying my 
claims to your esteem, I shall suc- 
ceed in preparing and facilitating 
the union which is to fix your des- 
tiny, and which will permit my 
love to make no difference between 
you and that people, whom nature 


herself seems to have destined to 


form with Belgiuin one powerful 
and prosperous state. 
Given at Brussels, Ist August. 
(Signed) WILLIAM. 
By his Royal Highness, 
(Signed) A. R. Faucr. 


Proclamation of the King of Swe- 
den to the Norwegians. 


At the moment when our well- 
beloved Son, the Prince Royal of 
Sweden, is about to put himself at 
the head of our forces, by sea and 
land, in order to take possession of 
the kingdom of Norway; we can- 
not refuse to our paternal heart 
the satisfaction of once more open- 
ing the path of peace and concilia- 
tion to our misled subjects, before 
the calamities inevitable from the 
entrance of an armed force con- 
found the innocent with the 
guilty. 

Inhabitants of Norway! Your 
political existence has been irrevo- 
cably decided by the great results 
of the war, and sanctioned by the 
most solemn treaties. A few fac- 
tious persons, who would deceive 
your truth and good faith, no lon- 
ger have it in their power to oppose 
obstacles to the establishment in 
the North of a new order of things, 
which has been unanimously gua- 
ranteed by all the preponderating 
powers of Europe. 

The incontestable rights of Swe- 
den to the union of Norway have 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


been too dearly purchased by the 
blood and patriotic efforts of our 
subjects, that we should hesitate a 
single instant to render them 
effectual, and to support them by 
all the means which Providence 
has placed at our disposal. 

For all the sacrifices by which 
we have contributed to the gene- 
ral. deliverance of Europe, we 
have desired no other reward but 
the future peace and tranquillity of 
the Scandinavian Peninsula, It 
was to facilitate the happy union 
of Norway to Sweden, and to 
cement it by all the principles of 
bonour and good faith, that we 
consented to restore to the King of 
Denmark the most valuable of his 
continental possessions, conquered 
and then occupied by our victori- 
ous troops and those of our allies, 
It was in consideration of this ob- 
ject, so much desired, that we 
hastened at once to put a stop to 
the payment of all the contribu- 
tions. which had already been im- 
posed on the Danish provinces; 
that we solemnly renounced all 
the old claims which we were en- 
titled to make on the court of 
Copenhagen in favour of our sub- 
jects, and that we added to these 
disinterested conditions of peace 
offers still more considerable, and 
sacrifices very painful to our heart, 
as an ulterior indemnity for the 
peaceable cession of Norway. 

Unfortunately a single individual 
has hitherto disregarded atl our ef- 
forts, and those of our august allies. 
That individual is the late governor 
of his Danish Majesty, who takes 
upon hin to abuse your confidence, 
in order to make you act crimi- 
nally towards the powers who 
have sanctioned the union of the 
Scandinavian states, and who have. 


STAPE PAPERS. 


all recognized the justice of our 
eause, and the moderation of our 
conduct. 

In vain would Prince Christian 
rest upon the independence of your 
existing position; an independ- 
ence equally contrary to your own 
interests, and to the invariable 
principles of sound ‘policy ; for if 
the King of Denmark absolved 
you from your oath of fidelity to 
him, he imposed upon you at the 
same time the indispensable duty 
of contracting with us and the 
crown of Sweden, the same obli- 
gations which previously attached 
you to the Danish monarchy ; and 
it was only in consequence of the 
assurances given us, that on our 
part concessions so important were 
yielded. 

People of Norway! It is to the 
frankness of your national charac- 
ter that we again address these 
words of peace and confidence, 
before enforcing the justice of our 
cause by arms. In vain did we 
often summon Prince Christian to 
obey the voice of honour and of 
duty. In vain did we acdress to 
you proclamations which should 
have enlightened you as to our 
beneficent intentions, and dispers- 
ed all the illusions by which some 
intriguing and factious men hoped 
to conceal from you your true 
position in regard to the other 
powers of Europe. 

Influenced, however, by the 
feelings of our paternal heart, to 
consider the Norwegians in no 
other light but as the ancient bro- 
thers of our Swedish subjects, we 
long flattered ourselves with being 
able to avoid every rigorous mea- 
sure, that sooner or later the na- 
tion wonld loudly declare against 
the criminal audacity of a foreign 


427 
prince, publicly disavowed by his 


own sovereign. 

It was, therefore, to make trial 
of every measure of mildness to- 
wards our new subjects, that we 
have hitherto delayed establishing 
our legitimate right by force of 
arms. In this interval the gover- 
nor of Norway took upon himself 
to constitute there a representation 
of the people conformable to his 
private views, but in no respect 
consistent with the ancient usages 
of Norway. Foreign agents, con- 
nected with this prince by mutual 
interests, have taken part in the 
deliberations of this assembly, 
where an armed force had more 
influence than the voice of patriot- 
ism and the freedom of opinion; 
and the results of this assembly 
have answered the intentions of its 
chief, rather than the true interests 
of the nation. 

In such a state of affairs, a too 
great indulgence on our part could 
have no other effect but to encou- 
rage crime and the dark schemes 
of these enemies of public repose, 
who will never cease to labour 
against the happiness and inde- 
pendence of the Scandinavian 
peninsula. A prince equally a 
stranger to Sweden and to Norway, 
and solely attached to the interests 
of Denmark, has already autho- 
rized the most violent measures in 
order to constitute you rebels 
against your legitimate sovereign, 
and to place you in a state of open 
hostility with England, Russia, 
Prussia, and Austria. 

A crisis hke this ought not to 
last, and cannot last much longer, 
without becoming essentially dan- 
gerous to all the neighbouring 
states, which are uniting their 
efforts to suppress in its origin that 


428 ANNUAL RE 
spirit of faction and discord which 
already threatens to shut up from 
the North of Europe the beneficial 
effects of the general peace. 

Invoking, therefore, the assist- 
ance of the Almighty in favour of 
the justice of our cause, we have 
ordered our well-beloved son, the 
Prince Royal, to adyance with all 
our forces, supported by those of 
our allies, upon the frontiers of 
Norway, to take possession of that 
kingdom, and there to convoke in 
our name, and under our royal 
authority, an assembly of the states 
of the Norwegian people, who 
after having been freely elected, 
will be entitled to deliberate on a 
new constitution, calculated to 
establish the future happiness, of 
the nation, and which shall then 
be submitted to our royal appro- 
bation, 

We repeat, on this occasion, 
with pleasure, that far from desiring 
ever to infringe on any right or 
privileges which our Norwegian 
subjects have enjoyed to the -pre- 
sent hour, we continue them anew, 
and in the most solemn manner; 
persuaded that the happiness and 
the future tranquillity of the Scan- 
dinavian peninsula will require no- 
thing of the two nations but the 
indissoluble union of their recipro- 
cal interests. 

We therefore, by these presents, 
declare the diet convoked by Prince 
Christian criminal and in contempt 
of our rights as well as those of all 
lawful sovereigns, and even of 
those of the Norwegian nation. 
We farther declare all the acts of 
authorities constituted by that 
diet null, and of no*value nor 
obligation ; and we expressly for- 
bid all our Norwegiaw subjects to 
pay obedience te them, or to con- 
form themselves to them, in any 


GISTER,’ 1814. 


manner whatsoever. We alike 
order by these presents, all stran- 
gers who are now in Norway to 
depart from the kingdom forth- 
with, or to take the oath of sub- 
mission and fidelity before our con- 
stituted authorities, under pain of 
being punished as rebels or spies. 
And to manifest yet more our 
paternal sentiments for our new 
subjects, we promise, in the most 
solemn manner, favour and par- 
don to all our native subjects of 
Norway, who may have been con- 
sidered until now, as seduced by 
foreigners, if they hasten to return 
to their duty as subjects, and to 
obey with zeal and submission all 
the laws and ordinances which we 
have caused to be published to _ 
that effect. CnARLEs. 


Proclamation of the Prince Royal 
of Sweden to the Norwegians. 


Norwegians ! 

Destined by nature to an union 
with the Swedish nation, your fate 
was decided when the King of 
Denmark ceded to Sweden, by the 
peace of Kiel, his rights over 
Norway. The advantages which 
your old sovereign derived from 
that peace are known to you. He 
obtained, immediately after its 
signature, the evacuation of the 
duchies of Schlesvig and Holstein, 
the restoration of the fortresses of 
Gluckstadt and Fredericsort, an 
acknowledgment of the Sound du- 


-ties, the giving up of more than 


twelve millions of contributions 
imposed on the duchies, the re- 
nunciation’ of an. equal sum for 


captures made during peace; a 


considerable sum in money, of 


“which part has been. paid ;- and 


finally, the promise of the cession 


STATE PAPERS. 


ef Pomerania, upon the surren- 
der and occupation of the fortresses 
of Konigswinger, Frederickshall, 
Frederickstadt, and Aggerhuas. 

These great sacrifices were made 
to Denmark, only because she 
promised that you would peace- 
ably, and without opposition, ac- 
knowledge the authority of the 
king of Sweden; and you will 
appreciate them, on reading the 
treaties which united Sweden, Rus- 
sia, England, Prussia, and Aus- 
tria, against the common enemy. 
Norwegians! If in this age these 
treaties could be eluded by civiliz- 
ed nations, good faith would no 
longer exist upon earth, 

At the period when your govern- 
ment furnished to France some 
thousands of seamen to man ships 
of war, Sweden perceived the in- 
dispensable necessity of rendering 
herself independent of the conti- 
nent; she refused to bow before 
the idol of the day, and confident- 
ly relying on herself, and on her 
constitutional laws, she dared to 
invoke them in favour of her chil- 
dren, and rejected the demand of 
an equal number of seamen: she 
did more, she unites herself at a 
period the most critical recordedin 
our annals, with a monarch whose 
destruction Napoleon had sworn. 
She feels proud, however, in hav- 
ing anticipated the resolution of so 
many other nations. 

Norwegians! Small states are 
always moved by the more power- 
ful: you cannot form an insulated 
government ; and the plan of the 
man who misleads you is to unite 
one day the crown of Norway to that 
of Denmark ; but nature, inaccord- 
ance with sound policy, wills that 
the Norwegians and the Swedes 


‘should be friends and brothers. [t ~ 


is asalso brothers that the Swedes 
wish to live with you. - Sweden 


429 


and Norway united, and lending 
each other mutual support, will 
present on every side an impreg- 
nable front. Insulated and dis- 
united, they will have every thing 
to fear both from themselves and 
from others. Look at England,— 
that island, so famous, founded 
her prosperity on a similar union. 
That of Norway to Sweden is 
guaranteed by the first powers of 
the world. 

An experience of many centu- 
ries proves that the divisions of 
the North always led to its ruin. 
This idea had struck the great 
Gustavus. After having laid the 
foundation of the peace of Europe, 
and consolidated the Protestant 
faith, his plan was to effect your 
union with Sweden: death put an 
end to his design. Its consequences 
have been pernicious to you. 

Norwegians! After the memor- 
able battle of Leipsic, your inte- 
rests must have told you, that 
your union with Sweden could 
alone constitute your happiness 
and establish your security. The 
great powers wish this union. All 
of them have recognized that it 
was time to put an end to the dis- 
sensions which must result from 
the separation of the two nations. 
Will you alone oppose the geteral 
will? Will you alone combat the 
Swedes and the sovereigns who 
have guaranteed your union with 
us? Their glory, their interests, 
the sanctity of treaties, in fine, de- 
mand its accomplishment. 

I come in the midst of you, with 
the hope that you will treat as 
brothers that brave army which I 
lead back from a campaign as glo- 
rious as astonishing. Neither this 
army, nor that which has been for 
a year stationed on your frontiers, 
desire laurels which must be ting- 
ed with your blood. The Swedes 


430 


are, like you, members of the 
Scandinavian family ; and battles 
between the two nations are equal- 
ly repugnant to nature, to reason, 
and to sound policy. 

Norwegians! Suffer not your- 
selves to be heated by the instiga- 
tions of the individuals who have 
only their persoval interest im view. 
Sacrifice not the welfare of your 
country to the deceitful illusions 
which they present to you. Open 
your eyes to the dangers into 
which a criminal ambition is pre- 
cipitating you. Sweden will not 
Jay down her arms until she has 
effected an union necessary to her 
safety and repose. You may pre- 
veut the calamities of a war which 
can only be advantageous to your 
seducers. Look forward to the 
futurity which awaits you, and to 
the glory and prosperity which 
must ensue from an union of the 
two nations. 

Norwegians! Reject, then, an 
influence and errors, equally un- 
worthy of you; let the national 
will speak, and fix its laws under 
the egis of an enlightened and 
beneficent monarch! He offers 
you, with the removal of every 
semblance of war, independence, 
liberty, and the guarantee of all 
your privileges. Your fidelity shall 
be the pledge; his virtues shall be 
your securities. 


NORWAY. 
Christiana, July 26. 

On the 30th of June came the 
following envoys from the allied 
powers, through Sweden, to Chris- 
tiana, namely: General.Baron de 
Steigentesch, for Austria; Major- 
General Orloff, for Russia; Au- 
gustus J. Forster, for England ; 
and Major Baron de Martens, for 
Prussia. Some days afterwards 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


they had an audience of his Majes- 
ty, and on the 7th inst. presented 
the following : 

Note A. 

The undersigned, charged by 
their respective courts with a spe- 
cial mission to his Highness Prince 
Christian Frederic of Denmark, 
have the honour to address to him 
the present official note. 

The cession of Norway, pro- 
duced by the treaty of Kiel, was 
guaranteed by the four powers, 
allies of Sweden. That decree of 
policy was irrevocably fixed. The 
allied sovereigns consider the union 
of Norway to Sweden as one of 
the bases of the new system of 
equilibrium, asa branch of indem- 
nities which it is impossible to re- 
place by any other. 

The events which latterly oc- 
ciirred in Norway, the opposition 
which the decision of Europe found 
there, and the resolution which 
his Highness has taken to put 
himself at the head of that oppo- 
sition, determined the allies of 
Sweden to take the necessary steps 
for effecting the union of Norway. 
It is with this object that the: un- 
dersigned have repaired to his 
Highness. anit 

They are charged to express to 
him the painful impression’ which 
his proceedings have produced on 
their sovereigns, to summon him 
formally to return within the line 
of his most sacred duties, and to 
declare to him, that should he re- 
fuse to yield to the general wish of 
Europe, which recalls him to Den- 
mark, an unequal war will arise in 
the north, and arms will infallibly 
produce what persuasion has in 
vain attempted. For this purpose 
the army of General Count Be- 
ningsen, as well as a corps of 
Prussian troops, have been placed 
at the disposal of Sweden, and the 


STATE PAPER S. 


general blockade of Norway has 
been resolved upon in common 
concert with Great Britain. 

At the same time the King of 
Denmark compromised in the eyes 
ef the monarchs, the gaurantees 
of his word, and of the treaty of 
Kiel, was justly irritated against 
his late subjects for the non-exe- 
cution of his will. His Majesty 
resolved, in consequence, through 
the intermedium of the undersign- 
ed, to transmit his final orders to 
the Prince, the heir of his crown, 
who, in quality of first subject, is 
bound to set the example of obe- 
dience to his Majesty’s subjects in 
Norway, Danes by birth, who, 
by refusing to return, will become 
guilty of rebellion; and to the 
Norwegians, in fine, from whom, 
us a last proof of his affection, he 
should endeavour to avert the hor- 
rors of a destructive war. 

The adoption of this resolution 
by his Danish Majesty, and the 
orders which the undersigned have 
received from their respective 
courts, characterize the nature of 
their special mission. The under- 
signed deem themselves compelled 
to declare, that they are by no 
means mediators between Norway 
and Sweden, but rather commis- 
sioners (heralds at arms, if the ex- 
pression may be used) charged 
with carrying into execution in its 
full extent the treaty of Kiel, and 
the stipulations guaranteed by their 
sovereigns. 

However, the known character 
of his Highness, the rectitude of 


his intentions, the general esteem” 


of Europe for the Norwegian. na- 
tion, and the wish to effect the 
union of the two kingdoms with- 
out the effusion of blood, have 
induced the undersigned to enter 
into modifications which they ac- 
knowledge are not within the lite- 


431 


ral meaning of their instructions ; 
they have yielded to the wish to 
furnish his Highness with the 
most honourable means of descend- 
ing from the eminent place to 
which circumstances have unfor- 
tunately raised him; and _ they 
have with pleasure lent themselves 
to every arrangement which could 
prevent the character of his High- 
ness from suffering, and to ‘stipu- 
late immunities for the Norwegian 
people. 

They have thought, that in so 
doing they m no respect departed 
from the liberal intentions of his 
Swedish Majesty ; but they could 
not regard the following arrange- 
ments to which they have acceded 
as articles stipulated aud agreed 
upon, until they had received the 
assent of that monarch. 

His Highness Prince Christian 
Frederick has postively declared, 
that he could only replace in the 
hands of the Diet the rights which 
he had received from the nation. 
The convocation of the Diet was 
in consequence deemed necessary, 
and the time for effecting this 
convocation and securing its deli- 
berations becomes the object of 
negociation, A truce was propos- 
ed by his Highness; the under- 
signed were anxious to second his 
wishes ; but the various conditions 
which they proposed were all suc- 
cessively rejected. At length, 
upon mature deliberation, they 
have the honour to submit to his 
Highness the expression of inten- 
tions from which they cannot de- 
part. 

The bases of the armistice are : 

1. A solemn engagement from 
his Highness to the King of Swe- 
den and his august allies, to resign 
into the hands of the nation as- 
sembled by its representatives, all 
the rights which he has received 


4.32 


from it, and to employ all his in- 
fluence with the people to induce 
them to consent to the union. 

2.. The country between the 
Glommen and the Swedish fron- 
tier shall be evacuated by the Nor- 
wegian troops, as well as the isles 
of Walcheren, and the fortresses 
of Frederickstadt, with its citadel, 
Frederickshall, Frederickstein, and 
Konigswinger. The country shall 
be declared neutral, and the for- 
tresses shall be occupied by Swedish 
troops. 

3. After the occupation of the 
fortresses, the blockade of Norway 
shall be raised, in respect to the 
ports of Christiana, Christiau- 
sand, and Bergen, with the neces- 
sary modifications, and during the 
period of the truce. 

After giving in this ultimatum, 
with regard to which the under- 
signed demand a categorical an- 
swer, they also address themselves 
to his Highness, in order to learn 
his resolution in regard to the let- 
ter of his Danish Majesty. 

They have, at the same time, 
the honour to declare to his High- 
ness, that whatever may. be his 
answer to this official Note, they 
will consider their negociations as 
terminated, and will demand their 
passports, whether for the purpose 
of continuing to bring about the 
union of the two kingdoms ina 


pacific manner, or to follow up an. 


ineffectual negociation by more 
efficacious measures. 

They seize with eagerness this 
opportunity of presenting to his 
Royal Highness the expression of 
their profound respect. 

(Signed) : 
STEIGENTESCH. ORLOFF.| 
Forster. MaRTENS. 

Christiana, July 7, 1814. 

To his Highness Prince Chris- 
tian Frederick of Denmark. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 
The Answer of his Majesty. 


To the note from you, Gentle- 
men, the envoys of the courts al- 
lied to Sweden, charged with a 
special mission to Norway, I hast- 
en to reply conformably with my 
duties to the people of Norway, 
and to the regard due to the over- 
tures you are. commissioned to 
make. 

The happiness of Norway is 
the sole object of my actions. The 
Norwegian nation, delivered from 
the oath of fidelity to the King of 
Denmark, and not acknowledging 
his power to cede them in full so- 
vereignty and property to the King 
of Sweden, as well as justly irri- 
tated by learning it was a princi- 


. pal condition that Swedish troops 


should take possession of fortresses 
never occupied by Danish troops 
during the union, wished to. avail 
themselves of those rights, which in 
similar cases belong, according to 
public opinion, to every nation. 
Aware of this general sentiment, 
which an inveterate hatred be- 
tween bordering nations rendered 
more marked than ever, I perceiv~ 
ed that integnal disturbances and 
anarchy would result from a fore- 
ed union: sand | put myself at 
the head of the nation in order to 
prevent these calamities. _ The 
regard due to the sovereignty 
which resides in the nation itself,. 


‘made me assemble a Diet, and it 


formed a constitution calculated to. 
consolidate the happiness of the. 
people, , Their affection and. con- 
fidence offered me the crown, 
which I then thought it my. duty 
to accept; and desirous of contri- 


_buting to the happiness of the 
people, I was persuaded that -the 


independence of Norway, under a 
government which the nation itself 
had formed,,and an alliance with 


STATE PAPERS: 


Sweden guaranteed by the great 
powers, which should secure the 
repose of the North with that of 
the Norwegian people, who wish 
only to live free among their rocks, 
would be the most desirable state 
of things for Norway. I founded 
my hopes on the application, in 
our favour, of the same principles 
in support of which such generous 
efforts had been lavished in Ger- 
many and in Spain. The great 
powers of Europe have otherwise 
decided; the declarations which 
you have made, persuade me that 
the safety of Norway demands that 
we should yield to the law of the 
strongest; and I perceive that 
these same powers, not wishing 
to bring the calamities of war on 
Norway, are desirous of attending 
to every thing that may secure as 
much as possible the happiness 
of Norway united to Sweden. — I 
even see it in my power to stipu- 
late for the welfare of Norway, 
by the sacrifice of a situation per- 
senally flattering tome. 1 do not 


hesitate to make such sacrifice, in © 


a mauner worthy of a man of ho- 
nour, worthy of the crown which 
I wear, 
have conferred it on me. 

You have recognised that it is 
only into the hands of the Diet that 
I can resign my rights; and it is 
also only that assembly of the re- 
presentatives of the nation which 
can decide, whether the nation 
should prefer an unequal struggle 
for its independence to the honour- 
able conditions which shall be offer- 
ed to ayers asa kingdom united 
to Sweden, I acknowledge it to be 
my duty to make known to the na- 
tion the dangers to which it is ex- 
posed, and to represent to it the 
advantages which must be secured 
to it on its acceding to a constitu- 
tional union with Sweden; ; but 

Vou. LVI, ' 


and of the people who 


433 


you know me sufficiently to be 
convinced, that, faithful to my en- 
gagements, | will never separate 
my fate from its, in the event of a 
brave though useless resistance a- 
gainst the united forces of Europe, 
being preferred to an honourable 
Vedsneitintnee for which I shall 
employ all my credit. It is to this 
effect that I have written the letter 
to the King of Sweden, a copy of 
which is herewith subjoined, and 
by which I accede to your first ba- 
sis for the trace which you also 
have deemed necessary, and which 
1 demand of the King of Sweden, 
on honourable and admissible con- 
ditions. 
To the second basis of the truce, 
T reply, that if the point at issue 
be the rupture of negociations 
which can alone lead to au amica- 
ble union, I will accede to-the 
evacuation of the country, between 
the Glommen and the Swedish 
frontier, as well as of the isles of 
Hualoerne, and the fortresses of 
Frederickstein and Frederickstadt, 
by the Norwegian troops, on con- 
dition that the territory, as’ well as 
the fortresses be neutral during 
the armistice. Kongsvinger being 
on the north bank of the Glom- 
men, and a league on this side the 
neutralized ground, L think it-will 
not be proper to insist on its eva- 
cuation. In regard to the occupa- 
tion of the fortresses by Swedish 
troops, | deem it my duty to re- 
present to you, that conditions 
which have once already aninrated 
the whole people to the defence of 
the country, ought not to be re« 
demanded, if it is wished to soothe. 
the public mind; that the inevita- 
ble conséquence of the entrance 
of Swedish troops would be a 
general rising of the people, and 
that, in that case, F must prefer 


war against the enemy to the civil 
2F 


4.34. 


war which I should have occasion- 
ed by outraging the constitution 
in the eyes of the whole nation by 
a criminal weakness. If the King 
of Sweden wish an amicable union 
and not war, he will not insist on 
this, and will accede to the pro- 
posal which I have made to him of 
leaving the two fortresses of Fre- 
derickstein and Frederickstadt in 
the custody of the citizens of these 
cities. The evacuation of these 
two fortresses by the Norwegian 
troops, which leaves them without 
the necessary defence, will give 
every military advantage to the 
Swedes; and when [ consider the 
generous sentiments which should 
uide his Swedish Majesty, I trust 
hat that monarch will at the same 
time be satisfied to fix the neutral 
ground on the east bank of the 
Glommen to a circle of three 
leagues around these fortresses. 
With respect to the third basis, 
I must also observe to you, that 
the proposed raising of the block- 
ade of Norway, which I consider 


as a condition inseparable from the » 


truce, and as an unequivocal mark 
of the humanity and benevolence 
of the allied powers towards the 
people of Norway, must also be 
extended to all points of the coast, 
if it is wished that it be regarded 
as a real benefit. Any other con- 
dition would give rise to embar- 
yassments and perpetual quarrels, 
which might too easily lead to a 
rupture of the armistice, and of 
the negociations consequent there- 
on. Ihave also demanded this of 
the King of Sweden, and I hope 
that he will acknowledge the truth 
of all these observations on the 
subject of the raising of the block- 
ade, if it be wished to avoid every 
thing that might yet bring on a 
disastrous war in the North, 


ANNUAL BEGISTER, 


1814. 


I will furnish Major-General 


_ Peterson, and my aide-de-camp 


=] 


Captain Holsteen, with my full 
powers to conclude the truce at 
Frederickshall, or at Swinemund ; 
and I sincerely wish that this ne- 
gociation may be happily termina- 
ted, and be only preliminary to 
reconciliation and amicable union. 

I demand the guarantee of the 
allied powers for the truce, and 
for the propositions regarding the 
basis of union, to which his Swed- 
ish Majesty shall please to accede. 

On the subject of the King of 
Denmark’s letter, as to which I 
abstain from all. reflection, I shall 
beg of you to take charge of my 
reply. 1t will contain in few words 
the declarations which my present 
position and my honour have re- 
quired my making to you, and of 
which you haye acknowledged the 
weight. It will show his Majesty 
that it is impossible for me to 
follow his orders until the Diet 
or the fate of arms shall have 
decided the future condition of | 
Norway ; and for the rest I must 
leave it to his wisdom and his con- 
science whether he judge it pro- 
per to carry into effect his threats 
against me and the Danish officers, 
which, however, would change 
greatly my personal situation, and’ 
the line of conduct which 1 have 
resolved to pursue. 

This note being the last which 
I shall haye to hand over to you, 
Gentlemen, envoys from the allied 
courts, 1 seize this. opportunity of 
begging you to be persuaded of the 
yery particular consideration with 
which J subscribe myself, 

Your very affectionate, 


CHRISTIAN FREDERICK. 
(Signed) Houten. | 
Christiana, July 13, 1814. 


STATE PAPER S. 435 


Leiter to the King of Sweden. 
Sir and Brother; 

There is nothing on earth so 
valuable to me as the satisfaction 
of a good conscience. This I have 
never forfeited ; and I siuill desire 
that my conduct may be directed 
as honeur and as duty prescribe. 

It is with these sentiments I 
have been induced to place myself 
at the head of a people, who, re- 
leased from their allegiance to 
their king, sigh only for indepen- 
dence, and have tendered to me 
all their affections and confidence. 
I have sworn to defend the consti- 
tution, and shall readily lay down 
my life in support of their rights 
and independence. I have not for- 
gotten, however, that I am likewise 
responsible for their happiness. 

Now that all Europe has de- 
clared against Norway, against that 
cause which J defend with no other 
means than those afforded by my 
country, such considerations pre- 
sent a necessity against which it 
would be impossible to contend. 

That I have never been misled 
by personal motives, I shall evince 
by restoring the crown into the 
hands of the nation who conferred 
it on me. I choose rather to save 
_ Norway than to reign over her: 
but before I consent to separate 
myself from a people to whom I 
am at present united by the most 
sacred ties, I am anxious to secure 
their happiness by a guarantee of 
the constitution, and other stipu- 
lations, to serve as bases to the 
union with Sweden. ~ 1 shall as- 
semble the Diet, and make the 
conditions known to the nation. I 
shall point out to them all the 
perils to which they will be expos- 
ed by a brave but fruitless perse- 
verance in the contest. If the na- 
tidn accept the conditions, I shall 


instantly abdicate the throne; if 
they reject them, my fate shall 
not be separated from theirs. Be- 
fore, however, I convoke the Diet, 
I desire that two important points 
may be previously arranged. 

First, That the bases of the 
union be accepted by Sweden, un- 
der the guarantee of the four 
powers whose envoys are present. 

Secondly, That the deliberations 
be free and mature, and to this 
end that a suspension of hostilities 
be agreed on. 

I am sensible that the advan- 
tages to result from a suspension of 
arms demand sacrifices on my 
side. These sacrifices are express- 
ed in the projet of armistice which 
Tannex. The envoys of the allied 
powers have contended that the 
Swedish troops should occupy the 
fortresses; but I have not been 
able to concede this point, both 
because the constitution restrains 
me, and because I well knew, 
from the character of my nation, 
that they would not suffer, without 
opposition, the entrance of Swed- 
ish troops within their frontiers. 
I am compelled, therefore, to pre- 
fer the misfortunes of a foreign 
to the horrors of a civil war. I 
confidently rely, however, on your 
wisdom, Sir, in assenting to the 
means of avoiding a war which 
wonld render the projected union 
inadmissible, and entail upon the 
Swedish nation as many calamities 
as on the people whom you desire 
to govern, and whom you cannot 
conciliate so effectually as by 
measures of mildness, by a respect 
for public opinion, and a relaxa- 
tion of the blockade; measures 
which will be considered as derived 
from your generosity, and your re- 
gard for the welfare of this people. 

My situation is painful, but my 

2F 2 


430 


affection for the Norwegians re- 
mains the same. 

If you accept the terms of the 
armistice, and the- bases of the 
union, I pledge my word to em- 
ploy all the influence I possess in 
persuading the people of Norway 
to submit to the union as the only 
means of security in their power. 

Honour me, Sir, with — your 
confidence. I have deserved it, in 
cheerfully subscribing myself, 

Your Majesty’s, &c. 
CuRIsTIAN FREDERICK. 
Christiana, July 13, 1814. 


Note to the Envoys of the Allied 
Powers.—Note B. 

_ Although you, Gentlemen, eu- 
voys of the allied powers, charged 
with a special mission in Norway, 
have declared that you are not 
mediators between Norway and 
Sweden, it is doubtless insepara- 
ble from your character to be the 
guarantees of such stipulations as 
shall be agreed to between the 
two kingdoms... It is with this 
view that I invite you to give me 
the assurance that you will guaran- 
tee the bases of union which the 
King of Sweden may accept, as 
well as the armistice, in all the 
points that may be definitively ar- 
ranged for the period of its duration. 

If the commissioners of the allied 
powers acquiesce, I am equally 
desirous that they should assist in 
settling differences of a serious 
nature, which may arise during 
the armistice ; and I shall submit 
to their decision whether the pe- 
riod ought to be so far prolonged 
as to enable the Diet to close its 
deliberations without interruption. 

I require of you to guarantee, so 
long as the armistice shall conti- 
nue, the raising of the blockade by 
the maritime forces of England 
and Russia, in order that commerce 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1St4. 


and free navigation, both with re- 
gard to importation and exporta-~ 
tion, be restored to the ports of 
Norway, and likewise, that per- 
mnission to ship grain and other 
provisions for Norway, be imme- 
diately given in Denmark, and in 
the ports of the Baltic, as well as 
11 Eugland, Holland, and _ the 
White Sea. If the exportation of 
corn from Archangel for the pro- 
vince of Drontheim, for Nordland 
and Finmark must be limited, I 
require 25,000 zetverts. ; 

1 would again call your atten- 
tion to the situation of the King 
of Denmark, as it affects this 
country. You will admit that the 
King of Denmark has done the 
utmost in his power to carry the 
treaty of Kiel into effect. The 
evils which he assists in imposing 
upon his ancient subjects, who 
have given to him unexampled 
proofs of their fidelity, exceed 
those limits which humanity pre- 
scribes to Sovereigns. It is fit that 
he revoke these rigorous measures. 
The circumstances in which I am 


placed direct my conduct; the King . 


of Denmark can have no influence 
on the fate of Norway. 


able; and I invite you to employ 
your good offices with your res- 
pective sovereigns to relieve him 


from this obligation, and that his 
subjects, after so many. sufferings, 


may have no more numerous and 
foreign armies to maintain. 


I require your answer to this. 
note, Gentlemen, before you quit 


Norway, accompanied, be assured, 


by the good wishes of all those 


who have had the opportunity of 
knowing you, and who have learn- 


ed to esteem you as highly as does” 


Your's, &c. ‘) 
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK. 
Christiana, July 13, 1814. 


_ Itis conse-. 
quently cruel to make him answer-_ 


STATE PAPERS. 


Answer of the Envoys to his High- 
ness Prince Christian Frederick. 


The undersigned have received 
the communications which his 
Highness Prince Christian Frede- 
rick of Denmark has thought pro- 
per to transmit to them, 

In presenting their note of the 
7th ult. they had flattered them- 
selves that in entering into the 
views of his Highness for the con- 
vocation of the Diet, and the nego- 
ciation of an armistice, they would 
probably succeed in removing 
every considerable difficulty, and 
obtain a confidence which might 
admit their propositions without 
restriction. Not one of the three 
points, however, submitted by the 
undersigned, has been fully ac- 
cepted as part of the basis of an 
armistice. Each has suffered mo- 
difications which, if they do not 
annul the general effect, at least 
render doubtful the concurrence of 
his Swedish Majesty. 

Without entering into any de- 
tails which could only give rise to 
fresh discussions, they feel them- 
selves obliged to declare, that the 
concessions demanded as bases of 
the union are not compensated by 
any advantages afforded by the 
proposed armistice. 

The undersigned are therefore 
compelled to rest their hopes of 
‘the success of their negociation 
upon the generosity of the King 
of Sweden; and painful as it is 
to see all their efforts for the 
accomplishment of a pacific union 
frustrated, they are still happy to 
submit entirely to the couscience 
of his Swedish Majesty the accept- 
ance of his Highness’s proposi- 
tions, in order thereby to furnish 


him with an occasion of commenc-' 


ing by a signal benefit the exercise 
of his influence oyer Norway, 


justice. 


437 


With respect to the guarantee 
of the bases of union, the armis- 
tice, and of all the points that 
shall be definitively arranged and 
accepted by Sweden, the under- 
signed are convinced, that none of 
the Powers of whom they are the 
representatives, nor even Sweden 
herself, will object to this-act of 
Indéed, the raising the 
blockade, if his Swedish Majesty 
shall consent to it, necessarily in- 
volves the revocation of all those 
belligerent measures which were 
taken against Norway. The ob- 
servations added by his Highness 
with respect to the painful situation 
of Denmark, induce the under- 
signed to remark, that the resolu- 
tion of the Prince to place himself 
at the head of an illegitimate op- 
position, is the sole cause of the 
misfortunes of his true country, 
and that he might at once have 
spared to Denmark the suspicions 
of the Allied Powers, and to the 
undersigned the chagrin of stating 
this in an official note. 

At the close of this communi- 
cation, the undersigned have the 
honour to ask of his Highness, a 
last proof of his frankness, in the 
publication of their official notes 
as speedily as possible. ‘They de~ 
mand this on the principle that 
Norway should be informed of all 
the dangers to which she is ex- 
posed, and of the real object of 
their mission. 

The departure of the under- 
signed being irrevocably fixed for 
Sunday the 17th of July, they have 
the honour to present to his High- 
ness, their homage, and the re- 
iterated assurances of their profound 


respect. ‘ 
STEIGENTESCH. ForsTER. 
OrRLOFF. MARTENS. 


Christiana, July 15, 1814. 


CONVENTION 


Between his Royal Highness the 
Prince Royal of Sweden, in the 
name of the King of Sweden, on 
the one part, and the Norwegian 
Government on the other part, 
concluded at Moss, Aug. 14. 


Art. 1. His Royal Highness 
Prince Christian shall, as soon as 
possible, convoke the States Ge- 
neral of the. Kingdom of Norway, 
according to the mode prescribed 
by the existing constitution. The 
Diet shall be opened on the last 
day of September; or, if this be 
impracticable, within the first 
eight days of October. 

Art. 2. His Majesty the King of 
Sweden shall communicate directly 
with the Diet by one or more Com- 
missioners. whom. he shall appoint. 

Art. 3. His Majesty the King 
of Sweden promises to accept the 
Constitution framed by the De- 
puties of the Diet of Ewswold. 
His, Majesty will propose ‘such 
‘changes only as are necessary to 
the union of the two. kingdoms, 
and engages, to. make none other 
but. in concert with the Diet. 

Art. 4. The promises of his 
Swedish Majesty, and of the 
Prince Royal, to the Norwegian 
people, shall be strictly fulfilled, 
and confirmed by his Majesty to 
the Norwegian Diet. 

Art. 5. The Diet shall assemble 
at Christiana. 

Art. 6. His Majesty the King 
of Sweden declares, that no person 
shall be molested, directly or in- 
directly, for any opinions. here- 
tofore: expressed adverse to the 
union of the two kingdoms. The 
Norwegian civil anc. military fune- 
tionaries, or those who. are fo- 
reigners, shall be treated with all 
regard and courtesy. None of 
them shall be harassed for his opi- 


REGISTER, 


1514. 


nion. Those who decline cen- 
tinuing their services shall be pen- 
sioned according to the laws of the 
country. 

Art. 7. His Majesty the King of 
Sweden shall employ his good 
offices with his Majesty the King 
of Denmark, to procure the revoca- 
tion of the ordinances or edicts 
promulgated since January 14, 
1814, against the public func- 
tionaries, and the kingdom of Nor- 
way in general, 

Done at Moss, Aug. 14, 1814, 
Ratified, CurisTIAN FREDERICK. 


Pope’s Bull re-establishing the 
Jesuits. 
PIUS, BISHOP, SERVANT OF THE 
SERVANTS OF GOD. 
(Ad perpetuam rei memoriam.) 


The care of all the churches con- 
fided to our humility by the Divine 
will, notwithstanding the lowness of 
our deserts and abilities, makes: it 
our duty to employ: all the aids in 
our power, and which are furnished 
to.us by the meuey of Divine Pro- 
vidence, in order that we may be 
able,,as far as, the changes of times 
and; places: will allow, to relieve the 
spwitual wants of the €atholic 
world, without any distinction of 
people and nations. 

Wishing to fulfil this duty of 
our Apostolic Ministry, as soou as 
Francis Karen (then living) and 
other secular priests resident for 
many. years in the vast empire of 
Russia, and who had been mem- 
bers of the company of Jesus sup- 
pressed by Clement XIV. of happy 
memory, had supplicated our per- 
mission. to unite in a body, for the 
purpose of being able to apply 
themselves more easily, in confor- 
mity with their institution, to the 
instruction of youth in religion and 
good morals, to devote themselves 
to preaching, to confession, and 


STATE PAPERS. 


the administration of the other sa- 
craments, we felt it our duty the 
more willingly to comply with 
their prayer, inasmuch as the then 
reigning Emperor Paul I. had re- 
commended the said priests in his 
gracious dispatch, dated the 11th 
of August, 1800, in which, after 
setting forth his special regard for 
them, he declared to us that it 
would be agreeable to him to see 
the company of Jesus established 
in his empire, under our authority ; 
and we, on our side, considering 
attentively the great advantages 
which these vast regions might 
thence derive; considering how 
-useful those ecclesiastics, whose 
morals and doctrine were equally 
tried, would be to the Catholic reli- 
gion, thought fit to second the wish 
of so great and beneficent a prince. 
In consequence, by our brief, 
dated the 7th of March, 1804; we 
granted to the said Francis Karen, 
and his colleagues residing in Rus- 
sia; or who should repair thither 
from other countries, power to 
form themselves into a body or 
congregation of the company of 
Jesus; they are at liberty to unitein 
oneor'more housesto be pomted out’ 
by their superior, provided’ those 
houses are situated within the Rus- 
sian empire. We named the said 
Francis Karen general of the said 
congregation: we authorized them 
to resume and follow the rule of 
St. Ignacius of Loyola, approved 
and confirmed by the constitutions 
of Paul III. our predecessor, of 
happy memory, in order that the 
companions, in a religious union, 
might freely engage in the instruc- 
tion of youth in religion and good 
‘letters, direct seminaries and col 
leges, and with the consent of the 
ordinary, confess, preach the word 
of God, and administer the sacra- 


439 


ments. By the same brief we 
received the congregation of the 
company of Jesus under our im- 
mediate protection and dependence, 
reserving to ourselves and our suc- 
cessors the prescription of every 
thing that might appear to us proper 
to consolidate, to defend it, and to 
purgeit from theabusesand corrup- 
tion that might be therein introduc- 
ed ; and for this purpose we express- 
ly abrogated such apostolical con- 
stitutions, statues, privileges, and 
indulgencies granted in contradic- 
tion to those concessions, especially 
the apostolic letters of Clement 
XIV. our predecessor, which: be- 
gin with the words, Dominus ac 
Redemptor noster, only in so far as 
they are contrary to our brief, be- 
ginning Catholice, and which was 
viven only for the Russian empire. 
A short time after we had or- 
dained the restoration of the order 
of Jesuits in Russia, we thought it 
our duty to grant the same favour 
to the kingdom of Sicily, on the 
watm request of our dear son'in 
Jesus Christ, King Ferdinand, who 
begged that the company of Jesus 
might be re-established in his do- 
minions and states as it wasin Rus- 
sia, from a conviction that, in these 
deplorable times, the Jesuits were 
instructors most capable offorming 
youth to Christian piety atid the 
fear of God, which is the beginning 
of wisdom, and to instruct them in 
science and letters. The duty of 
our pastoral’ charge leading us to 
second the pious wishes of these 
illustrious monarchs, and having: 
only in view the glory of God and 
the salvation of souls, we, by our 
brief, beginning Per alias,and dated 
the 30th of July, 1804, extended to 
the kingdom of the Two Sicilies: 
the same concessions which we 
had made for the Russian Empire. 


ANNUAL 


The Catholic world demands 
with unanimous voice the re-esta- 
blishment of the Company. of Je- 
sus, We daily receive to this ef- 
fect the most pressing 
from our venerable brethren, the 
archbishops and bishops, and the 
most distinguished persons, espe- 
cially since tne abundant fruits 
which this compaay has’ produc- 
ed in the above countries have 
been generally known. The dis- 
persion even of the stones of the 
sanctuary in those recent calami- 
ties (which it is better now to de- 
plore than to repeat) ; the aunihi- 
lation of the discipline of the re- 
gular orders (the glory and support 


of religion and the catholic church, 


4.4.0 


to the restoration of which all our - 


thoughts and cares are at pre- 
sent directed), require that we 
should accede to a wish sojust and 
general. 

We should deem ourselves guil- 
ty of a great crime towards God, if, 
amidst these dangers of the chris- 
tian republic, we neglected the 
aids which the special providence 
of God ‘has put at our disposal ; 
and if, placed in the bark of Peter, 
tossed and assailed by continual 
storms, we refused to employ the 
vigorous and experienced powers 
who volunteer their. services, in 
order to break the waves of a sea 
which threatens every moment 
shipwreck and death. Decided by 
motives so numerous and powerful, 
we have resolved to do now what 
we could have wished to have 
done at the commencement of our 
pontificate. After having by fer- 
vent prayers implored the Di- 
vine assistance, after having taken 
the advice and ‘counsel of a great 
number of our venerable brothers 
the Cardinals. of the Holy Roman 
chureh, we have decreed, with full 


REGISTER, 


petitions 


1514. 


knowledye, in virtue of the pleni~ 
tude of Apostolic power, and with 
perpetual validity, that all the con- 
cessions and powers granted by us 
solely to the Russian empire and 
the kingdom of the Two Sicilies, | 
shall henceforth extend to all our 
ecclesiastical states, and also to all 
other states. We therefore con- 
cede and grant to our well-beloved 
son, Taddeo Barzozowski, at this 
time General of the Company of 
Jesus, and to the other Members 
of that Company lawfully delegat- 
ed by him, all suitable and néces- 
sary powers, in order that the said — 
States may freely and lawfully re- 
ceive all those who shall wish to 
be admitted into the regular order 
of the company of Jesus, who, un-- 
der the authority of the general ad 
interim, shall be admitted and dis- 
tributed, according to opportunity, 
in one or mure houses, One or more 
colleges, and one or more provin- 
ces, where they shall conform their 
mode of life to the rules prescribed 
by St. Ignacius of Loyola, approved 
and confirmed by the constitutions 
of Paul III. We declare besides, 
and grant power that they -may 
freely and lawfully apply to the 
education of youth in the principles 
of the Catholic faith, to form them 
to good morals, and to direct col- 
leges aud seminaries; we autho- 
rize them to hear confessions, to 
preach the word of God, and to ad- 
minister the sacraments in the 
places of their residence with the 
conseut and approbatioa of the Or- 
dinary. We take under our tute- 
lage, under our immediate obe- 
dience, and that of the Holy See, 
all the colleges, houses, provinces, 
and members of this Order, and all 
those who shall join it; always re- 
serving to ourselves and the Roman 
Pontiffs our successors, to prescribe , 


STATE PAPERS. 


and direct all that we may deem it 
our duty to prescribe and direct to 
consolidate the said company more 
and more, to render it stronger, 
and to purge it of abuses, should 
they ever. creep in, which God 
avert. It now remains for us to 
exhort with all our hearts, and in 
the name of the Lord, all Superiors, 
Provincials, Rectors, Companions, 
and pupils of this re-established 
Society, to show themselves at all 
times and in all places faithful 
imitators of their father: that 
they exactly observe the rule pre- 
_ scribed by their great founder; that 
they obey with an always increas- 
ing zeal the useful advices and sa- 
lutary counsels which he has left to 
his children. 

In fine, we recommend strongly 
in the Lord, the company and all 
its members to our dear sons in 
Jesus Christ the illustrious and no- 
ble Princes and Lords temporal, as 
well as to our venerable brothers 
the Archbishops and Bishops, and 
to‘all those who are placed in au- 
thority; we exhort, we conjure 
them not only not to suffer that 


these religions may be in any way 


molested, but to watch that they 
be treated with all due kindness 
and charity. 

We ordain that the present let- 
ters be inviolably observed accord- 
ig to their form and tenor, in all 
ume coming; that they enjoy their 
full and entire effect; that. they 
shall never be submitted to the 
judgment or revision of any judge 
with whatever power he may be 
clothed ; declaring null and of no 
effect any encroachment on the 
present regulations, either know- 
ingly or from ignorance ; and this 
notwithstanding any «apostolical 


“441 


constitutions and ordinances, espe- 
cially the brief of Clement XIV. of 
happy memory, beginning with 
the words Dominus ac Redemptor 
noster, issued under the seal of the 
Fisherman, on the 22nd of July 
1773, which we expressly abrogate 
as far as contrary to the present 
order. dh. Wega GER 

It is also our will that the same 
credit be paid to copies, whetherin 
manuscript or printed, of our pre- 
sent brief, as to the original itself, 
provided they have the signature of 
some notary public, and the seal of 
some ecclesiastical dignitary : that. 
no one be permitted to infringe, 
or by an audacious temerity to 
oppose any part of this ordinance ; 
aud that should any one take upon 
him to attempt it, let him know 
that he will thereby incur the in- 
dignation of Almighty God, and of 
the holy Apostles Peter and Paul. 

Given at Rome, at Sancta Maria 
Major, on the 17th of August, in 
the year. of our Lord, 1814, and 
the 15th of our Pontificate. 

(Signed) ) 
Cardinal PropavairRE. 
Cardinal Brascut. 


Edict issued by the Pope for the 
re-establishment of the Monastic 
Orders. 


Among the calamities occa- 
sioned by the revolutions which 
we have witnessed, one of the most 
severe, doubtless, is the oppression 
and al mosttotalannihilation of those 
religious societies, who formed one 
of the firmest pillars of the church, 
and were a fruitful source of adyan- 
tage to education and science in 
Christianand civilcommunitics, No 


442 


sooner was the Holy Father restor- 
ed to his See, than he perceived 
the pernicious effects which had 
already resulted, and must continue 
to result, from that destruction, 
which God, in his impenetrable 
designs, has permitted impiety to 
consummate .in the capital of the 
Christian world, and in the Ponti~ 
fical. States.. His. Holiness, pene- 
trated with the sentiments which, 
as: head of the Church, he must 
feel for all these sacred institu- 
tions; guided by the particular 
affection which he bears them, as 
a member of one of the oldest or- 
ders, which he has ever gloried in 
belonging to, deems it worthy of 
his paternal solicitude to devote all 
his cares to their ‘restoration from 
ruin. Many obstacles oppose the 
accomplishment of his Holiness’s 
wishes ;, inaddition toits being far 
from easy to collect the religious 
dispersed in all quarters, their 
houses aud convents are despoiled 
of every necessary for their accom- 
modation, and the greater part are 
without revenue, 

The Holy Father is occupied 
with the means of overcoming 
these difficulties. His views are 
principally directed to the great 
object of giving these communities 
a new lustre by repairing: past dis- 
orders, and bringing them: back to 
the observance of rules suitable to 
the holiness and excellence of their 
profession.. To. attain this object 
his Holiness appointed a commis- 
sion to investigate every thing that 
relates to the re-establishment of 
the regular orders. It has now 
formed and presented a plan to 
his Holiness, tending to procure 
for them the requisite means, and 
to settle regulations, which should 
be observed in those religious 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


communities. But as circum- 
stances for the moment do not 
permit the re-establishment of 
these regular societies in all the 
pontifical states, it has been pro- 
posed to make a commencement 
at Rome, where all the disposable 
convents. shall be given them, in 
which the superiors may be lodg- 
ed, and the greatest possible num- 
ber of monks assembled. It is 
hoped, from the religion of the’ 
Governments, and the zeal of the 
Bishops of the Catholic world, that 
they will patronize the establish- 
ment of these asylums of Chris- 
tian piety and evangelical perfec- 
tion. His Holiness has approved 
the plan of the congregation, and 
has ordered its publication, that all 
concerned may know it, and may 
apply to the Secretary of the con- 
gregation, who will inform them 
of the house or convent where they 
ure to assemble. 
(Signed) 
B.. Cardinal Pacca, 
Pro-Secretary of State. 

Rome, Aug. 15, 1814. 


Proclamation of Prince Christian 
to the Norwegians. 


Norwegians !— When upon the 
dissolution of your union with Den- 
mark, we took upon ourselves the 
direction of the affairs of Norway, 
it was to prevent your beloved 
country from being torn to pieces 
by civil war and faction. Your 
wishes called us to the throne: of: 
Norway. We obeyed the call._— 
Your confidence and: your good 
cause demanded our participations: 
We resolved to make every per- 
sonal sacrifice in order to secure to 
you those benefits. 


STATE 


it is true we were aware of the 
dangers. which threatened your 
hopes and our’s in such an unequal 
contest, but we could not possibly 
conceive that the most powerful 
states of Europe would combine to 
oppose a nobleand innocent people, 
whose reasonable wish was liberty, 
and whose only desire was indepen- 
dence, Meanwhile Sweden’s pow- 
erful allies informed us by their 
envoys, that the union of Norway 
with Sweden was irrevocably de- 
termined on. It is known to you 
that we were willing to sacrifice 
our personal happy situation, if the 
great assembly of the nation should 
find it conducive to the happiness 
of the country ; but you likewise 
know that the conditions upon 
which an armistice was at that 
time offered, were such that we 
could not accede to them, till the 
fortuue of war had been tried, be- 
cause they were contrary to the 
fundamental laws. We saw with 
regret that our sincere endeavours 
to avoid a war in the north were 
fruitless, 

The extensive frontiers and sea- 
coast of Norway made it neces- 
sary to divide the troops. Sweden 
made great exertions to arm at dif- 
ferent points, and in the uncer- 
tainty on what part of the king- 
dom the attack might be expected, 
from which we could cover the in- 
terior provinces of the kingdom, 
and at the same time hasten to the 
assistance of such points as were 
threatened or attacked, in all these 
respects Glommen seemed to pre- 
sent the most advantages, 

On being informed of the ene- 
my’s invasion by Ide, Sletten, and 
Swinesund, we hastened to col- 
Jeet a corps at Rackestadt, in order 
by an attack from that side to stop 


PAPERS. 


443 


the further progress of the enemy ; 
but the unexpected surrender of 
Frederickstadt obliged us to takea 
position on the Glommen, the ene- 
my having obtained a secure pas- 
sage, so that the road to Chris- 
tiana might be forced, 

The enemy being superior at 
sea, had it in his power, by frequent 
landings, to turn our right flank,— 
A long blockade by the English 
and Swedish naval forces had hin- 
dered us from furnishing our ma- 
gazines in a sufficient manner: 
they were nearly exhansted, and 
want of the first necessaries threat- 
ened to break that courage which 
the superior force of the enemy 
could not bend. The Deputies 
from the Diet were not received by 
the English ministry, and there- 
fore returned without any hope of 
assistance or a relaxation of the ini- 
tnical measures of that kingdom. 
Under these circumstances Sweden 
proposed an armistice. Of the 
two fortresses, the occupation of 
which by Swedish troops had been 
refused by the negociations that 
were broken off, one was already 
in their hands, amd the other cut 
off from all relief and bombarded. 
The fortune of war had declared 
against us, and the continuation 
of the contest would in such cir- 
cumstances have led enly to the 
total rum of our country. ‘To 
prevent this, and to vive the nation 
an opportunity of learning the:con- 
dition of the kingdom by a meeting 
of the Diet, we repeated our offer 
of voluntarily retiring from. that 
happy situation to which your con- 
fidence had called us. 

The armistice and convention of 
the 14th inst. were signed: and in 
consequence thereof, we have by 
our rescript-of this day, directed. to 


444 ANNUAL REG 


the chief magistrates, caused our 
Extraordinary Diet to be suinmon- 
ed to meet at Christiana, on Fri- 
day, the 7th of October, this year. 

Beloved people of Norway, only 
imperious necessity—this you can- 
not doubt—could have induced us 
to take a step which your attach- 
ment to us renders doubly painful. 
Our desire was to deserve your 
love—our comfort is the conviction 
of your sentiments and the consci- 
ousness that your welfare was the 
object of all our actions. 

Given at Moss, Aug. 16, 1814, 
under our hand and the seal of the 
kingdom. 

Curistran FREDERICK. 


(L.S.) Von HonTen. 


PROCLAMATION.—HANOVER. 


George, Prince Regent, in the name 
and on the behalf of his Majesty, 
our Father and Sovereign, George 


TIT, &c. 


The principles according to 
which our ancestors, for centuries, 
governed their States, are a ea he 
cient guarantee to our subjects, 
that it has never been our inten- 
tion to take advantage of the over- 
throw of the Germanic Constitu- 
tion by the restriction of their 
rights. Since the deliverance of 
the Electorate, the military circum- 
stances in which Germany found 
_ herself placed, and the continual 
presence of foreign troops, prevent- 
ed us from forming regular delibe- 
yations with our faithful States, as 
the measures which it was neces- 
sary to take would not allow of the 
least delay, and as most of the ar- 

rangements which they dictated 
were necessary to be executed ac- 


GISTER, 1814. 

cotding to the resolutions agreed 
upon between the Allied Sove- 
reigns. Nevertheless, we have de- 
liberated separately with the States 
of the different provinces on the 
affairs of the country, as often as 
was possible. Although the State 
may not have a complete Constitu- 
tion, before the issue of the Con- 
gress of Vienna, which we hope 
will be fortunate, and although 
the resolutions’ which may be 
adopted at it may havea decisive 
influence over the internal rela- 
tions of the German Provinces of 
his Majesty, yet we have wished 
vot to defer any longer the entering 
upon discussions with all the Unit- 
ed States of our provinces relative 
to the different objects which con- 
ceru each in particular. It is na- 
tural, as has been proved by expe- 
rience, that the separation of the 
different provinces ‘should render 
extremely difficult the concurrence 
of the States, on questions which 
relate to the general affairs of the 
country, and that this separation 
must necessarily cause a consider- 
able loss of time. But besides, the 
difference of opinions has hitherto 
rendered it impossible to have an 
unanimous resolution on the’ part 
of those States, either because the 
representatives of each province in 


- particular did not possess the right 


of deliberating on the relations of 
the other provinces of the country, 
or because it was impossible to 
have an absolute majority of voices, 
on account of the ‘distance of the 
different countries from each other. 

This separation has produced as 
many different systems for tax- 
ation, and the modes of liquidating 
the debts of the country, as there 
were different states. It was ne- 
cessary to consider as separate 


—_—eo 


STATE PAUP ERS, 


countries particular provincesof the 
same country, and this has inter- 
rupted, here and there, a free com- 
munication between our subjects. 
The change of circumstances, and 
the injury done to the country by 
its occupation by the enemy, re- 
quire ameliorations in the forming 
of the administration. We do not 
propose in any manner to change 
the constitution, as to matters 
which guarantee the rights and re- 
ciprocal relations: between the So- 
 vereign and the subjects. We shall 
in this respect retain the Consti- 
tution of the States in the different 
provinces, with such reservations 
and modifications as may be deem- 
ed necessary or useful. But as the 
rights of the States are confined to 
their respective provinces, and as 
the authority of the Sovereign ex- 
tends to all the country, which 
ought to be governed according to 
uniform principles, we are con- 
vinced that our faithful subjects 
will regard as a benefit, and as a 
proof of confidence on our part, 
that we should decree, as we do 
by these presents, that henceforth 
all the general affairs of the coun- 
try which may be brought under 
the discussion with the states, con- 
formably to the constitution which 
has subsisted to the present time, 
shall be submitted to an Assembly 
of the States of all the Provinces, 
which shall adopt on such subjects 
a general resolution. 

As the circumstances above men- 
tioned, and. even the uncertainty 
as to the extent of the frontiers of 
the country, do not permit, at the 
present time, a final determination 
as to the manner in which the dif- 


ferent provinces are to concur in, 


forming a General Assembly, we 
decree, for the present, that the 


AAS! 


States of all the Provinces which: 
now compose the Electorate, shall 
form themselves, by means of Re- 
presentatives, into a General Diet, 
on the 15th of December next, at 
Hanover. We expect that these 
Deputies appear with. full powers 
on the part of their constituents, to 
vote on the subjects which shall be 
submitted to their deliberation, 
without requiring subsequent in- 
structions. Thus these Deputies 
will be regarded as the Represen- 
tatives of the whole country, and 
not as the Delegates of particular 
provinces or corporations, And to 
the end, that the Chapters, aware, 
of the limited number of. their 
Members, may choose such. per- 
sons as enjoy their perfect confi- 
dence, we permit them to elect 
their Deputies freely, without being 
obliged to confine themselves in 
their choice to the Members of 
their own body. The towns will 
have the same liberty in this respect 
according to their particular. con- 
stitution: and they will not be 
compelled to elect their Syndics or 
Magistrates. -We reserve to our- 
selves to determine in a more pre- 
cise manner, when the Congress at 
Vienna, as well as these primary 
States General, shall be terminated, 
the mode of representation, and 
that. of the election of the Presi- 
dent, as well as of the Deputies.— 
For this time the Deputies will 
choose from amongst themselves, 
a President, a Syndic General, and 
a Secretary. 

GeoreE, Prince Regent. 
Carlton-House, Aug. 12, 1814. 


Treaty between Denmark and 
Prussia. af 
In the name of the most holy 


ANNUAL 


and undivided Trinity. His Ma- 
jesty the King of Denmark and his 
Majesty the King of Prussia, 
equally animated with the desire 
of re-establishing between their 
respective States, peace, union, and 
the good understanding which 
have been unfortunately interrupt- 
ed, have for this purpose named 
and authorized Plenipotentiaries ; 
namely, his Majesty the King of 
Denmark, the Sieur Christian Hen- 
ry Augustus Count of Hardenberg 
Reventlau; and his Majesty the 
King of Prussia, the Prince of 
Hardenberg; who, after having 
exchanged their respective full 
powers, have agreed upon the fol- 
lowing articles :— 

I. There shall be in future 
peace, friendship, and good under- 
standing between his Majesty the 
King of Denmark, and his Majesty 
the King of Prussia. The two 
high contracting parties shall em- 
ploy the utmost attention to main- 
tain a perfect harmony between 
their respective states and subjects, 
and shall carefully avoid every 
thing which may disturb the union 
so happily re-established. 

II. All the relations which ex- 
isted between Denmark and Prus- 
sia, and their respective subjects, 
shall be re-established’ from the 
day of the date of the present trea- 
ty on the same footing as before 
the last war. 

III. In order to extend the com- 
mereial relations between the two 
countries, their Majesties shall im- 
mediately conclude a treaty of 
commerce, founded on bases reci- 
procally advantageous. ~ 

IV. The high contracting par- 
ties confirm all the articles of the 
provisional convention, signed at 
Paris on'the 2nd of June, and parti- 


4.4.6 


REGISTER, 


18!4. 


cularly those which declare, that 


the claims which their respective 
subjects may have, either against 
the Danish Government, or against 
the Prussian Government, shall be 
examined and settled by a mixed 
commission, which shall assemble 
for that purpos2 at Copenhagen, 
immediately after the ratification 
of the present treaty. 

V. His Majesty the King of Den- 
mark having ceded Norway to 
Sweden, his Majesty the King of 
Prussia shall employ conjointly 
with Sweden, Russia, and England, 
his good offices to procure to his 
Majesty the King of Denmark a 
suitable indemnity, in addition to 
Pomerania, which has been ceded 
to him by, Sweden. 

VI. The present treaty shall be 
ratified, and the ratifications ex- 
changed in the space of six weeks 
from the day of its date, or sooner 
if possible. In testimony whereof, 
we the undersigned, in virtue of 
our full powers, have signed the 
present treaty, and have affixed to 
it the seal of our arms. 

Done at Berlin, this 25th of 
August, 1814. 

(Signed) : 
Cuaries Avucustvs, Prince 
of HARDENBERG. ‘ 
C. H. A. Count of HarpEn- 

BERG-REVENTLAU. 


Actof the Acceptationof the Treaty 
of Alliance, concluded between 
_the Cantons of the Swiss Con- 
federation. © 


Whereas the Deputies of the 
Sovereign States of Switzerland, 
invested with full and sufficient 
authority to announce the will of 
their constituents on the new plan 


- STATE PAPERS. 


ofa Treaty of Alliance, dated ‘the 
16th of August, 1814, as also on 
the convention concluded on the 
same day, terminated the objects 
of their mission, in the Sitting of 
the 6th of September, and having 
endeavoured, in various private 
conferences, to remove the difhi- 
culties which stood in the way of 
an absolute union, have attained 
this day, the 8th of September, an 
object so important to the safety 
and the welfare of the country at 
large: 

The Diet has in 
decreed— 

The Treaty of Alliance between 
the 19. cantons of Switzerland, of 
which the following is the tenor 
and effect, shall be signed and 
sealed as a true Federal Conven- 
tion, in the forms heretofore used 
for the Acts of the Diet. 


consequence 


Federal Compact. 


1. The 19 Sovereign Cantons of 
Switzerland, viz. Zurich, Bern, 
Lucern, Uri, Schweits, Glaris, 
Unterwalden, Zug, Friburg, Se- 
leure, Basle, Schaffhausen, Ap- 
penzel, St. Gall, Grisons, Argo- 
via, Turgovia, Tessin, and Vaud, 
are united by the present treaty, 
for the preservation of their liberty 
and independence, and for their 
common safety against any attack 
from foreign Powers, as well as 


for the maintenance of order and. 


public tranquillity in the interior. 
They reciprocally guarantee their 
constitutions, such as they have 
been accepted by the Chief Autho- 
rities of each canton, in confor- 
mity to the principles of the 
Treaty of Alliance. They reci- 
procally guarantee their territory. 

2. For the maintenance of this 


447 


guaranty, and the neutrality of 
Switzerland, there shall be raised 
among the men of each canton, fit 
to bear arms, a contingent upon 
the calculation of two in each 
hundred. The troops shall be 
furnished by the cantons as fol- 
lows: — Berne 4,184, Zurich 
3,858, Vaud 2,964, St. Gall 2;630, 
Argovia 2,416, Grisons 2,000, 
Tessin 1,084, Lucerne, 1,784, 
Turgovia 1,670, Friburg 1,240, 
Appenzel 972, Soleure 904, Basle 
816, Schweitz 602, Glaris 482, 
Schaffhausen 466, Unterwalden 
282, Zug 250, Uri 236, making 
a total of 30,000 men. 

This proportion is fixed for one 
year, and shall be revised by the 
Diet in 1815, in order to its being 
corrected. 

3. The cantons, in order to fur- 
nish the means for defraying the 
expenses of war and of the Con- 
federation, shall contribute in the 
following proportions : — Bern 
91,695 franes, Zurich 77,153, 
Vaud 59,273, St. Gall 39,481, Ar- 
govia 52,212, Grisons 12,000, 
Tessin 18,039, Lucerne 26,016, 
Turgovia 25,052, -Friburg 13,591, 
Appenzel 9,728, Soleure 13,097, 
Basle 20,450, Schweitz 3,012, 
Glaris 4,823, Schaff hausen 9,327, 
Unterwalden 1,907, Zug 1,497, 
Uri 1,184, — making a total of 
490,507 francs. 

These contributions are in like 
manner to continue in force for 
one Year, and the Diet shall de- 
cide anew, in 1815, on this sub- 
ject, and on the appeals which 
each canton may find it expedient 
to make on the subject. A similar 
revision shall take place every 20 
years, as well for the adjustment 
of the contributions as for the 
contingents of men. 


448 


. In order to meet the expenses 
of war; there shall be established 
besides, a Federal War Treasury, 
the funds of which shali accumu- 
late until they amount to adouble 
contingent in money. This mili- 
tary chest shall be exclusively ap- 
plied to defray the expenses arising 
from the movements of federal 
troops ; and, in case of emergency, 
one moiety of the charge shall be 
defrayed by the produce of a con- 
tingent in money according to the 
scale, and the other moiety paid 
out of the military chest. 

To supply this military chest, 


duties shall be imposed on all fo-" 


reign goods introduced, not being 
articles of the first necessity : 
these duties to be levied by the 
frontier cantons, which will. make 
returns to the Diet, according to 
the tariff and regulation to be fixed 
by the Diet, which will also take 
care of the appropriation of the 
money. 

4. In case of danger, external 
or internal, each canton is entitled 
to claim the aid of the Confede- 
rates. When disturbances arise 
inany canton, notice must be sent 
to the chief place ; and if the dan- 
ger continues, the Diet, on the 
invitation of the Government of 
the canton, shall take the neces- 
sary measures. 

5. All differences or claims be- 
tween canton and canton, not pro- 
vided for by the treaty of alliance, 
shall be decided by the Confe- 
deration. 

6. There must not be concluded 
between separate cantons any alli- 
ance unfavourable to the general 
Confederation, or to the rights of 
other cantons. All recourse to 
arms in disputes’ between canton 
and canton is prohibited, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, = 18i4. 


7. The Confederation does ho- 
mage to the principle, according 
to which, having recognised the 
19 cautons, there is no longer any 
subject in Switzerland ; and thus 
the enjoyment of rights cannot 
any longer be the exclusive privi- 
lege of any particular class of the 
citizens of a canton. 

8 The Diet, according to the 
provisions of the Tseaty of Alli- 
ance, takes: care of the affairs of 
the Confederation, confided to it 
by the sovereign states. The Diet 
is to consist of 19 Deputies, one — 
from each canton, who shall vote 
according to their instructions ; 
each canton to have a voice by its 
Deputy. 

The Diet declares. war, con- 
cludes peace, mukes alliances with 
foreign States; but in these im- 
portant matters two-thirds of the 
voices are required to determine— 
in all others an absolute majority. 
The Diet is also to decide on trea- 
ties of commerce. 

Treaties to furnish soldiers, or 
other minor engagements with 
foreign Powers, may be contracted 
by the cantons severally, but 
without: infringing the general 
Confederation. All Enyoys from 
the Confederation to be named by 
the Diet. : 

Done at Zurich, the 8th Sep- 
tember, 1814., In the name of 
the Diet—its President, Burgo- 
master of the canton of Zurich, 

REINHART. 

Mousson. 
The Chancellor of the — 
Contederation. agian 


WasuInatTon, Sept. 8. 


B 7 the President ofthe UnitedStates 
of America.——A Proclamation. 


STATE PAPERS. 


Whereas the enemy by a sudden 
incursion have succeeded in in- 
vading the capital of the nation, 
defended at the moment by troops 
less numerous than their own, and 
almost entirely of the militia; 
during their possession of which, 
though for a single day only, they 
wantonly destroyed the public 
edifices, having no relation in their 
structure to operations of war, nor 
used at the time for military an- 
noyance; some of these edifices 
being also costly monuments of 
taste and of the arts, and others 
repositories of the public archives, 
not only precious to the nation, as 
the memorials of its origin and its 
early transactions, but interesting 
to all nations, as contributions to 
the general stock of historical in- 
struction and political science. 

And whereas advantage has 
been taken of the loss of a fort, 
more immediately guarding the 
neighbouring town of Alexandria, 
to place the town within the range 
of.a naval force, too long and too 
much in the habit of abusing its 
superiority wherever it can be ap- 
plied, to require, as the alternative 
of.a general conflagration, an un- 
disturbed plunder of private pro- 
perty, .which has been executed 
ina manner peculiarly distressing 
to the inhabitants, who had in- 
considertely cast themselves upon 
the justice and generosity of the 
victor. 

And whereas, it now appears, by 
a direct communication from the 
British Commander on the Ame- 
rican station, to. be his avowed 
purpose to employ the force under 
his direction, “in destroying and 
laying waste such towns and dis- 
tricts upon the coast as may be 
found assailable;’’ adding to this 

Vou, LVI. 


44.9 


declaration the insulting pretext 
that it is in retaliation for a wanton 
destruction committed by the army 
of the United States in Upper 
Canada, when it is notorious, that 
no destruction has been committed, 
which, notwithstanding the mul- 
tiplied outrages previously com- 
mitted by the enemy, was not un- 
authorized and promptly shown to 
be so; and that the United States 
have been as constant in their en- 
deavours to reclaim the enemy. 
from such outrages, by the con- 
trast of their own example, as 
they have been ready to terminate, 
on reasonable conditions, the war 
itself, 

And whereas, these proceedings 
and declared purposes, which ex- 
hibit a deliberate disregard of the 
principles of humanity, and the 
rules of civilized warfare, and 
which must give to the existing 
war a Character of extended devas- 
tation and barbarism, at the very 
moment of negociation for peace, 
invited by the enemy himself, 
leave no prospect of safety to any 
thing within the reach of his pre- 
datory and incendiary operations, 
but in manful and universal de- 
termination to chastise and expel 
the invader. 

Now, therefore, I, James Ma- 
dison, President of the United 
States, do issue this my proclama- 
tion, exhorting all the good people 
thereof, to unite their hearts. and 
hands in giving effect to the ample 
means possessed for that purpose. 
I enjoin it on all officers, civil and 
military, to exert themselves in 
executing the duties with which 
they are respectively charged. And 
more especially, I require the offi- 
cers commanding the respective 
military districts, to be vigilant 

26 


450 


and alert in providing for the de- 
fence thereof; for the more ef- 
fectual accomplishment of which, 
they are authorized to call to the 
defence of exposed and threatened 
places portions of the militia most 
convenient thereto, whether they 
be or be not parts of the quotas 
detached for the service of the 
United States under requisitions of 
the general government. 

_ On an occasion which appeals 
so forcibly to the proud feelings 
and patriotic devotion of the Ame- 
rican people, none will forget wha. 
they owe to themselves, what they 
owe to their country, and the high 
destinies which await it; what to 
the glory acquired by their fathers, 
in establishing the independence 
which is now to be maintained by 
their sons, with the augmented 
strength and resources with which 
time and Heaven had blessed 
them. 

In testimony whereof I have 
hereunto set my hand, and caused 
the seal of the United States to be 
fixed to these presents. 

Done at the city of Washing- 
ton, the first day of September, in 
the year of our Lord 1814, and of 
the Independence of the United 
States the 39th. 

_ Jas. Mapison, 
By the President, 
Jas. Monrog, Sec. of State. 


Spanish Royal Ordinance. 


Don Ferdinand VII, by the 
Grace of God, King of Castile, 
Leon, Arragon, &c. to those, of 
my Council, to the Presidents and 
‘Regents of my Audiences, the 
Corregidors, Intendants, Govern- 
ers and Mayors, of all the cities 


ANNUAL REGISTER, isi4. 


which the latter have abstained — 


and towns of my kingdoms, know 
ye; That by a Decree of the Ge- 
neral Extraordinary Cortes, of the 
6th August, 1811], all jurisdic- 
tional seignories of whatever class 
or condition were incorporated 
with the vation; that all pay- 
ments both. real and_ personal, 
which owed their origin to a juris- 
dictional title, were abolished, 
with the exception of such as pro- 
ceeded from free contract in the 
exercise of the right of property, 
the territorial and manorial seigni- 
ories remaining in the class of | 
other rights of property ; abolish- 
ing also the privileges called ex- 
clusive, privative, or prohibitive, 
such as those of the chase, fishing, 
ovens, and mills. In this state of 
things representations have been 
made to me by various grandeés — 
of Spain, and titulars of Castile, 
jurisdictional lords of townships in 
Avragon, Valencia, and other pro- 
vinces, complaining of the rob- 
beries which they have suffered and 
do suffer, under pretence of the 
said decree, in the enjoyment of 
the rights and payments which it 
reserved to them, demanding res- — 
titution, and some of them, pray-~ - 
ing a declaration of the nullity of 
the decree. The said memorials 
have been referred to my Council 
of State, and to the law officers of 
the Crown ; and observing the de- 
licacy and circumspection with 


from pronouncing as to the nullity 
of the decree, until they had col- 
lected all the materials for forming , 
ajudgmenton thatinterestingpoint, 
my Council has also abstained 
from entering into an examination — 
of it until the said Jaw officers de- 
liver their opinion, With regard 
to the claim made by the said ju-_ 


STATE PAPERS. 


risdictional Lords of restoration to 
the rights of which they have 
been arbitrarily despoiled by the 
towns in their respective seigno- 
ries, though preserved to them by 
the decree of the Cortes, my Coun- 
cil accedes to the recommendation 
of my law officers, that the jus- 
tice of the said claims be admitted, 
and the proper remedies to prevent 
such abuses be provided without 
delay : therefore it is my royal re- 
solution, in conformity with the 
advice of my Council, to order, 
that the said jurisdictional Lords 
be immediately replaced inthe en- 
joyment of all the rents, emolu- 
ments, payments, and rights be- 
longing to their territorial and ma- 
norial seigniory, and in that of all 
the other rights which they en- 
joyed prior to the 6th of August, 
1811, and which they do not de- 
rive their origin from jurisdiction 
and exclusive privileges; without 
prejudice to what I may hereafter 
resolve, with the advice of my 
Council, as to the nullity, con- 
tinuance, or revocation of the said 
decree of the Cortes, abolishing 
seigniories. I THe Kine. 
Given at the Palace, Sept. 15, 
1814. 


Fy 


Message of the President of the 
United States of America. 


Washington, Sept. 20. 

Fellow Citizens of the Senate 
and House of Representatives— 
Notwithstanding the early day 
‘which had been fixed for your 
' session of the present year, I was 


sooner, as well that any inade-' 
 quacy in the existing provisions 
or the wants of the treasury might 


induced to call you together still: 


451 


be supplied, as that no delay might 
happen in providing for the result 
of the negociation on foot with 
Great Britain, whether it should 
require arrangements adapted to a 
return of peace, or further and 
more effective provisions for pro- 
secuting the war. 

The result is not yet known: if 
on one hand the repeal of the 
Orders in Council, and the general 
pacification of Europe, which 
withdrew the occasion on which 
impressments from American yes- 
sels were practised, suggest expec- 
tations that peace and amity may 
be established, we are compelled 
on the other hand, by the refusal 
of the British Government to ac-= 
cept the offered mediation of the 
Emperor of Russia, by the delays 
in giving effect to its own pro- 
posals of a direct negociation, and, 
above all, by the principles and 
manner in which the war is now 
avowedly carried on, to infer that 
a strict hostility is indulged more 
violent than ever against the rights 
and prosperity of this country. 
This increased violence is best ex~ 
plained by two important circuin- 
stances, that the great contest in 
Europe for an equilibrium gua- 
ranteeing all its States against the 
ambition of any has been closed 
without any check on the over- 
bearing power of Great Britain on 
the ocean, and that it has left in 
her hands disposable armoury, 
with which, forgetting the diff- 
culties of a remote war against a 
free people, and yielding to the 
intoxication of success with the 


- example of a great victim to it 


before her eyes, she cherishes 

hopes of still farther aggrandizing 

a power already formidable in its 

abuses to the tranquillity of the 
2G2 


452 


civilized and commercial world. 
But whatever may have inspired 
the enemy with these more violent 
purposes, the public councils of a 
nation, more able to maintain than 
it was to acquire its independence, 
and with a devotion to it rendered 
more ardent by the experience of 
its blessings, can never deliberate 
but on the means most effectual 
for defeating the extravagant mea- 
sures of unwarrantable passion, 
with which alone the war can now 
be pursued against us. In the 
events of the present campaign, 
with all its augmented means and 
wanton use of them, he has little 
ground for exultation, unless he 
can feel it in the success of his 
recent enterprize against this me- 
tropolis and the neighbouring town 
of Alexandria, from both of 
which his retreats were as preci- 
pitate as his attempts were bold 
and fortunate. In his other in- 
cursions on our Atlantic frontier, 
his progress, often checked and 
chastised by the martial spirit of 
the neighbouring citizens, has had 
more effect in distressing indivi- 
duals and in dishonouring his arms, 
than in promoting any object of 
legitimate warfare. And in the 
two instances mentioned, however 
deeply to be regretted on our part, 
in his transient success, which in- 
terrupted for a moment only the 
ordinary public business at. the 
seat of government, no compensa- 
tion can accrue for the loss of 
character with the world, by his 
violation of private property, and 
his destruction of public edifices, 
protected as monuments of the 
arts- by the laws of civilised war- 
fare. On our side we can appeal 
to a series of achievements which 
have given new lustre to the Ame- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


rican arms. Besides the brilliant 
incidents in the minor operations 
of the campaign, the splendid vic- 
tories gained on the Canadian side 
of the Niagara by the American 
forces under Major-General Brown, 
and Brigadiers, Scott and Gaines, 
have gained for these heroes and 
their emulated companions | the 
most unfading laurels, and having 
triumphantly proved the progres- 
sive discipline of the American sol- 
diery, have taught the enemy that 
the longer he protracts his hostile 
efforts, the more certain and de- 
cisive will be his final discomfi- 
ture. On. the Southern border 
victory has continued also to fol- 
low the American standard. The 
bold and. skilful operations of 
Major-General Jackson, conduct- 
ing troops drawn from the Militia 
of the States least distant, parti- 
cularly of Tenessee, having sub- 
dued the principal tribes of hostile 
savages, and by establishing a peace 
with them, preceded by recent 
and exemplary chastisement, we 
have guarded against the mischief 
of their co-operations with the 
British enterprises which may be 
planned against this quarter of our 
country. Important tribes of In- 
dians on our North Western Fron- 
tier have also acceded to stipula- 
tions which bind them to the in- 
terest of our United States, and to 
consider our enemy as their’s also. 

In the recent attempts of the 
enemy on Baltimore, defended by 
militia and volunteers, aided by a 
small body of regulars and sea- 
men, he was received with a spirit 
which produced a rapid retreat to 
the ships, whilst a concurrent 
attack by a large fleet was suc- 
cessfully resisted by the steady 
and well-directed fire of the fort 


STATE PAPERS. 


and batteries opposed to it. In 
another recent attack by a power- 
ful force on our troops at Platts- 
burg, of which regulars made a 
part only, the enemy, after a per- 
severance for many hours, was 
finally compelled to seek safety in 
a hasty retreat, our gallant bands 
pressing upon him. On the lakes, 
so much contested throughout the 
war, the great exertions for the 
command made on our part have 
been well repaid on Lake Ontario. 
Our squadron is now and has been 
for some time in a condition to 
confine that of the enemy to his 
own port, and to favour the opera- 
tions of our land forces on that 
frontier. On Lake Champlain, 
where our superiority had for some 
time been undisputed, the British 
squadron lately came into action 
with the American, commanded 
by Captain M*‘Donnough; it is- 
sued in the capture of the whole 
ofthe enemy’s ships. The best 
praise of this officer and‘ his in- 
‘trepid comrades is in the likeness 
of -his triumph to the illustrious 
‘victory which immortalized ano- 
ther officer, and established at a 
critical moment our command of 
another lake. On the ocean, the 
pride of our naval arms has been 
amply supported : a second frigate 
has indeed fallen into the hands of 
the enemy, but the loss is hidden 
in the blaze of heroism with which 
she was defended. Capt. Porter, 
who commanded her, and whose 
previous career had been distin- 
paaed by daring enterprize and 

y fertility of genius, maintained 
a sanguinary contest against two 
ships, one of them superior to his 
own, and other severe disadvan- 
tages, till humanity tore down the 
colours which valour had nailed 


453 


to the mast. . This officer and his 
comrades have added much to the 
glory of the American flag, and 
have merited all the effusions of 
gratitude which their country is 
ever ready to bestow on the cham- 
pions of its rights and of its 
safety. 

Two smaller vessels of war have 
also become prizes to the enemy, 
but by superiority of force, which 
sufficiently vindicates the reputa- 
tion of their Commanders; whilst 
two others, one commanded by 
Capt. Warrington, the other by 
Capt. Blakely, have captured Bri- 
tish ships of the same class with a 
gallantry and good conduct, which 
entitled them and their Com- 
manders to a just share in the 
praise of their country. 

In spite of the naval forces of 
the enemy accumulated on our 
coasts, our private cruisers also 
have not ceased to annoy his com- 
merce, and to bring their rich 
prizes intoour ports: contributing 
thus, ‘with ‘other proofs to de- 
monstrate the incompetency and 
the illegality of a blockade, the 
proclamation of which has ‘been 
made the pretext for vexing and 
discouraging the commerce of 
neutral powers with the United 
States. 

To meet the extended and di- 
versified warfare adopted by the 
enemy, great bodies of militia have 
been taken into the service of the 
public defence, and great expenses 
incurred. That the defence every 
where may be both more conve- 
nient and more economical, Con- 
gress will see the necessity of im- 
mediate measures of filling the 
ranks of the regular army, and en- 
larging the provisions for special 
corps, mounted and dismounted 


AS + 


to be engaged for a longer period 
of service than are due from the 
militia. I earnestly renew at the 
same time a recommendation of 
such changes in the system of the 
militia, as by classing and disci- 
plining on the most prompt and 
active service the portion most ca- 
pable of it, will give to that re- 
source for the public safety all the 
requisite energy and efficiency. 

A part of the squadron on Lake 
Erie has been extended to Lake 
Huron, and has produced the ad- 
vantage of displaying our com- 
mand of that Lake also. One ob- 
ject of the expedition was the re- 
duction of Mackinau, which failed 
with the loss of a few brave men, 
among whom was an officer dis- 
tinguished for his gallant exploits ; 
and the expedition, ably conducted 
by both land and naval com- 
manders, was otherwise valuable 
in its effects. 

The monies received into the 
Treasury, during the nine months 
ending the 13th of June last, 
amounted to 52 millions of dol- 
lars, of which 11 millions were 
the proceeds of the public reve- 
nue, and the remainder derived 
from loans. The disbursements 
for Public Expenditures during the 
same period exceed 34 millions of 
dollars, and left in the Treasury on 
the ist of July near five millions 
of dollars. 

The demands during the re- 
mainder of the present year al- 
ready authorized by Congress, and 
the expenses incident to an ex~ 
tension of the operations of the 
war, will render it necessary that 
large sums should be provided to 
meet them. From this view of 
the national affairs, Congress will’ 
be urged to take up without delay, 
as well the subject of pecuniary 


ANNUAL REGISTER, Ist4. 


supplies, as that of military force, 
and on a scale commensurate with 
the extent and character which 
the war has assumed. 

It is not to be disguised that the 
situation of our country calls for 
its greatest efforts: our enemy is 
powerful in men and money, on 
the land and on the water; avail- 
ing bimself of fortunate circum- 
stances, he is aiming, with an un- 
divided force, a deadly blow at our 
growing prosperity, perhaps at our 
national existence. He has avowed 
his purpose of trampling on the 
usages of civilized warfare, and 
given earnest of it in the plunder 
and wanton destruction of private 
property. 

In the pride of maritime domi- 
nion, aud in his thirst of commer- 
cial monopoly, he strikes with pe- 
culiar animosity at the progress of 
our navigation and manufactures : 
his barbarous policy has not even 
spared those monuments of taste 
with which our country had en- 
riched and embellished our infant 
metropolis. From such an adver- 
sary, hostility in_ its greatest force 
and worst forms may be looked 
for. The American people. will 
face it with the undaunted spirit 
which, in their revolutionary war 
defeated his unrighteous projects : 
his threats and his barbarities, in- 
stead of dismay, will kindle in 
every bosom an indignation not to 
be extinguished, but in the dis- 
aster and expulsion of such cruel 
invaders. In providing the means 
necessary the national legislator 
will not distrust the enlightened 
patriotism of his constituents. 
They will cheerfully and proudly 


‘bear every burthen of every: kind 


which thesafety and honour of the 
nation demands. 
We have seen them every where 


‘ 
i ne nl a ae NO ae eg Pe ES 


i ht AI A i cert sie 


ee 


ac es 


STATE -PAPERS. 


give their taxes, direct and indi- 


~rect, with the greatest promptness 
and alacrity : we have seen them 
rushing with enthusiasin to scenes 
where danger and duty call; and 
offering their blood they give their 
surest pledge that no other tribute 
will be withheld. 

Having forborne to declare war, 
until to other aggressions had been 
added the capture of nearly 1,000 
American vessels, and the im- 
pressment of thousands of seafar- 
ing citizens, and until a final de- 
claration had been made by the 
Government of Great Britain, that 

_ her hostile orders against our com- 
merce would not be revoked, but 
on conditions as impossible as un- 
just, whilst it was known that 
these orders would not otherwise 
cease but with a war, which had 
lasted nearly 20 years, and which, 
according to appearance at that 
time, might last as many more— 
having manifested on every occa- 
sion and in every proper mode, a 
sincere desire to meet the enemy 
on the ground of justice, our re- 
solution to defend our beloved 
country, and to oppose to the 
enemy’s persevering hostility all 
our energy -with an undiminished 
disposition towards peace and 
friendship on honourable terms, 

/ must carry with it the good wishes 
of the impartial world, and the 
_ best hopes of support from an om- 

nipotent and kind Providence. 
James Mappison. 


_ Declaration respecting the Royal 
Title of Hanover. 


Hanover, Oct. 24. ° 


Count Munster, the Hanoverian 
Minister of State, delivered, on the 
12th instant, the following note to, 


450 


the Austrian Minister and to the 
Ministers of other powers assem- 
bled at Vienna :— 

“* The undersigned State and Ca- 
binet Minister of Hanover is charged 
by his august Master to acquaint 
the Imperial Austrian Court with 
the following declaration concern- 
ing the title which his Royal High- 
ness the Prince Regent of Great 
Britain and Hanover thinks it ne- 
cessary to substitute for that of 
Elector of the Holy Roman Ems 
pire. 

** The Powers who concurred 
in the Peace of Paris having agreed 
by the Gih Art. of the said treaty 
of Peace, ‘that the States of 
Germany should remain inde 
pendent, and joined in a federal 
union,’ the title of Electoral 
Prince of the Holy Roman Empire 
has ceased to be suitable to present 
circumstances. 

** Several of these principal 
Powers have, in this point of view, 
invited his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent to renounce that 
title, and have given him to un- 
derstand, that by taking, instead 
of it, the title of King, he would 
facilitate many of the arrange- 
ments which the future welfare of 
Germany seemed to require. These 
considerations alone have induced 
his Royal Highness to consent. 

‘“* The. House of Brunswick 
Luneburg being ove of the most 
illustrious and most ancient in 
Europe, the Hanoverian branch 
having filled for more than a cen- 
tury one of the most distinguished 
thrones, its ‘possessions being 
among the most considerable in 
Germany ; all the ancient Elec~- 
tors of Germany and the house of 
Wurtemberg having erected their 
States into Kingdoms ; and, lastly, 


456 


as the Prince Regent cannot dero- 
gate from the rank which Hanover 
held before the subversion of the 
German Empire, his Royal High- 
ness has resolved, laying aside in 
the name of his House the Elec- 
toral title, to declare by the pre- 
sent note, which the undersigned 
has orders to deliver to his High- 
ness Prince Metternich, that he 
erects his provinces forming the 
country of Hanover into a King- 
dom; and that he shall hence- 
forward assume, for his Sovereign, 
the title of King of Hanover. 

<¢ The intimate friendship which 
subsists between his Royal High- 
ness and the Imperial Court of 
Austria does not leave in his mind 
any doubt but that it will receive 
this. declaration with sentiments 
analogous to this friendship, and 
will recognise the new title which 
circumstances have induced his 
Royal Highness to adopt for his 
house in Germany. 

“The undersigned is happy to 
stize this opportunity to repeat to 
his Highness Prince Metternich, 
the assurances of his distinguished 
consideration. 

“Vienna, Oct. 12, 1814. 

(Sigued) 
“«« Count MUNSTER.” 


PROCLAMATION, 


Hanover, Oct. 26. 
We, George Prince Regent, in 
the name and on the behalf of our 
Father, his Majesty George the 
Third, by the grace of God King 
of the United Kingdom of Great 
Britain and Ireland, King. of 
Hanover, Duke of Brunswick and 
Luneburg, &c. — 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


S14. 


To all our Subjects, Prelates, 
Knights, Gentry, &c. greeting,— 

Whereas, it was decided in the 
Treaty of Paris, by the chief 
Powers of Europe, and with our 
assent, not to restore the form of 
the ancient constitution of the 
German empire, but to establish in 
its place a Confederation of all 
the independent German States 
which should fulfil the object of 
securing the common country 
against foreign enemies, and against 
the abuses of arbitrary power in 
the interior; therefore, the abo- 
lishing of an elective head of the 
empire makes the electoral title 
hitherto borne by our royal house 
unsuitable to the new order of 
things. In choosing a title in 
place of that of Elector, we have 
considered that the Electors of the 
holy Roman Empire were in law 
considered equal to Kings, and 
that they enjoyed royal honours ; 
that not only all the remaining 
ancient Electoral houses, but also 
one of the new ones, which was 
inferior in rank to our’s, have as- 
sumed the Royal dignity ; lastly, 
that we can be the less disposed 
in our German relations to abate of 
the splendor of our Royal-house, 
as it has filled for above a century 
one of the greatest thrones in the 
world, and has by this connexion 
afforded manifold protection and 
support to Germany ;—Consider- 
ing all these circumstances, we 
have therefore resolved, imploring 
thereto the Divine blessing, to 
erect our German States into a 
Kingdom, and to assume for them 
the title of King of Hanover. 
This step, previously approved by 
many powers, having been on the 
12th of October communicated 


STATE PAPERS. 


in a note, by our Cabinet minister, 
Count Munster, our first Pleni- 
potentiary at the Congress at 
Vienna, to the chief Courts of 
Europe, We hereby command all 
our faithful subjects and public 
authorities, to employ in future in 
all acts, &c. instead of the old title, 
that of King of the united King- 
dom of Great Britain and Ireland, 
King of Hanover, Duke of Bruns- 
wick and Luneburg, &c. 

Given at Carlton-house, this 
26th day of October, 1814, in the 
55th year of the reign of his Ma- 
_ jesty, our Father. 


Note by his Excellency Prince 
Repnin to the Saxon Autho- 
rities. 


An official letter of the Minis- 
ter of State Baron de Stein, dated 
October 21, informs me of a Con- 
vention concluded on the 28th of 
September, at Vienna, in virtue of 
which his Majesty the Emperor of 
Russia, in concert with Austria 
and England, shall put into the 
hands of his Majesty the King of 
Prussia the administration of the 
kingdom of Saxony. 1 have re- 
ceived orders to consign the go- 
vernment of this country to per- 
sons provided with proper powers 
by his Majesty the King of Prus- 
sia, who shall present themselves ; 
and to relieve the Russian Im- 
perial troops by the Prussian troops, 
in order thus to operate the union 
of Saxony with Prussia, which 
will soon take place in a manner 
more formal and solemn, in order 
to establish fraternity between the 
two kingdoms. 

This union is already of itself 
the guarantee of great and incon- 


“ 


457 


‘testable advantages for the two 


kingdoms, and for all Germany : 
but the benevolence and care of 
his Majesty the Emperor of Rus- 
sia, and the well known humanity 
and goodness of his Majesty the 
King of Prussia, will yet more 
increase those happy results. 

After certain preliminary deli- 
berations, the object of which is 
the well-being of the whole and 
of the parts which compose the 
union, their Majesty’s have, to 
wit, King Frederick William, in 
quality of future Sovereign of the 
country, declared, that he has not 
the intention of incorporating 
Saxony to his estates as a pro- 
vince, but to unite it to Prussia. 
under the title of the Kingdom of 
Saxony, to preserve it for ever in 
its integrity, to leave it in the en- 
joyment of those rights, privi- 
leges, and advantages, which the 
constitution of Germany shall se- 
cure to those of the kingdoms of 
Germany which make a part of 
the Prussian monarchy, and to 
change nothing in its present con- 
stitution; and his Majesty the 
Emperor Alexander has testified 
the private satisfaction which that 
declaration has caused him. 


Saxon DECEARATION. 


Frederick Augustus, by the grace 
of God King of Saxony, Duke 
of Warsaw, &c. 


We have just learned with lively 
feelings of grief that our kingdom 
of Saxony has been provisionally 
occupied by the troops of his Prus- 
sian Majesty. 

Firmly resolved never to sepa- 
rate our fate from that of our 


/ 


458 


people; filled with confidence in 
the justice and maguanimity of the 
Allied Sovereigns; and intending 
to join their alliance as soon as we 
had the means of doing so, we de- 
termined, after the battle of Leip- 
sic, there to await the conquerors. 
But the Sovereigns refused to hear 
us. We were compelled to de- 
part from our States, and pro- 
ceed to Berlin. His Majesty the 
Emperor of Russia nevertheless 
made known to us, that our re- 
moval from Saxony was dictated 
only by military interests, and his 
Majesty at the same time invited 
us to repose in him entire con- 
fidence. We also received from 
their Majesties the Emperor of 
Austria, and the Kine of Prussia, 
affecting proofs of interest and 
sensibility. We were in conse- 
quence enabled to cherish the 
hope, that as soon as these mili- 
tary considerations ceased to ope- 
rate, we should be reinstated in 
our rights and restored to our dear 
subjects. We were the more en- 
titled to expect a speedy and happy 
change in our situation, inasmuch 
as we had made known to the 
coalesced sovereigns our sincere 
desire to co-operate in the re-esta- 
blishment of repose and liberty, 
and had manifested in every way 
which the power was left us of 
doing, our real devotedness to 
their persons, and to the cause 
which. was the object of their 
efforts. 

On the conclusion of peace with 
France, it was infinitely painful to 
us to learn, that our reiterated in- 


stances for our speedy reinstate-’ 


ment had not been attended to; 
that our just hopes were still de- 
ceived ; and that the decision~ of 
our dearest interests, and those of 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


our people, had been adjourned to. 
the Congress of Vienna. Far, 
however, from crediting the reports 
circulated with regard to the fate 
of our States since the epoch. of 
tle peace of Paris, we place en- 
tire confidence in the justice of 
the allied Monarchs, though it be 
impossible to penetrate the motives 
of the proceedings which they 
have pursued towards us. 

The conversation and _ consoli- 
dation of legitimate dynasties was 
the grand object of the war which 
has been so happily terminated: the 
coalesced powers accordingly re- 
peatedly proclaimed, in the most 
solemn manner, that, far removed 
from every plan of conquest and 
aggrandisement, they had only in 
view the restoration of the rights 
and liberties of Europe. Saxony, 
in particular, réceived the most 


positive assurances, that her in- ~ 


tegrity would be maintained. That 
integrity essentially includes the 
conservation of the dynasty for 
which the nation has publicly ma-~ 
nifested its constant attachment, 
and the unanimous wish to be 
re-united to its Sovereign. 

We have communicted to the 
pricipal powers of Europe a frank 
and full exposition of the motives 
which guided our political con- 
duct during these latter times; 
and from the unshaken confidence 
which we place in ther intelli- 
gence and justice, we feel per- 
suaded that they have recognised 
not only the purity of our inten- 
tions, but also the absolute neces- 
sity, resulting from the particular 
position of our States, and the 
empire of circumstances, which 
prevented us from taking part in 
the struggle for Germany. 

The inviolability of our rights, 


STATE PAPERS. 


and of those of our house, to the 
well and justly acquired inheri- 
tance of our ancestors, is acknow- 
ledged. Our speedy  reinstate- 
ment ought to be the consequence 
thereof. 

We should be wanting to the 
most sacred duties towards our 
_ royal house, and towards our peo- 
ple, were we to remain silent 
under the new measures pro- 
jected against our states at a mo- 
ment when we are entitled to ex- 
pect their restitution, The in- 
tention manifested by the Court 
of Prussia, of provisionally occu- 
pying our Saxon States, compels 
us to forearm our well-founded 
rights against such a step, and so- 
lemnly to protest against the con- 
sequences which may be drawn 
from such a measure. 

It is before the Congress of 
Vienna, and in the face of all 
Europe, that we discharge this 
duty, by signing these presents 
with our hand, and at the same 
time publicly reiterating the decla- 
ration, communicated some time 
ago to the Allied Courts, that we 
will never consent to the cession 
of the States inherited from our 
ancestors, and that we will never 
accept any indemnity or equiva- 
lent that may be offered to us. 

Given at Frederickfeld, 

Nov. 4, 1814. 
(L. S.) Frep. AueustTus. 


Treaty of Peace between his Ma- 
jesty the King of Denmark, and 
his Majesty the Emperor of 
Russia, concluded at Flanover on 
the 8th of February, and ratified 
at Vienna, on the 16th of No- 

vember, 1814. 


459 


In the name of .the Holy Tri- 
nity, his Majesty the King of 
Denmark, and his Majesty the 
Emperor of Russia, equally ani- 
mated by a wish to terminate the 
differences which for a short time 
have subsisted between them, and 
to restore on firm foundations that 
union and good © understanding 
which so long prevailed between 
their respective states, have for 
that purpose named and authorized 
as Plenipotentiaries, viz. his Ma- 
jesty the King of Denmark, Mr. 
Edmund Bourke, his Chamberlain, 
&ec. and his Majesty the Emperor 
of Russia, Baron Peter Suchtelen, 
General of Engineers, &c. who 
having exchanged their full powers, 
and found them in good .and 
proper order, have agreed upon 
the following articles :— 

Art. I. There shall be hence- 
forward peace, friendship, and 
good understanding between his 
Majesty the King of Denmark 
and his Majesty the Emperor of 
Russia. Both the high contracting 
Powers will pay the greatest at- 
tention to the maintaining of com- 
plete harmony between their re- 
spective states and subjects, and 
will carefully avoid every thing 
that might interrupt the harmony 
so happily restored. 

II. The political relations, as 
well as the old treaties, which ex- 
isted between the two powers be- 
fore the war, that for a moment 
broke off their operation, are again 
restored to full effect by the pre- 
sent treaty, in so far as they do not 
militate against treaties which have 
recently been concluded between 
the Emperor of Russia and other 
Sovereigns of the North. j 

Ill. The relations of navigation 


460 


and commerce are again restored 
between the two States, the same 
as they existed before the war. 
They shall be subject to the same 
regulations, and enjoy the same 
advantages as before the breaking 
out of the war. 

IV. The sequestration laid on 
the property of both Sovereigns, 
and of their respective subjects, as 
well'as the embargo laid on the 
shipping of both nations in the 
various ports of Russia and Den- 
mark: at the time when war was 
declared, shall be removed as soon 
as the present treaty is ratified. 

V. The two high contracting 
parties formally bind themselves to 
conclude no separate peace with 
the common enemy. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


(The 6th article regulates the 
mode in which the Russian troops 
in Holstein were to be supplied.) 

VII. The two high contracting 
parties guarantee to each other 
the possession of their present states, 
so as they shall be found at the 
period of a general peace. 

VIII. The ratifications of the 
present treaty shall be exchanged 
within six weeks at Copenhagen, 
or ealier, if possible. 

In confirmation whereof, we, 
the Plenipotentiaries. thereto au- 
thorized with full powers, have 
signed this present treaty, at 
Hanover, this 8th Feb. 1814. 

(Signed) 
E, BouRKE. 
P. Von SUCHTELEN. 


CHARACTERS. 


[ 461 ] 


CHARACTERS. 


ANECDOTES OF DR. YOUNG. 


From the Letters of Mrs, Eliza- 
beth Montagu. 


Tunbridge-Wells, 1745, 


To THe Ducuess oF PortLANp. 


I HAVE great joy in Dr. Young, 

Whom I disturbed in a reverie ; 
at first he started, then bowed, then 
fell back into a surprise, then be- 
gan a speech, relapsed into his 
astonishment two or three times, 
forgot what he had been saying, 
began a new subject, and so went 
on, I told him your Grace de- 
sired he would write longer letters ; 
to which he cried Ha! most em- 
phatically, and I leave you to in- 
terpret what it meant. He has 


- made a friendship with one person 


here, whom, I believe, you would 
not imagine to have been made for 
his bosom friend. You would, 
perhaps, suppose it was a bishop, a 
dean, a prebend, a pious preacher, 
a clergyman of exemplary life; or 
if a layman, of most virtuous con- 
versation, one that had paraphrased 
St. Matthew, or wrote comments 
on St. Paul; one blind with 


studying the Hebrew text, and 
more versed in the Jewish Chroni- 
cle than the English history; a 
man that knew more of the Le- 
vitical law, than of the civil, or 
common law of England. You 
would not guess that this associate 
of the Doctor’s was—old Cibhber / 
Certainly in their religious, moral, 
and civil character, there is no re- 
lation, but in their dramatie capa- 
city there is some. But why the 
reverend divine, and serious author 
of the melancholy Night Thoughts, 
should desire to appear as a. per- 
sona dramatis here I cannot.ima- 
gine. The waters have raised his 
spirits toa fine pitch, as your Grace 
will imagine when I tell you how 
sublime an answer he made to a 
very vulgar question: ITasked him 
how long he stayed at the Wells? 
he said, as long as my rival stayed. 
I was astonished how one who 
made no pretensions to any thing 
could have a rival, so I asked him 
for an explanation; he said he 
would stay as long as the sun did. 
He did an admirable thing to Lady 
Sunderland ; on her mentioning 
Sir Robert Sutton, he asked her 
where Sir Robert’s Lady was? on 
which we all laughed very heartily,. 


462 


and I brought him off, half ashamed, 
to my lodgings; where, during 
breakfast, he assured me he asked 
after Lady Sunderland, because he 
had a great honour for her; and 
that having a respect for her sister, 
he designed to have enquired after 
her, if we had not put it out of his 
head by laughing at him. You 
must know, Mrs. Tichborne sat 
next to Lady Sunderland; it would 
have been admirable to have had 
him finish his compliment in that 
manner. 


TO THE SAME. 


Tunbridge-Wells, Sept. 
the 3rd, 1745. 


My pear Lapy DucHEss, 

I am extremely happy in Dr. 
Young’s company; he has dined 
with me sometimes, and the other 
day rode out with me; he carried 
me into places suited to the genius 
ef his muse, sublime, grand, and 
with a pleasing gloom diffused ever 
them ; there I tasted the pleasure 
of his conversation in its full force : 
his expressions all bear the stamp 
of novelty, and histhoughts of sterl- 
ing sense. I think he is in per- 
fect good health; he practises a 
kind of philosophical abstinence, 
but seems not obliged to any rules 
of physic. All the ladies court 
him ; more because they hear he is 
a genius, than that they know him 
to besuch. I tell him Iam jealous 
of some ladies that follow him; 
he says, he trusts my pride will 
preserve me from jealousy. The 
Doctor is a true philosopher, and 
sees how one vice corrects another 
till an animal, made up of ten 


; 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


“thousand bad qualities, by ‘¢ th’ 


eternal art educing good from ill,”’ 
grows to be a social creature, to- 
lerable to live with. 


TO THE SAME. 
Tunbridge, 1745. 


Dear Mapam, 

I have been in the vapours these 
two days, on account of Dr. 
Young’s leaving us; he was so 
good as to let me have his company 
very often, and we used to ride, 
walk, and take sweet counsel to- 
gether. A few days beforehe went 
away he carried Mrs. Rolt (of 
Hertfordshire) and. myself, to Tun- 
bridge, five miles from hence, 
where we were to see some fine 
old ruins; but the manner of the 
journey was admirable, nor did I 
at the end of it, admire the object 
we went to observe more than the 
means by which we saw it; and to 
give your Grace a description of 
the place without an account of 
our journey to it, would be con- 
tradicting all form and order, and 
setting myself up as a critic upon 
all writers of travels. Much 


Might be said of our passing worth, 
And manner how we sallied forth ; 


but I shall, as briefly as possible, 
describe ovr progress, without 
dwelling on particular circumstan- 
ces; and shall divest myself of all 
pomp of language, and proceed in 
as humble a style as my great sub- 
ject will admit.—First rode \the 
Doctor on a tall steed, decently 
caparisoned in dark grey ;, next 
ambled Mrs. Rolt, on a hackney 
horse, lean as the famed Rozinante, 


CHARACTERS. 


but in shape much resembling San- 
cho’s ass ; then followed your hum- 
bleservant on a milk-white palfrey, 
whose reverence for the human 
kind induced him to be governed 
by a creature not half as strong, 
and, I fear, scarce twice as wise as 
himself. By this enthusiasm of 
his, rather than my own skill, I 
rode on in safety, and at leisure, 
to observe the company; especi- 
ally the two figures that brought 
up the rear. The first was my 
servant, valiantly armed with two 
uncharged’ pistols ; whose holsters 
were covered with two civil harm- 
less monsters that signified the va- 
lour and courtesy of our ancestors. 
The last was the Doctor’s man, 
whose uncombed hair so resembled 
the mane of the horse he rode, one 
could not help imagining they were 
of kin, and wishing that for the 
honour of the family they had had 
one comb betwixt them; on his 
head was a velvet cap, much re- 
sembling a black saucepan, and on 
his side hung a little basket. Thus 
did we ride, or rather jog on, to 
Tunbridge town, which is five 
miles from the wells. To tell you 
how the dogs barked at us, the 
children squalled, and the men and 
women stared, would take up too 
much time; let it suffice, that not 
even a tame magpie, or caged starl- 
ing, let us pass unnoted. At last 
we arrived at the King’s-head, 
where the loyalty of the Doctor 
induced him to alight, and then, 
knight errant like, he took his 
damsels from off their palfreys, and 
courteously handed us into the inn. 
We took this progress to see the 
ruins of an old castle; but first 
our divine would visit the church- 
yard, where we read that folks 
were born and died, the natural, 


463 
moral, and physical history of man- 
kind. In the church-yard grazed 
the parson’s steed, whose back was 

worn bare with carrying a pillion- 

seat for the comely, fat personage, 

this ecclesiastic’s wife ; and though 

the creature eat part of the parish, 
he was most miserably lean..... : 

When we had seen the church, 

the parson invited us to take some 
refreshment at his house, but Dr. 
Young thought we had before 
enough trespassed on the good 

man’s time, so desired to be ex= 
cused, else we should, no doubt, 
have been welcomed to the house 
by Madam, in her muslin pinners, 
and sarsenet hood; who would 
have given us some mead, and a 
piece of cake, that she had made 
in the Whitsun holidays, to treat 
her cousins. However, Dr. Young, 
who would not be outdone in good 

offices, invited the divine to our 
inn, where we went to dinner; 
but he excused himself, and came 
after the meal was over, in hopes 
of smoking a pipe; but our Doc- 
tor hinted to him that it would not 
be proper to offer any incense, but 
sweet praise, to such goddesses as 
Mrs. Rolt and your humble ser- 
vant. To say the truth, I sawa 
large horn tobacco box, with Queen 
Ann’s head upon it, peeping out of 
his pocket, but [ did not care to 
take the hint, and desire him to 
put in use that magnificent piece 
of furniture. After dinuer we 
walked to the old castle, which 
was built by Richard de Clare, 
Earl of Gloucester, in William 
Rufus’s days. It has heen a most 
magnificent building; the situa- 
tion is extremely beautiful; the 
castle made a kind of a half moon 

down to the river ; and where the 
river does not defend it, it has been 


404 


guarded by a large moat. It is 
now in the hands of a country 
squire, whois no common sort of 
man; but having said so much of 
the parson, I will let the rest of 
the parish depart in peace, though 
I cannot help feeling the utmost 
resentment at him for cutting 
down some fine trees almost co- 
temporary with the castle, which 
he did to make room for a_planta- 
tion of sour grapes. The, towers 
at the great gate are covered with 
fine venerable ivy. 

It was late in the evening before 
we got home, but the silver Cyn- 
thia held up her lamp in the hea- 
vens, and cast such a light on the 
earth as showed its beauties in a 
soft and gentle light. The night 
silenced all but our divine Doctor, 
who sometimes uttered things fit 
to be spoken in a season when all 
nature seems to be hushed and 
harkening. I followed, gathering 
wisdom as I went, till I found 
by my horse’s stumbling, that 
I was in a bad road, and that 
the blind was leading the blind; 
so I placed my servant between 
the Doctor and myself, which 
he not perceiving, went on in 
a most philosophical strain to 
the great amazement of my poor 
clown of a servant, who not being 
wrought up to any pitch of enthu- 
siasm, nor making any answer to 
all the fine things he heard, the 
Doctor wondering I.was dumb, 
and grieving I was sostupid, look- 
ed round, declared his surprise, 
and desired the man to trot on 
before ; and thus did we return to 
Tunbridge-Wells. I can give 
your Grace great comfort in telling 
you Dr. Young will be with you in 
a week’s time. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


PISAN POETS, 


(From Forsyth’s Remarks on Italy, &c.) 


In reviewing some of these bards, 
I shall begin with Pignotti, as he 
still belongs to Pisa, So little does 
this elegant fabulist owe to genius, 
that his very ease, I understand, is 
the result of severe study ; and con- 
scious of this he seems to describe 
his own faculty in these lines: 
La natura 
Parra che versati habbia da vena 
Facil versi che costan tanta pena. 


Pignotti admires Pope and re- 
sembles him. The powers of both 
seem confined to embellish the 
thoughts of others ; and both have 
depraved with embellishment the 
simplicity of the early Greeks.— 
Pope’s Homer is much too fine for 
the original ; and Pignotti, for want 
of Esop’s naiveté, has turned his 
fables into tales. Some of his best 
novelle are reserved for private 
circles. I heard him read one on 
“ the art of robbing,’’ which could 
not be safely published. by a Tus- 
can placeman. In the man him- 
self you see little of the poet, little 
of that refined satire which runs 
through his fables, and has raised 
those light-winged, loose, little 
things to the rank of Italian classics, 

Bertolais perhaps a more ge- 
nuine fabulist than Pignotti. He 
does not labour to be easy; for he 
has naturally the negligence and 
sometimes the vacuity of a rhym- 
ing gentleman. His fugitive pieces 
are as light as the poetical cobwebs 
of his friend Borgognini.. His son- 
nets run upon love or religion, and 


. some inspire that mystic, unmean= 


CHARACTERS. 


‘ng tenderness which Petrarch in- 
fuses into such subjects. Bertola 
is too fond of universality and 
change. He has been a traveller, 
a monk, a secular priest, a profes- 
sor in different universities and in 
different sciences, an historian, a 
poet, a biographer, a journalist, an 
1mprovvisatore. 

Bondi has also been bitten by 
the ‘* estro” of sonnet; but he is 
more conspicuous as a painter of 
manners. His ‘* conversazioni”’ 
and ‘‘alla moda” expose somé 
genteel follies with great truth of 
ridicule. His ‘ giornata vilarec- 
cia,” is diversified, not by the com- 
mon expedient of episodes, but by 
a skilful interchange of rural de- 
scription, good-natured satire, and 
easy philosophy. The same sub- 
ject has been sung by Melliin Sici- 
lian, which is the doric of Italian 
poetry, and full of the ancient Theo- 
critan dialect. 

Cesarotti is the only Italian now 
dlive (I hope Caiafa will pardon 
the exclusion) that has shown pow- 
ers equal to an original epic ; but 
those noble powers he has wasted 
in stooping to paraphrase the sa- 
vage nonsense of Ossian, and in 
working on Homer’s unimprovable 
rhapsodies. The Iliad he pulls 
down and rebuilds on a plan of his 
own. He brings Hector into the 
very front, and re-moulds the mo- 
rals and decorations of the poem.— 
He retains most of the sublime 
that flashes through the original ; 


but he has modernized some of its 


manners, given a certain relief to 
its simplicity, and suppressed those 
repetitions peculiar to Homer, and 
to the literature of the early 
ages. ‘ 

Parini has amused, and I hope, 
¢ortected his countrymen by the 

Vor. LVI. 


465 


Mattina and Mezzogiorno, for the 
other two parts of the day he left 
imperfect. An original vein of 
irony runs through all his pictures, 
atid brings into view most of the 
affections accredited in high life or 
in fine conversation. He lays on 
colour enough, yet he seldom ca- 
ricatures follies beyond their natu- 
ral distortion. His style is highly 
poetical, and, being wrought into 
trivial subjects, it acquiresa curious 
charm from the contrast. He is 
thought inferior to Bettinelli in the 
structure of blank verse; but the 
séasoning and pungency of his 
themes are more relished here than 
the milder instruction of that vener- 
able bard. 

Fantoni, better Known by his 
Arcadian name Labindo, isin high 
favour asalyric poet. This true 
man of fashion never tires his fancy 
by any work of length; he flies 
from subject to subject, delighted 
and delighting. You see Horace 
in every ode, Horace’s niodes of 
thinking, his variety of measures, 
his imagery, his transitions. Yet 
Labindo wants the Horatian ease ; 
he is too studious of diction, and 
hazards “some taffeta phrases, 
silken terms precise,’ which re- 
mind us of our late Della Crusca 
Jargon. é - 

Pindemonte was connected with 
some of our English Cruscans, but 
he cannot be charged with their 
flimsy, gauzy, glittering nonsense. 
He thinks, and he makes his read- 
ers think. Happy in description, 
sedate even in his light themes, 
generally melancholy, and some- 
times sublime, he bears a fine re- 
semblance to our Gray, and like 
Gray, has ‘written but little in a 
country where most poets are yo- 
luminous. 

2H 


466 


. Casti is the profligate of genius. 

He rivals La Fontaine in the nar- 
rative talent, and surpasses him in 
obscenity. His late work, “ Gli 
Animali parlanti,” though full of 
philosophy and gall, must soon 
yield to the fate of all political 
poems. Its forms and its agents 
are tiresome. We can follow a sa- 
tirical fox through a short fable, 
but we nauseate three volumes of 
allegorical brutes connected by one 
plot. His ‘‘novelle” are on the 
contrary too attractive, too excel- 
lently wicked. Such also is their 
reverend author. He has lived 
just as he wrote, has grown old 
in debauchery, and suffered in the 
cause. Yet Casti is courted and 
caressed in the first circles of Italy ; 
he is the arbiter of wit, and the 
favourite of the fair. 


IMPROVVISATORI. 
(From the Same ). 


' Florence has been long renown- 
ed for Improvvisatori. So early as 
the 15th century the two blind 
brothers Brandolini excelled here 
in singing Latin extempore. The 
crowned and pensioned Corilla 
drew lately the admiration of all 
Italy, and Signora Fantastici is 
now the improvvisatrice of the day. 

This lady convenes at her house 
a crowd of admirers, whenever she 
chooses to be inspired. The first 
time I attended her accademia, a 
young lady of the same family and 
name as the great Michael Angelo 
began the evening by repeating 
some verses of her own composi- 
tion, Presently La Fantastici broke 
out into song in the words of the 
motto, and astonished me by her 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1S 14. 


rapidity and command of numbers, 
which flowed in praise of the fair 
poetess, und brought her poem 
back to our applause. Her num- 
bers, however, flowed irregularly, 
still varying with the fluctuation of 
sentiment ; while her song corres- 
ponded, changing from aria to reci~ 
tativo, from recitativo to a mea- 
sured recitation. 

She went. round her circle, and 
called on each person for a theme. 
Seeing her busy with her fan, I 
proposed the Fan as asubject; and 
this little weapon she painted as 
she promised, ‘* col pennel divino 
di fantasia felice.’’ In tracing its 
origin she followed Pignotti, and 
in describing its use she acted and 
analyzed to us all the coquetry 
of the thing. She allowed herself 
no pause, as the moment she cool- 
ed her estro would escape. 

So extensive is her reading that 
she can challenge any theme. One 
morning, after other classical sub- 
jects had been sung, a Venetian 
count gave her the boundless field 
of Apollonius Rhodius, in which 
she displayed a minute acquaint- 
ance with all the argonautic fable. 
Tired at last of demi-gods, I pro- 
posed the sofa for a task, and 
sketched to her the introduction of 
Cowper’s poem. She set out with 
his idea, but, being once entangled 
in the net of mythology, she soon 
transformed his sofa into a Cythe- 
rean couch, and brought Venus, 
Cupid, and Mars on the scene ; for 
such embroidery enters into the 
web of every improvvisatore. .. ...- 

Such ‘strains pronounced and 
sung unmeditated, such prompt 
elegance,” ‘such sentiment and 
imagery flowing in rich diction, in 
measure, in rhyme, and in music, 
without interruption, and on ob- 


CHARACTERS. 


jects unforeseen, all this must 
evince in La Fantastici a wonderful 
command of powers: yet, judging 
from her studied and polished com- 
positions, which are dull enough, I 
shouldsuspect that thisimpromptu 
exercise seldom leads to poetical 
excellence. 


THEATRE.—ALFIERI. 
(From the Same. ) 


- Alfieri is, next to Dante, the 
Italian poet, most difficult to Ita- 
lians themselves. His tragedies 
are too patriotic and austere for the 
Tuscan stage. Their construction 
is simple, perhaps too simple, too 
sparing of action and of agents.— 
Hence his heroes must often soli- 
loquize, he must often describe 
whata Shakspeare would represent, 
and this to a nation immoderately 
fond of picture. Every thought, 
indeed, is warm, proper, energe- 
tic; every word is necessary and 
precise ; yet this very strength and 
compression, being new to the 
language and foreign to its ge- 
nius, have rendered his style in- 
verted, broken, and obscure; full 
of ellipses, and elisions ; speckled 
even to affectation with Dantesque 
‘terms; without pliancy, or flow, 
or variety or ease. 

Yet where lives the tragic poet 
equal to Alfieri? Has England or 
Franceone that deserves the name? 
Schiller may excel him in those 
peals of terror which thunder 
through his gloomy and tempes- 
tuous scenes; but he is poorer in 
thought, and inferior in the me- 
chanism of his dramas. ; 

Alfieri’s conduct is more open 


467 


than his works to ceusure. Though 
born in amonarchy, and living un- 
der mild princes, this count con- 
centered in his heart all the pride, 
brutality, and violence of the purest 
aristocracies that ever raged in Ge- 
noa or Venice. Whoever was 
more or less than noble was the 
object of his hatred or his contempt. 
The same pen levelled his Tiran- 
nide against princes, and his Anti- 
gallican against plebeians. The pa- 
triotism which he once put on 
could never sit easy upon such @ 
mind, nor fall naturally-inte the 
forms and postures of common life. 
He forced it on so violently, that it 
burst, and was thrown aside. 

This hatred of princes led him to 
dedicate his Agis to our Charles Ist. 
} admit the jurisdiction of posterity 
over the fame of dead kings. But 
was it manly, was it humane, to 
call up the shade of an accom- 
plished prince, a princefully as un- 
fortunate as he was criminal, on 
purpose to insult him with a mock- 
dedication? and of all Italians, 
did this become Alfieri, the re- 
puted husband of that very wo- 
man whose sterility has extinguish- 
ed the race of Chartes ? 

His aristocratical pride, working 
on a splenetic constitution, breaks 
out imto disgusting eccentrici- 
ties, meets you at his very door, 
bars up all his approaches, and 
leaves himself in the solitude of a 
sultan. How unbecoming of a 
poet was his conduct to General 
Miollis, the declared friend of all 
poets living and dead! How often 
has he descended from his theatri- 
cal stateliness to the lowest scurri- 
lity! How true is his own ‘de- 
scription of himself ! 


Or stimandomi Achilleed orTersite. 
2H2 


468 


LAST YEARS OF DJEZZAR. 
(From Dr. Clarke’s Travels.) 


In our last visit to old Djezzar, 
we found his health visibly on the 
decline; but there was nothing he 
seemed more anxious to conceal 
from the knowledge of his sub- 
jects. The well-known fable of 
the dying lion was constantly pre- 
sent to his imagination; and no 
one better understood its moral ap- 
plication. Like the generality of 
ancient fables, it is, in fact, strik- 
ingly applicable to the policy and 
manners of Eastern nations. Al- 
though the repose and stillness of 
his charem were better suited to. 
the preservation of his life than the 
public duties of his palace, he knew 
too well the consequences of a ru- 
mour purporting his inability to 
transact the affairs of his govern- 
ment, and therefore more readily 
granted audience to persons re- 
questing admission to his presence ; 
continuing his usual practice of 
cutting watch-papers, but being 
less ostentatious of his bodily 
vigour, and the exhibition of his 
Herculean strength. We found 
him, as before, with his feet bare, 
and a bottle of water by his side, 
but a more than ordinary covering 
of turbans appeared about his head 
and neck. Having thanked him 
for the many obligations he had 
conferred upon us, he inquired 
concerning our late journey, and 
seemed to possess great knowledge 
of the country, as well assome de- 
gree of information respecting its 
ancient history. Adverting to the 
dispute which took place hetween 
the author and one of the escort 


° 


ANNUAL BEGISTER, Is14. 


in the plain of Esdraelon, (of which; 
he had been informed) he cau- 
tioned us against the imprudence 
of striking an Arab, unless with 
power to put him instantly to 
death; adding, ‘if you had been 
any where but in Djezzar’s do- 
minions, and under his protection, 
you would not have lived to tell 
the story. I know the inhabitants 
of this country better than an 

man, and have long found that they 
are not to be governed by halves. 
I have been deemed severe; but I 
trust you have found my name re~ 
spected, and even beloved, not- 
withstanding my severity,”” This 
last observation was strictly true; 
for, in spite of all his cruelty, such 
was the veneration in which they 
held the name of Djezzar in many 
parts of the Holy Land, that many 
of the Arabs would have sacrificed 
their lives for him. As we were 
about totake leave, he acknowledg~ 
ed, for the first time, that he did 
not feel himself well, and com- 


plained of want of sleep; asking ~ 


us.if we perceived any change in 
his health. His interpreter told 
us that he had never before known 
an instance of a similar confession ; 
and augured, from this circum- 
stance, that he would not long sur- 
vive; which proved true, although 
his death did not immediately fol- 
low. His last moments were cha- 
racteristic of his former life, The 
person whom he fixed upon for his 
successor, was among the number 
of his prisoners. Having sent for 
this man, he made known his in- 
tentions to him; telling him, at 
the same time, that he would never 
eojoy peaceful dominion while cer~ 
tain of the princes of the country 
existed. These men were then 


CHARACTERS. 


‘fiving as hostages in Djezzar’s pow- 
er. ** You will not like to begin 
your reign,” said he, ‘* by slaugh- 
tering them ; I will do that busi- 
ness for you :”’ accordingly, order- 
ing them to be brought before him, 
he had them all put to death 
in his presence. Soon afterwards 
he died, leaving, as he had pre- 
dicted, the undisturbed possession 
of a very extensive territory to 
his successor, Ismael Pasha: de- 
scribed by English travellers, who 
have since visited Acre, asa very 
amiable man, and in every thing 
the very reverse of this Herod of 
his time. © 


CHARACTER OF ALGERNON SYDNEY. 
(From his Life, by Mr. Meadley.) 


The name of Algernon Sydney 
has been long illustrious in the an- 
nals of his country, and revered 
among the friends of freedom as 
the champion and martyr of their 
eause. In vain have the apologists 
of courtly crimes endeavoured to 
traduce his character, and to bring 
public virtue into discredit, by im- 
peaching the rectitude of his de- 
signs. Though prejudice and de- 
lusion might prevail for a moment, 
the atrocious calumnies were soon 
exposed ; for the more minutely 
his conduct is investigated, the 
more free will it be found from 
every selfish stain, As a patriot, 
indeed, his character has been 
justly admired ; but his virtues as 
a man have been neglected, or at 
least imperfectly understood. He 
has generally been considered as 
austere in his deportment, and de- 
void of those amenities, which con- 


469 


tribute so much to the happiness of 
social life. He was no doubt iras- 
cible, tenacious, and impatient of 
contradiction or control; but he 
was sincere, steady, and consistent 
in his attachments, and open in the 
avowal of his enmity or disgust.— 
When he wished to acquire a com- 
manding influence, few men pos- 
sessed a more insinuating address ; 
and he enjoyed, in return, the 
most unbounded confidence from 
his friends. His letters, particu- 
larly those he wrote from Italy to 
his father, display a heart alive to 
every tender sympathy, and vibrat- 
ing withthe most exquisite feelings. 
The sweetness of nature, so much 
noticed in his early years, may be 
traced in his subsequent progress ; 
enabling him to acquire new friends 
in exile ; and to defy the malice of 
his persecutors in the closing scenes 
of life, His kindness to Lord 
Strangford and his sister shows, 
that amidst the tumults of civil 
dissension, he was not regardless of 
the interest of his family, or the 
blessings of domestic peace. And 
the anxiety, which he felt from the 
unmerited resentment of his father, 
was more poignant, than what 
arose solely from the recollection 
of his other misfortunes. He ap- 
pears to have been subject to oc- 
casional fits of despondency, when 
chagrined or wearied with the diffi- 
culties to which he was exposed. 
Retirement and study then became 
the solace of his wounded mind.— 
But, that mind soon recovering 
its tone and elasticity, he was hur- 
ried again to mingle in more ac- 
tive scenes. Hence the apparent 
inconsistency of his conduct, in 
withdrawing himself, at times, al- 
together from siya and in again 


470 


as suddenly recurring to the dis- 
tractions of the busy world. 

Yet in business or in study his 
mind was equally alert, and few 
men were better qualified to shine 
in the couucils of his country, or to 
uphold the interests of a sinking 
state. Sydney’s talents, as a ne- 
gociator, were displayed in his 
transactions at the Sound; and the 
wisdom of his measures were after- 
wards more clearly unfolded, in the 
steady adherence of Sweden to the 
English alliance ; when the Danes, 
whom he was accused of compel- 
ling to a disadvantageous treaty, 
forsook that alliance, from their 
more intimate connection with the 
Dutch. It was, however, in main- 
taining the beneficial schemes of 
an enlightened policy, that he was 
chiefly fitted to excel. He had no 
’ sympathy with the intriguers of 
an abandoned court ; and if, after 
the restoration, his talents were re- 
quired for the service of his coun- 
try, it was to oppose, and not to 
forward, their designs. 

Aware of the evils inseparable 
from despotism, and the mischiev- 
ous tendency of delusion on the 
minds of princes, Sydney was at~ 
tached to a popular scheme of po- 
licy, which he deemed most con- 
ducive to the public good. But, 
free from all animosity and fac- 
tion, in his resistance to the arbi- 
trary proceedings of the Stuarts, he 
preserved the consistency of his 
principles, by refusing to acquiesce 
in the usurpation of Cromwell, or 
to countenance the triumph of the 
military over the civil power. The 
religious enthusiasin which so ge- 
nerally prevailed, had little influ- 
ence on his mind; and his efforts 
were solely directed to secure the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


liberties of his country, by the es= 
tablishment of a free constitution, 
founded on the only legitimate basis 
of government, the GENERAL 
wiLL. He vindicated the lawful- 
ness of resistance to oppressive ru- 
lers, as. necessary to maintain the 
people’s rights ; and he challenged 
a degree of freedom, as essential to 
their happiness, which the advo- 
cates of regal authority are seldom 
disposed to allow. He esteemed 
himself free, because dependant on 
the will of no man, and struggled 
to assert the proud inheritance of 
an Englishman, against all unwar- 
ranted control. The love of li- 
berty, and of his country, was deep- 
ly rooted in his mind ; and he was 
incapable of doing any thing repug- 
nant to his principles, even for the 
preservation of his life. As those 
principles were formed on the pu- 
rest models of antiquity, they were 
free from that fanaticism and coarse- 
ness, which strongly characterized 
his age. He had a soul above dis- 
guise. His elevated sentiments 
and undoubted courage raised him. 
above the little arts of the dema- 
gogue. He was a genuine repub- 
lican, superior to all selfish consi- 
derations, and worthy to be hand- 
ed down for the admiration of 
posterity, among: the most dis- 
tinguished patriots of Greece and 
Rome. 
Although, during the triumph 
of his party, Sydney declined to sit 
in judgment on a fallen Sovereign, 
he scorned to take advantage of 
such delicacy, in the reaction which 
afterwards ensued. He chose the 
hour of danger to avow his approba- 
tion of a sentence, in which he had 
not participated,rather than belie his 
principles, and disown his friends. 


CHARACTERS. 


Disdaining the honours and emo- 
luments, which might have re- 
warded his apostacy, he preferred 
a state of poverty and exile, to the 
countenance of a profligate and li- 
centious court. 
tired from all interference in public 
affairs : till goaded by persecution, 
and roused by indignation at his 
country’s spoilers, he strove to re- 
animate the drooping spirits of his 
party, to redress their wrongs. If 
he sought the assistance of Louis, 
he sought also the alliance of De 
Witt; and it should never be for- 
gotten, that the great object of his 
solicitude, was to restore his native 
land to freedom, when honour and 
virtue were alike banished from 
the precincts of the palace and the 
throne. If pure and honourable 
motives are, in any case, admitted 
to justify doubtful or incautious 
conduct, let the same be equally 
allowed in others: and let not 
Sydney be too hastily condemned 
for attempting like Thrasybulus 
and Conon, in a desperate crisis, 
to assert the liberties of his coun- 
try, by the aid of foreign powers. 
Or if he be condemned by the au- 
sterity of public virtue, let odi- 
um indiscriminately fall on those, 
who have pursued such measures 
on any similar pretence; since the 
morality of an action can in no 


wise be affected by its failure or . 


success. 

If, in his subsequent retirement 
in the south of France, Sydney was 
indebted to that country for sup- 
port, as well as for protection, a 
fact by no means clearly ascertain- 
ed, he did not purchase it by any 
base compliance with the interest 
or caprices of the court ; accepting 
merely that assistance, which few 


For a time, he re- . 


471 


governments withhold from illus- 
trious strangers in distress. His 
supposed connection with Barillon, 
at a later period, involves nothing 
inconsistent with the public weal. 
In a free country, no pensioner 
can be more dangerous than a pen- 
sioned king: and the arbitrary pro- 
jects of an unworthy sovereign, 
meanly dependent upon foreign 
counsels, was, perhaps, most effec- 
tually counteracted, by his main- 
taining some intercourse with the 
person, who so long conducted the 
intrigue. The delicacy, and diffi- 
culty, of such transactions, certain- 
ly cannot be denied: but the im- 
portance and necessity of the end 
in view, with the purity and patrio- 
tism of the motive, will, in most 
cases, justify what is not actually 
and fundamentally wrong. In 
very similar circumstances, ‘De- 
mosthenes received money from 
Persia, to maintain, against Mace- 
don, the liberties of Greece. 
Sydney has been hastily accused, 
by an historian* too lenient to the 
crimes of princes, of ingratitude to 
a sovereign who had _ pardoned 
him. But in his case no particu- 
lar pardon was necessary; the 
Act of Indemnity absolving him 
from all responsibility for his con- 
duct in the civil wars. At first, 
his exile was quite voluntary, from 
his detestation of the vices of the 
court; and the assurance of safety 
which was afterwards denied him 
was no farther requisite, than as a 
defence against unmerited persecu- 
tion. When, therefore, he return- 
ed in compliance with the wishes 
of his dying father, a safe conduct 
was all that he required ;—all that 


* See Hume’s Hist. vil. 48, note. 


472 ANNUAL 
there appears the slightest evidence 
to prove that he received. It wouid 
have been inconsistent with his ar- 
dent feelings, to remain a calm 
spectator of his country’s wrongs ; 
and, however anxiously he might 
seek to redress them, a solemn act 
of the legislature has long since 
rescued his memory from the im- 
putation of all legal, and all moral 
guilt, He fell, indeed, a martyr 
to his principles, and a yictim to 
the vengeance of a tyrant, whose 
life he had generously preserved. 

Regarding religion solely as a 
divine philosophy, Sydney placed 
no reliance on the efheacy of ex- 
ternal forms. He was a firm be- 
lever in the wisdom and benevo- 
lence of the Deity; in the truth 
and obligations of the christian 
scheme: but he was averse to pub- 
lic worship, and to every descrip- 
tion of ecclesiastical influence in 
the state. He was devoid of all 
intolerance and bigotry, where re- 
ligion alone was concerned, and 
his aversion to popery was chiefly 
grounded on its supposed connec 
tion with arbitrary power. 

As a writer on government, Syd- 
ney was emivently qualified to ex- 
cel, no Jess from his cultivated taste 
and genius, than from hjs intimate 
acquaintance with the theory and 
practi.e of political institutions, 
and his ardour in defending the 
common rights aud freedom of 
matkind. A master at onee of 
reason and of expression, he wrote 
from his judgment and his heart; 
and conveyed the result.of his prin- 
ciples and knowledge, ina clear, 
flowing and nervons style, Con- 
yersant with the best writers of an- 
tiquity, and the purest models of 
more recent times, he had studied 


REGISTER, 1814. 


the history of nations, as it tended 
to unfold the evils of despotism, 
and the advantages of popular con- 
trol. And his expedients for the 
preservation or establishment of 
civil liberty, are few, simple, and 
practical, wherever public virtue, 
its ouly effectual safeguard, can be 
found «.cnrcnresbned wpb sheawen slews 

But the approbation bestowed on 
Sydney, by the historian or the pa- 
triot, has been by no means con- 
fined to the speculations of his re- 
tirement: it has accompanied him 
amid the tumults and dissensions 
of his activelife. Aboveall, the in- 
justice of his sentence has been al- 
most universally condemned; and 
‘* the production of papers, con- 
taining speculative opinions upon 
government and liberty, as a sub- 
stitute for a second witness, depre- 
cated, as a.system of wickedness 
and nonsense, hardly to be paral- 
leled in the history of juridical ty- 
ranny.”’ He has been regarded as 
innocent even of political crimes; 
asa yictim to the sanguinary ven- 
geance of his profligate and perfi- 
dious king. 

Such was Algernon Sydney: 
such, by the liberal and enlighten- 
ed, has he ever been esteemed, — 
His little errors are lost in the 
blaze of transcendant genius, of 
virtues such as fall not to the com- 
moo lot of man. Let those, who 
calumniate his character and revile 
his principles, remember, that te the 
practical assertion of those yery 
principles at the revolution, Eng- 
land has owed her best superiority 
over the nations of Enrope. If he 
formed too favourable an opinion 
of the dignity of human nature, 
and recommended a freedom tea 
pure and too lofty for the passions 


CHARACTERS. 


and prejudices uf the mass of man- 
kind; it was the error of a mind 
sublime and generous: the great- 
est benefactors of their species have 
invariably cherished an equal en- 
thusiasm. And whilst the cen- 
sures of the venal and the base are 
heard but for a moment, the name 
of Sydney will live in the memory 
of the just, and his conduct will 
excite the emulation of the ho- 
nourable; while his character and 
his principles will be applauded 
by every friend to the liberties of 
Britain. 

And if, in the revolving annals 
of her history, that day shall ever 
arise, when the despotic prince, 
and the profligate minister, shall 
again prompt the patriot of noble 
birth to do or die for his country ; 
then may the image of Algernon 
Sydney rise up to his admiring 
eye: and against the darkness of 
fate, whether its smile or its frown 
awaits his ‘‘ well considered en- 
terprize,”’ let him fortify his spi- 
rit by an example of magnanimity 
so choice and so complete. 


EPITAPH 
On the late 


SIR WADSWORTH BUSK, 
BURIED IN THE 
Church of the Middle Temple, 


LONDON. 


HIoc Tumulo requiescunt Ci- 
neres WApsworTH Busx Equi- 
tis, Jurisconsulti, preeclare bujus 
Societatis Consessoris et multis 
annis Regiarum Causarum Pro- 
curatoris in Mona Insula; Obiit 
Die xv. Decembris, Anno Salutis 
MDCCCXI. ETAT. LXXXII. 

By the faithful and assiduous 


475 


dischargeof his official duties, and 
by an unremitting attention to the 
true mterests of the Island, which 
was the scene of his professional 
engagements, he merited and ob 
tained the rewards of his Sovereign, 
and conciliated the esteem, grati- 
tude, and veneration of the inha- 
bitants. 

Qualified to shine in any station 
of public trust, he preferred, in 
philosophical retirement, the path 
of virtue and piety, which led to a 
more enviable and lasting pre- 
eminence. 

In private life his virtues were 
conspicuous—not ostentatious ; his 
conduct exemplary—not austere ; 
his deportment dignified—not as- 
suming; his. benevolence warm * 
and comprehensive, but not indis- 
criminate ; his manners invariably 
gentle, unaffected, and sincere. 

In conversation he was instruc- 
tive, animating, and impressive ; 
in composition nervous, perspicu- 
ous, and elegant ; his acquirements 
were solid, classical, useful, and 
extensive, and his knowledge of 
the human mind penetrating and 
profound. Zealous for the pro- 
motion of civil and religious free- 
dom, (the foundation of all human 
excellence), he accounted it a sin- 
gular blessing to haveranked among 
his steadiest friends some of the 
ablest advocates of Liberty and 
Christianity. A firm believer in 
the truths of revealed Religion, he 
unceasingly endeavoured to pro- 
mote its genuinedoctrines and prac- 
tical influence by prayer, by pre- 
cept, and by example ; for his life 
was passed in the exercise of every 
social duty, of every moral obliga- 
tion, of every christian charity ! his 
end was marked by calm content, 


ATA ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


placid resignation, and pious hope, 
the fruit of intellectual exertion, 
the meed of tried integrity, the 
theme of disinterested praise, the 
promise of a blessed immortality ! 

Brevis a natura nobis vita data 


est at memoria bene reddite vite 
sempiterna. 

Filii_ quinque uxoris prioris et 
conjux carissima superstes, suis ma- 
didum lachrimis, hoc marmor po- 


suerunt, 


“ANNERS 


{ 475 | 


MANNERS, CUSTOMS, &c. 


_ OF 


NATIONS anp CLASSES or PEOPLE. 


EES 


KALMUCK PRAYING MACHINES. 


(From Travels in the Caucasus and 
Georgia.) 


MONG the most remarkable 

of the sacred utensils of the 
temples is the Kiirdd, a cylindrical 
vessel of wood or metal, either very 
smallor ofimmense size. In its cen- 
tre is fixed an iron axle; but the 
interior of the cylinder, which is 
quite hollow, is filled with sacred 
writings, the leaves of which are 
all stuck one to another at the edge, 
throughout the whole length.— 
This paper is rolled tightly round 
the axis of the cylinder till the whole 
space is filled up. A close cover 
is fixed on at each end, and the 
whole Kirda is very neatly finish- 
ed, painted on the outside with al- 
legorical representations, or Indian 
prayers, and varnished. This cy- 
linder is fastened upright in a frame 
by the axis; so that the latter, by 
means of a wheel attached to it 
below, may be set a-going with a 
string, and with a slight pull kept 
ina constant rotatory motion, When 


this cylinder is large, another twice 
as small, and filled with writing, 


' is fixed for ornament at the top of 


it. The inscriptions on such prayer- 
wheels commonly consist of masses 
for souls, psalms, and the six great 
general litanies, in which the most 
moving petitions are preferred for 
the welfare of all creatures. The 
text they sometimes repeat a hun- 
dred or even a thousand times, at- 
tributing from superstition a pro- 
portionably augmented effect to 
this repetition, and believing that 
by these frequent copies, combined 
with their thousands of revolutions, 
they will prove so much the more 
efficacious. You frequently see, 
as well on the habitations of the 
priests as on the whole roof of the 
temple, small Kiirda placed close 
to each other, in rows, by way of 
ornament ; and not only over the 
gates, but likewise in the fields, 
frames set up expressly for these 
praying-machines, which, instead 
of being moved by a string, are 
turned by means of four sails, 
shaped and hollowed out like 
spoons, by the wind. 

Other similar Kiirdé are fasten- 


476 


ed to sticks of moderate thickness ; 
a leaden weight is then fastened to 
the cylinder by a string which, 
when it is once set a-going, keeps 
it with the help of the stick in 
constant motion. Sach-like prayer- 
wheels, neatly wrought, are fasten- 
ed upon short sticks to a small 
wooden pedestal, and stand upon 
the altars for the use of pious per- 
sons. While the prayer-wheel is 
thus turned round with one hand 
the devotee takes the rosary in the 
other, and at the same time repeats 
penitential psalms. 

A fourth kind of these Kiirda 
is constructed on the same princi- 
ple as those which are turned by 


wind; only itis somewhat smaller, 


and the frame is adapted to be hung 
up by acord in the chimneys of the 
habitations or huts of the Mongols. 
When there is a good fire, they are 
likewise set in motion by the smoke 
and the eurrent of air, and conti-+ 
nue to turn round as long as the 
fire is kept up. 

A fifth kind of Kiirda is erected 
on a small stream of water, upon 
a foundation like that of a mill, 
ever which a small house is built 
to protect it from the weather,— 
By means of the wheel attached to 
it, and the current, the cylinder is 
in like manner kept in, a constant 
circular motion. These water- 
Kiirda are commonly constructed 
on a large scale, and maintained 
at the joint expense of the inhabi- 
tants of a whole district. They 
have a reference to all aquatic 
animals, whether alive or dead, 
whose temporal and eternal hap- 
piness is the aim of the writings 
contained in them: in like man- 
ner as the object of the fire-Kurda 
is the salvation of the souls of all 
animals suffering by fire. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


From the Same. 
THE CKARATSCHAL. 


The Ckaratschai, (that is, Black 
Rivulet,) not Karautzi, are called 
by the Tscherkessians Karschaga 
Kusch’ha, but by the Mingrelians 
and Imerethians Karatschioli. By 
the Tartars they are denominated 
Ckara-Tscherkess, or Black Tscher= 
kessiaus, because they’ are subject 
to that people. Thus also they 
were named by the Georgians, in 
the middle ages, Quara Dshiki, 
and their country Qaradschachethi, 
for Dshiki and Zychi are synony- 
mous, and signify Tscherkessians, 

They assert that they removed 
from Madshar to the district which 
they at present inhabit before the 
Tscherkessians came to the Kabar- 
dah, and derive their name of Cha- 
ratschai from the chieftain under 
whose conduct they settled on the 
Ckuban. Pallas assigns to them a 
considerable extension to the west ; 
for he represents them as border- 
ing upoo the Beschilbai on the 
Urup. The truth is, that they 
dwell dispersed at the north foot 
of the Elbrus, which is called by 
them Mingi-taw, on the rivers 
Chursuk, Ckuban, and Teberde, 
To the east they are separated by the 
mountains of Kandshal, Tshalpak, 
and Urdi; and to the north by the 
mountains of Auarsetsch, Ketscher- 
gan, Baramut, and Mara, from the 
Tsckherkessians and Abasses, To 
the west they have the Abassian 
tribes of Tramkt, Lo’u, and Klitsch, 
Their two principal villages are 
Ckaratsechai, at the influx of the 
Chursuk into the right of the 
Ckuban, whieh contains about 250 
houses, and another of about fifty 
houses, situated to the west of the 
Upper Ckuban, on the little river 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


Teberde. The latter is of recent 
date, having been founded. by re- 
fugees from Ckaratschi, who quit- 
ted the principal village for fear of 
the incursions of the Kabardians. 
the road to them, which is ex- 
tremely incommodious, and cannot 
be travelled with carriages, runs 
along the Ckuban and Bakssan. 

From the village of Ckaratschai, 
at the conflux of the Chursuk and 
the Ckuban, it is 17 wersts to the 
stone bridge over the latter river, 
which is called by the Tscherkes- 
sians Miwwet’le-misch but by the 
Tartars Taschkopur. The road 
thither leads along the right bank 
of the Ckuban, and is not passable 
for carriages. To go from Cka- 
ratschai to the Great Kabardah, 
you first proceed. up the brook 
Chursuk to its source, and then 
cross the range of the Tschalpak in 
such a direction that you leave 
Mount Kandshal on the right.— 
The distance is 60 or 70. wersts, 
and the road very bad. To the foot 
of the Mingitau or Elbrus it is 
only 15 wersts, which distance may 
be performed.in half a day; but 
its summit is inaccessible. 

All the Ckaratschai were for- 
merly heathen like the Balkar and 
Tschegem; but at present no 
other religion prevails among them 
than, the Mohammedan, and they 
now, abhor swine’s flesh, of which 
they used to be very fond. About 
thirty years since (1782) they were 
converted to Ismaelism by the Ka- 
bardian priest Isaak Effendi, who 
was in the. pay of the Porte. The 
name of their present Effendi is 
Issaak al-o;, that of their Mulla is 
Othman, and the person who sum-. 
mons them to prayer from the 
tower of the Messdshed is called 
~ Guotschai, 


477 
To Christianity they are utter 
strangers, and keep no other fasts 
than those prescribed in the Cku- 
ran. Without the village of Cka- 
ratschai, however, ata place which 
is set apart for the interment 
of strangers, and is called Get- 
mischbach, there are many graves 
and sepulchral stones, which they 
attribute to Frengi or Catholics. 
The princes of the Ckaratschai 
are styled By, and of these the 
three chief families are the Ckrym- 
Schochali, Ursubi, and Mudari,— 
The people nevertheless pay no kind 
of tribute either to them, the usdens, 
or the gentry ; but the princes pos- 
sess the right of taking for their 
own use any man’s horses, but re~ 
turn them in a short time to the 
owner. To the Kabardian prin- 
ces, on the other hand, whom they 
term Bek, they are obliged to pay 
certain imposts. All the Ckarats- 
chi, whether princes, nobles, or 
peasants, are under the authority 
of the Beks, and consider them as 
their only superiors. These com- 
monly receive five sheep from each 
house; besides which the wealthy 
give them a fine horse, an ox, felt- 
mantles. (Jamatscheh), furs, cop- 
per kettles, and other articles. 
Though the Ckaratschai are not 
bound to pay any particular ho- 
nours to their native princes, yet 
the usdens must attend the By in 
his excursions.on horseback. If 
he makes a purchase, he commonly 
gives away part of it in presents to 
the persons of his retinue, who, in 
return, entertain him every where 
in. the best manner, and supply 
him with provisions suitable to his: 
rank. 
As the friendship of Kabardian 
princess estimated very highly by 
them, each: family strives to-obtaim 


ATS 


the favour of one of the most pow- 
erful, that it may secure a protec- 
tor and mediator in unforeseen 
misfortunes or attacks. No one 
will then venture to do any mem- 
ber of it an injury either public or 
private; nay, it frequently happens 
that mean families attain power and 
consequence solely through their 
friendship with Kabardian princes. 
Hence neither the Abasses nor the 
Nogays venture to commit depre- 
dations on the Ckaratschai, lest 
they should be chastised by the 
Kabardians ; on the contrary, they 
are always solicitous to keep on the 
best terms with them. 

The Ckaratschai, in their per- 
sons, are some of the handsomest 
of the inhabitants of the Caucasus, 
and bear a much stronger re- 
semblance to the Georgians than 
to the roving Tartars in the Steppe. 
They are well shaped, and have 
remarkably delicate features, which 
are embellished by large black 
eyesand a fair complexion, Amon 
them you meet with none of the 
broad, flat faces, and hollow ob- 
lique eyes, which are so common 
among the Nogays, and would 
prove an intermixture with Mongol 
tribes, 

In general they take only one 
wife ; but some have two or three, 
with whom they live very happily, 
and, contrary to the practice of the 
other mountaineers, treat them 
with humanity and affection; so 
that here, as among the Europeans, 
the wife is the companion, and not 
the menial servant, of the husband. 
The wives of the princes have 
separate habitations, and dare not 
show themselves to any stranger, 
and still less converse with him. 
The husband is not allowed to 
visit his wife in the day-time, but 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


only at night. The same Tscher- 
kessian custom prevails also among 
the wealthy usdens or nobles ; but 
the common man lives together 
with his wives, and permits strang- 
ers to see and converse with them. 
The daughters likewise go but 
little abroad ; they are occupied in 
the manufacture of gold and silver 
thread, and in making clothes for 
their fathers and brothers. Among 
them, as among the other Tartars, 
the parents, on the marriage of a 
daughter, receive a kalim, which 
is here termed the price of blood. 
The bridegroom, if he is wealthy, 
sends a complete dress to the 
bride, who must put it on when 
she is conducted to him, which is 
always done in the night. On the 
wedding-day the bridegroom as- 
sembles at his house all his friends 
of the male sex, and gives them 
an entertainment, at which they 
eat and drink heartily. A similar 
treat is given in the house of the 
bride, but only. her female ac- 
quaintance are invited to it. To- 
wards evening the young men re- 


pair to the bride’s, to conduct her: 


with her whole train to the habi- 
tation of her future husband. 
The festivities last three days; the 
company dance, feast, and make 
merry ; the youths have an op- 
portunity of forming an acquaint- 
ance with the girls of the village, 
and thus commences many @ 
passion which terminates in a new 
marriage. At the wedding a par- 
ticular dance is performed by lads 
and lasses intermixed in a circle. 

When a young man designs to- 
marry, he does not communicate 
his intention to his. parents, lest 
they should disapprove his choice 
and prevent the match. - In ge- 
neral; however, the parents them- 


~MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


selves seek out for him a wife 
suitable to his rank and fortune. 
In this case the ceremony of be- 
trothing very soon takes place ; but 
the marriage is deferred, so that the 
parties have frequently to wait from 
four to six months, nay some- 
times even a whole year. Till the 
consummation of the nuptials the 
bridegroom is not suffered upon 
any account to see or speak to the 
bride, neither is she allowed to see 
him. It is also considered inde- 
corous for the bridegroom to be 
seated in the presence of the 
bride’s parents; even if he has 
been sitting before their entrance 
he rises; neither must he enter 
into conversation with them until 
he is actually married to their 
daughter. 

When a man has debauched a 
married or unmarried female, and 
the affair becomes public in the 
village, all the inhabitants meet 
in the Messdshed, whither the 
seducer also is conducted. He is 
tried by the elders, who commonly 
pronounce upon him a sentence 
of banishment from the country, 
accompanied with the most rigid 
injunction never to return to 
Ckaratschai or its vicinity if he 
has any regard for his life. The 
father turns his dishonoured daugh- 
ter, and the husband the adultress, 
out of his house, and never can 
either be prevailed upon to re- 
ceive her again. Sometimes the 
business terminates in the death of 
the offender, and then the dis- 
graced family quit the country to 
conceal their shame from their 
former fellow-citizens. Such cases, 
however, but rarely, occur. 

When a prince or nobleman has 
no issue by his legitimate wife, but 
has children by a slave, these are 


479 


called Thuma or Tschankua. If 
they are males, they are delivered 
immediately after their birth to 
some ‘poor person, who brings 
them up with care till the father 
dies, and then the Thuma succeed 
him in all his prerogatives and pos- 
sessions, as though they were his 
legitimate offspring. But when 
there are children also by the legi- 
timate wife, and these will nei- 
ther acknowledge the bastard as 
their brother, nor suffer him to 
live with them, nor assign him a 
share of the patrimony, they put 
him to death, as no person will 
avenge his blood, because he is 
related to nobody. It nevertheless 
frequently happens that the legi- 
timate children, out of respect for 
the blood of their father, not only 
spare the bastard, but acknowledge 
him as a brother, and share with 
him the paternal possessions. The 
latter generally takes his poor 
foster-father into his house, and 
supports him from a motive of 
gratitude as long as he lives. 

Many of the Ckaratschai com- 
mit the education of their sons to 
their Mulla, who instructs them in 
reading and writing. When they 
have acquired a proficiency in 
these branches they are termed 
Tochta, and are appointed to 
chant the Ckuran in the Messd- 
shed at divine worship. After 
they have performed this office for 
some time they become eligible 
themselves for the post of Mulla, 
if they should embrace no other 
profession. 

The Ckaratschai are not so much 
addicted to plunder as their neigh- 
bours the Tscherkessians and 
Abasses; nay, the words theft and 
roguery are seldom heard among 
them. They are extremely in- 


480 


dustrious, and chiefly subsist by 
agriculture ; for tlley are too weak 
to pursue, like their masters. and 
protectors the Kabardiaus, the 
trade of arms, as the whole tribe 
consists of very few more than 250 
‘families. 

The soil is fertile, and produces 
abundance of wheat (budaz), bar- 
ley (arpa), millet (tar/), and grass 
for pasturage; yet this spot is but 
eight wersts in breadth, the whole 
circumjacent country being co- 
vered with woods, in which wild 
pear-tres (kérimé) are frequently 
met with. Here grow likewise 
great quantities of cornel-berries, 
which are preserved with honey, 
and disposed of to the Kabardians 
and the Turks. The woods more- 
over abound with game, as bears, 
wolves, wild goats of two species, 
hares, wild cats, the skins of which 
are highly valued, and martens. 
They sell to foreign traders the 
skins of bears, hares, foxes, and 
martens ; but those of the wild 
goats they keep for themselves, 
and use them for carpets, which 
they lay upon the spot where they 
kneel during prayer. They like- 
wise make boot-legs and Tartar 
boots. of them, and cut them into 
small strips to sew with, They 
keep many sheep, asses, mules 
(ckadra), and horses, which last, 
though small, are strong and spi« 
rited, and admirably adapted for 
travelling in the mountains, Their 
butter is excellent, and with the 
milk they make very good cheese 
(bischlik). A very common dish 
with them is kefir; so also is 
boiled mutton (schisslick), or meat 
roasted upon small sticks, or cakes 
filled: with minced meat and other 
things, Their beer (ssra) is, like 
that of the Ossetes, the best in 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


the Caucasus, and resembles Eng~ 
lish porter. They distil brandy 
from barley and wheat, and their 
bread they commonly bake in the 
ashes. They are very fond of to- 
bacco, which they cultivate them- 
selves; and there are several spe- 
cies of it, all of which are in great 
request. They sell it to the No- 
gays, Ssuanes, and Jews; these 
last export it to the Kabardah and 
to Russia. 

When their horses are grown 
old and unserviceable, they cut off 
their tails and manes, and turn 
them out to feed in the woods, 
where they become extremely fat. 
When they kill them they keep 
the flesh dried till winter, and also’ 
cut it into small pieces, with which, 
when cleared of the sinews, they 
fill the intestines. This kind of 
sausage they set before their friends 
as a dainty. The stomach, liver, 
and other offal are likewise used 
in housekeeping. Kiimiss, or milk~ 
brandy, is never made by them. 

The men wear, like the Tscher~ 
kessians, woollen garments re~ 
sembling a close surtout, which 
are called Tschimek. Their cloth, 
which is held in high estimation 
throughout the whole of the Cau- 
casus, is manufactured by them- 
selves. The women also dress in 
clothand furs when they go abroad ; 
but in the height of summer they 
wear only a light under-garment 
of white cotton. The younger 
females cover.the head with a cap 
of silver lawn, and plait their hair, 
which is tied after the Tscher- 
kessian manner with a _ white 
ribband, and falls down their backs. 
The women of more: advanced age 
wear a white handkerchief over 
the head. 

Their houses; which they keep 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


very clean, are built of fir; they. 
have no fire-places, and small 
windows. Their principal house- 
hold utensils consist of a variety of 
copper kettles, which are hung up. 
by means of a hook over the fire, 
and come by way of Ssochum- 
ckala’h from Anadolia. The bed- 
steads are of wood, raised but very 
little from the floor, and covered 
with carpets and pillows. 

Their arms at present are guns, 
pistols, sabres, and daggers; for- 
merly they used shields ( Chkalchan ) 
also, and two different kinds of 
hunting-spears, called Ssungeh and 
Mudshura. They have no wheeled 
carriages, owing to the moun- 
tainous nature of the country, but 
transport every thing upon pack- 
horses. 

When one man has killed ano- 
ther, the relatives of the latter 
strive by all means to revenge his 
blood by the death of the mur- 
derer ; and thus, according to their 
notions, to give rest to his and 
their own souls. Nevertheless it 
frequently happens that a_ prince 
endeavours to reconcile the parties, 
whom he invites to his house, with 
all their relations ; an ox or a sheep 
is slaughtered and eaten, copious 
potations of beer succeed, and he- 
fore they part a reconciliaton is 
generally effected. If the person 
whose duty it is to avenge the. 
death of his kinsman be poor, or 
deficient in spirit, or if the de- 
ceased have no relatives capable of 
imbruing their hands in the blood 
of the murderer, the reconcilia- 
tion may also be brought about by 
means of presents to the value,, 
very often, of more than 600, 
(silver) rubles. These are called, 
Chanbahasé by the Ckaratschai. 
Should the murder have been un- 

Vou, LVI. 


_ princes. 


48] 


intentional, still it is considered as 
a crime; but a reconciliation is 
much more easy, and seldom fails 
to be effected. 

_ The princes of the Ckaratschai 
marry daughters of Kabardian 
usdens, and these usdens take for 
their wives the daughters of those 
The kalim, or price paid 
for a wifein arms and eattle, ex- 
ceeds'in value 1,000 (silver) rubles, 

The manner in which they bring 
up their children is very strict and 
commendable. When a son is 
disobedient to his parents, and fails 
to amend his conduct after re- 
peated admonitions, he is placed 
in sight of the whole village at 
the door of the Messdshed, and 
seriously exhorted to alter his be- 
haviour. Should this have no ef- 
fect, his parents disown and turn 
him out of doors, having pre- 
viously furnished him with such 
things as are most necessary, and 
never must he afterwards. show 
his face in his father’s house. If 
his conduct should still be too 
scandalous, he is even expelled 
from the village, and forbidden to 
return as long as he lives. 

Treachery is a crime so uncom- 
mon as scarcely to be known to 
them even by name; and ‘should 
any native be guilty of it, ora 
stranger come among them as a 
spy, all the people fly to arms. to: 
apprehend him, and he infallibly 
pays the forfeit of his life for the 
offence. . In general they do not 
rest till they have literally cut him 
in peices. 

When the inhabitants. of Cka- 
ratschai have any important, busi-. 
ness to discuss and decide upon, 
the elders assemble in the Messd- 
shed., In concluding agreements; 
both parties must swear to observe 


482 


them, and whoever breaks his 
oath forfeits five or ten sheep to 
the village. Should he again vio- 
late the covenant, he must, after 
paying the penalty, bind himself 
by a new oath to the faithful per- 
formance of the engagement, and 
no instance is known of a man 
having broken this double oath. 
In taking oaths the following ce- 
remonies are observed: the par- 
ties meet in the ante-hall of the 
Messdshed, and the mulla holds 
uptheCkuran. The person taking 
the oath lays his hand upon the 
book, and calls God to witness the 
truth of his asseveratian ; on which 
the ceremony concludes, and the 
oath is considered inviolable. 

When any one dies the women 
set up a terrible howl, beating 
their breasts, and tearing their 
hair; but the men who attend 
the funeral strike themselves vio- 
lently with their horse-whips on 
the forehead, and mangle the 
lobes of their ears with knives. 
On their return, however, they 
drown their grief in copious liba- 
tions of beer. 

The Ckaratschai have recourse 
to divination, more especially be- 
fore they mount their horses to 
undertake a journey or go a hunt- 
ing. They lay ‘forty-one small 
pebbles, peas, beans, or barley- 
corns, in several heaps, according 
to certain rules, and from their 
number and relative situations 
they predict the success or’ failure 
of an enterprise. If ‘the omens 
prove propitious, they hasten to 
put their design in execution ; but 
if unlucky, nothing can induce 
them to stir a step,—so thoroughly 
are‘they convinced of the infal+ 
Tebility ‘of the’ prediction. © It must 


be eotifessed,: however, that many” 


%j says Oa ve 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


of them have no faith in these ab- 
surdities. 

For the rest, these people, like 
all mountaineers, are very super- 
stitious, and relate numberless 
stories of demons, and goblins 
that are said to haunt the moun- 
tains; of which the following 
may serve for a specimen:—A 
malignant spirit in female shape, 
and having very long hair, which 
they call in their language Ssal- 
masti, is reported to reside in a 
certain wood. About twenty-five 
years ago one of the inhabitants of 
the village caught this goblin, car- 
tied it home with him, and cut off 
its hair, which he carefully hid, 
and by which means he rendered 
the spirit subservient tohim. One 
day he ordered it to make some 
bosa ; on which it set the pot on 
the fire, boiled the pease, and when 
the soup was ready the master and 
mistress went out, leaving two 
little children only in the house. 
These soon begged the spirit to 
give them something to eat, which 
it promised to do, if they would 
tell where its hair was concealed. 
No sooner had they shown the 
place where it lay, than the demon 
snatched up the hair, and was 
thus released from subjection’ to 
its master. Upon this it threw 
the two children into the pot full 
of boiling bosa, and fled back to 
the wood, where it is still said to 
reside. % mine 

“They deem it a great crime not 
to observe the fasts prescribed itt 
the Ckuran,' and’ to ‘omit ‘their - 
daily prayers. Like all the Mo-’ 
hammedans of the Caucasus, they 
are Sunnites, and cherish an inve-' 
terate hatred against the’ followers’ 
of A’li.” The ‘flesh of the ‘wild 
and tame swine, of which* they” 


“til Ske 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


Were formerly very fond, they now 
hold in the utmost abhorrence, 
and they consider a person who 
only touches one of those animals 
as impure. 

In temper they are extremely 
warm, and the smallest trifle that 
tan be construed by them into an 
affront instantly inflames their re- 
sentment against the offender ; 
but they are soon pacified again, 
and easily convinced of their error. 
Upon the whole, it may be justly 
asserted, that they are the most 
polished tribe in the Caucasus, and 
surpass all their neighbours in 
mildness of manners. To théir 
superiors, the Kabardian princes, 
they pay the utmost respect and 
obedience, executing all their com- 
mands with cheerfulness and punc- 
tuality. They assist their poorer 
brethren with gifts, and in a 
variety of ways; the rich lend 
them their oxen, and find them 
employment, for which they pay 
them well, so that they are enabled 
to live in a comfortable manner. 

The Ckaratschai’ manufacture 
themselves’ none’ of those articles 
which requiré great pains and pa- 
tience, and procure even their 
guns, sabres and daggers from the 
neighbouring Tscherkessians, from 


Ssochum-ckala’h, and from the. 
Abasses. Their’ territory yields” 


néither salt nor iron. . These ne- 


2 5 io 33 


also they cook their victuals, . 


‘They havé scarcely any other 
kinds of beverage than’ beer and 
bosa. From wheat and barley, 
indeed, they distil a brandy which 


their winter provisions: 
they use the ‘water of a spring not | 
far from Chursuk, with which~ 


483 


is very strong and intoxicating; 
but they seldom drink it, as it is 
forbidden in the Ckuran. They 
make a stock of beer and_ bosa for 
winter. They have no honey, 
because the climate is too cold for 
bees in winter, and they know 
nothing of the management of 
hives, What honey they want 
they obtain from the Kabardians 
but use it only for preserving 
cornel-berries and other fruit. 
Their mountains produce both 
sulphur and saltpetre; and to 
procure the latter they are not 
obliged, like the Tscherkessians, to’ 
sprinkle the ground of their sheep= 
folds and péns with ley. Their 
gunpowder is fine and remarkably 
strong. . 
The produce of. their manufac- 
tures, as cloth (schal), felts (kuss) 
for carpeting, furs, hoods (bas-, 
chlik), &c. they sell partly to the, 
Imeréthians and partly export to 
Ssochum-ckala’h, a Turkish for= 
tress on the Black Sea; which 
contains great quantities of mer- 
chandize, and carries on’ a con- 
siderable trade with the western, 
Caucasus. They receive in return, 
cottons, silks, tobacco-pipes, for 
which there, is a great demand, 
Turkish tobacco, needles, thimbles,; 
and otter skins. Their traffic with, 
the Kabardians, from whom they . 
procure salt and other Russian 
produce, is mnch less extensive ;. 
indeed they can supply themselves. 


-much better with all they want, 


through the channel of the Turks, 
and at a much cheaper rate, on, 
account of the water-earriage from, 
Constantinople. They have also, 
some dealings with the Ssuanes, | 
who. are called Ebse by the Baz, 
sianes, and principally supply them 
waeaee and lead. 
212 


AS A 
-THE. INGUSCHES. 
From the Same. 


The Ingusches are industrious, 
especially the women, who not 
only attend to the domestic con- 
cerns, but make clothes for their 
husbands, fetch home _ fire-wood 
frequently from the distance of 
eight wersts, and carry very heavy 
burdens over the hills. 
all the elevated valleys are desti- 
tute of wood, which must be 
brought with great labour from 
the lofty mountains. This, as I 


should suppose, is the chief reason - 


that their houses are built of stone, 
with flat roofs. They whitewash 
the exterior of their buildings and 
towers, though they are not very 
tenacious of 
They build together in families, 
and often fortify their villages 
with walls and conical towers 
from sixty to ninety feet in height. 
Their fields lie contiguous to their 
habitations ; 


mules, a few horses, and horned 
cattle ; for the deficiency of pas- 
turage admits of a small number 
only of the latter. For the rest, 
their wants are few. Wretchedly 
clad in the Tartar fashion, wrapped 
winter and summer in felt-cloaks, 
they have often no other food than 
raw roots, and are nevertheless 
very temperate when the chase 
affords them better cheer. The 
oldest persons of the family sit 
down first to their repast, and 
leave those who follow them so 


they have done, for the children. 
In the observance of the rights of 
hospitality, in the possession of 
their property in. common, in the 


Almost - 


cleanliness within. . 


the animals which | 
they keep are hogs, sheep, asses, | 


silk clothes. 


_ that he never shall wear them.” 
much that enough remains, after | 


ANNUAL REGISTER,- 1814. 


equitable division of what fortune- 
or accident throws in their way, 
they lose the appearance of savage . 
life, and seem actuated by more, 
humane sentiments than we rapa-, 
cious Europeans who. style our- 
selves polished and civilized. They, 
are very meagre, but well grown,, 
swift of foot, strong and indefa-, 
tigable. Freedom, wilduess, and , 
gravity, are expressed in their 
looks. In temper they are violent, . 
but soon pacified again; and all 


, their passions are displayed without 


disguise or restraint. They con-, 
sider the contempt of life as.a 
virtue, and the slighest symptom. 
of fear as the greatest of faults; . 
for which reason they choose. 
rather to lay violent hands on 
themselves than submit to the 
will of another, Their women 
show the same heroic firmness, | 
of which the following instance, 
came to the knowledge of Count , 
John Potocki during his residence , 
on the Lineex—An Ingusch car-, 
ried a young female of his own 
country to Endery with the inten- 
tion of selling her. A Jew from, 
Schirwan offered 240 rubles in 
Persian stuffs for her, and the. 
bargain was concluded. The, 
buyer and seller withdrew for a 
moment to look at the goods; on 


. which the girl thus addressed the 


by-standers: “I am but a. poor , 
orphan, whom any one may abuse., 
with impunity. My conductor 
promised me marriage, and now he 
is selling me, that he may have 
But I will take care , 


With these words she went out . 


into the garden and hung herself 
_ upon a tree, 


Hunting, war, and marauding, \ 


_ are deemed by the Ingusches the. , 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


most reputable employments of 
youth; and they rob as much for 
the sake of honour as from ne- 
cessity. They have heads of fa- 
milies without authority, and elo- 
quence and abilities alone have 
any influence over them. - To laws 
and a state of subjection they are 
utter strangers; and in all their 
transactions they are governed 
solely by ancient custom. The 
father arms his son as soon as he is 
able to defend himself, and then 
abandons him to ‘his fate and his 
inclinations. 

- The Ingusches borrow their 
names from animals: thus, one is 
named Ust, ox; a-second Chaka, 
hog; a third Poe, dog; and so 
forth. The women have still 
more singular appellations, for 
instance, Assir wachara—she who 
rides a calf; Ossiali wachara— 
she who rides a bitch, &e. Should 
an Ingusch be indebted to an in- 
dividual belonging to any of the 
neighbouring tribes, and not pay 
him, the creditor goes to his 
Kunack, or guest, among the In- 
gusches, acquaints him with the 
circumstance, and solicits him to 
procure the payment of the debt, 
with this threat: “If thou dost 
not comply, I have brought with 
mea dog: which J will kill upon 
the graves of thy family.”,—Every 
Ingusch trembles at this dreadful 
menace; and if the debtor denies 
the debt, he is obliged to swear 
that he does not owe it. On this 
occasion dogs’ bones are mixed 
with the excrements of the'same 
animals, and carried to the sacred 
rock Jerda. Here the person 
charged with the debt says with a 


loud voice, “If I deny the truth,’ 


may the dead of my family carry 
upon their shoulders the dead of 


455 


the family of my accuser, and that 
too on this road when it has rained 
and the sun scorches !’ The same 
ceremony takes place in charges 
of theft, for the Ingusches steal 
oftener than they lend.—If a mau’s 
son dies, another who has lost his 
daughter goes to the father, and 
says, ‘* Thy son will want a wife 
in the other world; I will give 
him my daughter; pay me the 
price of the bride.’’ Such a de- 
mand is never refused, even though 
the purchase of the bride amount 
to thirty cows. They take five 
and more wives, and after the 
father’s death, the eldest son 
marries them all except his own 
mother, whom however any of his 
brothers: may take on ‘the same 
footing. When this scandalous 
custom is reprobated in the pre- 
sence of an Ingusch, he replies, 
«My father lay with my mother, 
and why should not I lie with his 
wife?” 

The women of the Kists and 
Ingusches are small, strong, and 
tolerably handsome; the girls, 
adorned with the glow of health, 
are very lively, inquisitive and 
merry creatures. Their hair in 
front is cut so short as to cover 
only half the forehead, over which 
they spread it with great care, 
making it adhere together with 
white lead. That on the hinder 
part of the head they plait in 
several braids, which fall over the 
shoulders and‘ down the back ; but 
married women have it done up 
in two’ braids only, each being 
tied with a silk, woollen cr cotton 
fillet, which is passed round it so 
often that it is an inch thick near 
the head, and diminishes to the 
other extremity, which just reaches 
to the top of the shift, where both 


486 


are tied together with a ribband. 
The rest of their head-dress con- 
sists of a Tscherkessian hat, which 
looks very well before, and brass, 
copper or glass ear-rings. The 
shift is worked at the shoulders 
and breast, with silk, wool or yarn 
of different colours, to the depth 
of five inches. Over it they wear 
a jacket which reaches to the 
waist and is fastened with a girdle, 
and under the shift long trowsers. 
These trowsers mark their condi- 
tion; married women wear red, 
widows and old women blue, and 
young unmarried females white 
trowsers ; but all of them are neatly 
worked at the ankles in a variety 
of colours bordered with black. 
In winter, females of all classes 
wear boots, and in summer go 
barefoot. When their household 
business is finished, they employ 
themselves in making carpets, or 
felts. They manufacture also a 
slight woollen stuff (Zoka), which 
serves to clothe themselves as well 
as their husbands and. children. 
Their method of dancing seems 
peculiar to themselves, as it is not 
to be met with among the other 
inhabitants of the Caucasus, A 
party sitting down ina large circle 
sing, and accompanied by haut- 
boys or bagpipes challenge the 
youngest and ablest dancers to 
show their activity. Such as choose 
then throw themselves into a va- 
riety of dangerous postures, and 
perform all sorts of antics, one 
after. another, When all the 
dancers have taken their turn, 
amidst loud and general plaudits, 
they join hands, sing, and dance 
in long ‘files. They frequently 
form with great dexterity in‘ one 
large cirle, open and close again, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, i814 


and conclude with the same ge+ 
neral antics with which they began. 
That the fair sex may not be de- 
prived of this diversion, they seek 
some blind musician with whom 
they may amuse themselves in 
some spot ata distance from the 
men, without violating the custom 
which enjoins them to conceal 
their persons from strangers of the 
other sex. 

The art of writing is considered 
by the Ingusches’ as a miracle 
wrought by the Christian and Mo- 
hammedan religions in favour of 
their professors; they mneverthe- 
less continue averse to those reli- 
gions, though the Russian mis- 
sionaries employed by the Ossetian 
Commission took great pains to 
convert them to the Greek church. 
Two brothers of this nation were 
sold as slaves to the Turks, em- 
braced the Mohammedan faith, 
visited Mecca, and at length re- 
covered their liberty. Returning 
to their native land, they found 
their mother yet alive, and, having 
converted, her, began to. preach 
with pivus zeal against the ve- 
neration paid by their countrymen 
to rocks. ‘ Ye preach a doc- 
trine,’’ said the Ingusches te them, 
“which ye learned while slaves; 
we'll have nothing to do with it; 
therefore begone, and never show 
your faces here again.” The two 
brothers withdrew unmolested. to 
another country; a proof that the 
religion of the Ingusches is far 
more tolerant than the Christian. 

The religion of the Ingusches is 
extremely simple; for they wor- 
ship one God, whom. they name 
Daile, but no saints or other illus~ 
trious persons. ‘They celebrate 
Sunday, not by religious worship, 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


but by rest from labour, Inspring 
they observe a long fast, and in 
summer one of shorter duration. 
They have no particular customs 
either at the birth or death of man, 
but annually perform general pil- 
grimages to holy places, most of 
which are remains of Christian 
churches erected in the time of 
the celebrated Georgian queen 
Thamar, who reigned from A. D. 
1171 to 1198, subdued most of 
the Caucasians, and _ converted 
them to Greek Christianity. On 
such occasions they make offerings 
of sheep, beer, and other things. 
An old man of known sanctity, 
whom they term Zanin stag, or 
pure man, who is their only priest, 
and unmarried, has alone the right 
to offer sacrifices and prayers at 
the holy places. A festival of 
this kind is celebrated with a 
general feast upon the animals sa- 
crificed. Of Christianity they 
retain nothing but a veneration for 
ancient churches, and a contempt 
for the Mohammedan religion. 
Those who resided nearest to the 
plain of the Kabardah suffered 
themselves to be baptized in the 
time of the Russian missionaries, 
but since the suppression of the 
Ossetian commission this has 
totally ceased. 

On the south side of the valley 
of the Ingusches that has just been 
described, upon an eminence at 
whose foot the two arms of the 
_Assai unite, and on the right arm, 
is an ancient building, the object 
of the great annual pilgrimages of 
the whole nation. The Zanin 
Stag, or holy old man, resides near 
it, and slavghters the animals pre- 
sented for sacrifice, which are 
consumed by the pilgrims; the 


‘on the south side. 


-of ornament at the corners. 


4387 


head, horns, and bones only being 
preserved in the building, The 
latter is partly sunk in the earth, 
and is twenty-three paces in length, 
seven in breadth, and eighteen 
feet in height. It is built of 
smooth hewn stone, but the roof 
has fallen in. On the west and 
east side is to be seen a small 
court-yard. The entrance by a 
gate was on the west side, but is 
now blocked up with stones: the 
present entrance is by a low door 
Over the prin- 
cipal entrance are some rude 
figures cut in stone in alto relievo. 
A man is represented sitting ona 
chair, and over him on the left 
a hand proceeds from the clouds 
holding arule ; by his side stands 
another figure holding a cross in 
the left hand and a sabre in the 
right. On the other side another 
figure is carrying bunches of grapes 
on a pole over his shoulder; at 
the side are heads . of cherubs, 
which are also introduced by way 
Over 
the principal figure is seen the 
fagade of a Greek church; but 
the ancient Georgian inscriptions, 
which Pallas has mistaken for 
Gothic, are now wholly illegible, 
On the east side of the building 
are two narrow windows, and in 
the south wali small triangular 
holes are left instead of windows. 
The interior of the edifice is dark, 
dirty, and without pavement ; 
and in the middle is a heap of 
ashes accumulated from the sa- 
crifices. Heads with horns, bones, 
and broken arrows, are laid up 
against the sides. On the east side 
are some arches walled up with 
stone, which are said to commu- 
nicate with vaults where books 


455 


and other articles belonging to the 
church are deposited. These places 
the Ingusches will not suffer any 
person to explore. During my 
second visit to Mosdok, however, 
I procured two tattered Greek 
manuscripts on the Liturgy, on 
smooth cotton paper, which had 
been brought away by a Capuchin 
missionary who had once pene- 
trated to the country of the In- 
gusches: they properly belonged 
to the Catholic mission, but were 
exchanged with me by the Jesuits 
for some other books of more 
utility to them. 

The Great Ingusches are much 
more hospitable and sociable with 
strangers than those residing on 
the Assai, and have borrowed their 
manners and customs from the 
Ossetes and Tscherkessians. At 
entertainments the host always 
waits upon his guests, and eats 
only what the latter throw to him. 
He sets before them the head and 
breast at once; of these each is 
expected to partake, but the ears 
are allotted to the boy to remind 
him of the duty of obedience. 
After eating the flesh, they drink 
the broth. They squat round in 
a circle to the repast, at which 
they use nothing but their fingers. 
Their burial-places are vaults of 
masonry above-ground, with a 
small aperture on the west side by 
which the corpse is introduced ;_ it 
is afterwards closed with stones, 
and the women fasten it with the 
braids of their hair. For persons 
killed by lightning, they erect 
poles to which they attach the 
head and extended skin of a goat. 
Respecting the time of their set- 
tlement in the country which they 


» 


new inhabit they are totally ig- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, .1814. 


norant; but the ruined church on 


the northern hills, at which those 
offer sacrifice who do not go on 


pilgrimage to that just described, 
evinces a pretty high antiquity. 
Their flocks and herds are con- 
siderable, and they have a good 
breed of horses. ‘The more opu- 
lent let their cattle, and find this 
method both safer and more ad- 
vantageous. Ten sheep with teu 
lambs yield every three years a 
profit of eight head, so that the 
owner must receive back twenty- 
eight head. Should the farmer 
have the misfortune to lose the 
sheep, he pays a cow every three 
years in their stead, till he can 
return the proper number. For a 
cow with acalf, a sheep is annu- 
ally given; and for a mare a cow, 
together with half the foals she 
drops; or in teu years three sheep, 
the mare with foal, and half the 
foals dropped during that time. 
This practice has the authority of 
a tacit law among these people. 
For a certain tribute also they 
take the indigent and cefenceless 
under their protection. They ob- 
serve the great fasts of the Greek 
church, but that is the extent of 
their knowledge of Christianity. 
On these occasions they perform 
their pilgrimages to the holy 
places, and after harvest to the 
cavern with the iron cross. They 
relate many extraordinary stories 
concerning these sanctuaries ; and, 
among the rest, of a vault in the 
valley of Schaleha, which is built 
of stone. Here a passage is said 
to lead through nine doors to a 
cavern, where large books, a gold 
candlestick, a chest full of va- 
luables, and a man and woman are 
preserved sound and uninjured. 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 


CHARACTER OF THE MoREAN 
; GREEKS. 


[From F. C. Pouqueville’s Travels 
- inthe Morea, Albania, and other 
Parts of the Ottoman Empire. | 


The Morean Greeks, or inhabi- 
tants of the Morea, are strong 
made, robust, and distinguished by 
a cast of features full of expres- 
sion, yet, as I have observed, evi- 
dently debased by slavery. Endow- 
ed naturally with strong talents, 
which by circumstances are divert- 
ed from taking a course that would 
render them at once useful and or- 
namental to society, they are pro- 
found dissemblers, crafty and vain: 
extremely addicted to talking, little 
dependence is to be placed upon 
what they say: entertaining no 
scruples of perjuring themselves, 
they scarcely utter a word, or traf- 
fic for the most trifling article, 
without invoking a whole legion of 
saints as witnesses to their probity. 
Gay, lively, inclined to dissipation, 
they make themselves agreeable, as 
companions, without inspiring 
confidence; possessing active ima- 
ginations, their language abounds 
with ornament, with figures, with 
metaphors, with similes: if they 
talk of liberty, it isin a strain of 
exaggeration which would make 
one believe that they are ready to 
undertake any thing, to make any 
sacrifices in the pursuit of it; yet 
it is too evident that the indigna- 
tion they manifest against their op- 
pressors, arises less from the desire 
of enfranchisement than from that 
of seeing their own mode of wor- 
ship the predominant one. It is 
but too evident what is to be ex- 
pected of people actuated by such 
an ambition. The descendants of 


4.89 


Miltiades and Cimon, bowed down 
under the two-fold despotism of the 
Turks and their papas, are wholly 
incapable of conceiving, or prose- 
cuting, an enterprise of that bold 
and generous nature requisite to 
afford a prospect of their restora- 
tion to the political situation. the 
country once enjoyed. The mo- 
dern Greeks, I cannot, alas! hesi- 
tate to say it, would see nothing 
in a revolution but the triumph of 
their religion, without concerning 
themselves about political liberty. 
I must add, that if they hate the 
Turks, they detest much more, 
astonishing as it may seem, the 
Christians who acknowledge the 
authority of the Pope. This fact 
is so certain, that the Greeks, if 
asked who they are, always answer 
Christians, in the fear that they 
should be taken for Papists. This 
hatred of Roman catholics is che- 
rished by their papas, who are 
continually talking of the maledic- 
tions uttered by the Pope against 
all who are not his disciples, and 
telling dismal stories of the Greeks 
that die among the Latins being 
deprived of the rights of sepulture. 

The Morean women have. un- 
doubtedly a claim to the prize of 
beauty, perhaps also to the palm 
of virtue. They may probably 
owe the first advantage to physical 
causes not difficult to be assigned. 
During the greater part of the year 
the sun warms the Morea with 
its benignant rays: the air is free 
from all humidity, and charged 
with the perfume of thousands of 
flowers, is pure and vivifying, 
while the temperature is mild and 
serene as in our finest days of 
spring. If to this be added the 
moderate share of labour to which 
the women of the East are sub- 


490 


jected, and the regular lives they 
lead,—in these united eauses a 
sufficient reason will be found for 
the beauty which has always dis- 
tinguished the women of Pelopon- 
nesus. 

The models which inspired 
Apelles and Phidias are still to be 
found among them. They are 
generally tall and finely formed ; 
their eyes are full of fire, and 
they have a beautiful mouth orna- 
mented with the finest teeth. There 
are, however, degrees in their 
beauty, though all in general may 
be called handsome. The Spartan 
woman is fair, of a slender make, 
but witha noble air; the women 
of Taygetes have the carriage of 
Pallas when she flourished her 
formidable egis in the midst of 
a battle. The Messenian woman 
is fow in stature and distinguished 
for her embonpoint ; she -has_ re- 
gular features, large blue eyes, and 
long black hair. The Arcadian, 
in her coarse woollen garment, 
scarcely suffers the regularity of 
her form to appear; but her coun- 
tenance is expressive of great 
purity of mind, and her smile is 
the smile of innocence. Chaste 
as daughters, the women of the 
Morea assume as wives even a 
character of austerity. 
after the death of a husband 
whom she loved does the widow 
ever think of contracting a new 
engagement. Supporting life with 


difficulty, deprived of the object. 
of her affections, the remainder of 


her days are often passed in weep- 
ing her loss. Endowed with organs 
sensible to melody, most of the 
Greek women sing in a pleasing 
manner, accompanying themselves 
with a tetrachord, the tones of 
which are'an excellent support to 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


Rarely , 


1814, 


the voice. In their songs they do 
not extol the favours of love, 
they do not arraign the coldness 
and inconstancy of a lover; it is 
rather a young man who pines 
away with love, as the grass is 
withered on the house-tops;_ who 
complains of the cruelty of his 
inflexible. mistress;—who com- 
pares himself to a bird deprived 
of his mate, to a solitary turtle 
dove ;—who requires all nature, 
in short, to share in his sorrows. 
At this long recital of woes, the 
companions of the songstress are 
often melted into tears, and quit 
her with warm expressions of 
delight at the pleasure they have 
received, 

If the Greek women have _re- 
ceived from the hand of nature 
the gift of beauty as their com- 
mon dower, and a heart that loves 
with ardour and sincerity, they 
have the defects of being vain, 
avaricious, and ambitious; at least 
this is the case with thuse in the 
higher ranks of society. Totally 
destitute of instruction, they are 
incapable of keeping up a conver- 
sation in any degree interesting, 
nor can supply their want of edu- 
cation by a natural playfulness of 
imagination which gives birth 
intuitively to lively sallies, and 
often charms in women more than 
cultivation of mind. It may be 
said in general that the Greek 
women know nothing: even those 
who are born in the higher ranks. 
are ignorant of the art of presiding 
in their own houses; an art so. 
well known, and so well practised 
in our own country, that a woman 
destitute of real knowledge has 
often by: this means drawn around 
her a circle of the most cultivated 
and most amiable among the 


MANNERS AND CUSTOMS, 


ether sex. Asa proof of the total . 


want of education among the 
Greek women, [ cannot help 
adding, that I have often heard at 
Constantinople, even from the 
mouths of those who bore the title 
of princesses, the grossest language 
used towards their servants, such 
as would not be endured among 
us but from the very lowest dregs 
of the people. Itis not difficult, 
from this specimen, to form an 
idea of the charm which such sort 
of female society presents to Eu- 
ropeans of polished countries. 

A belief in sorcery or witchcraft, 
that great stumbling-block of the 
human understanding in all ages 
and climes, is exceedingly pre- 
valent in modern Greece. A num- 
ber of old Sibyls, withered sor- 
ceresses of the race known among 
us by the name of Bohemians or 
Egyptians, the refuse of Thessaly, 
acountry celebrated in all times 
for female magicians, are in high 
repute in every part of the Morea. 
They explain signs, interpret 
dreams, and all the delirious wan- 
derings of the imagination. Re- 
verenced, feared, caressed, nothing 
is done without consulting them ; 
nor is it difficult to conceive how 
unbounded an empire these im- 
postors obtain over imaginations as 
ardent, united with minds as little 
cultivated as characterize the Gre- 
cian women. 

A young woman wishes to know 
what sort of a husband she is to 
have. She consults one of these 
oracles of fate, who gives her a 
pie seasoned with mint and other 
aromatic herbs gathered from the 
mountains. This she is to eat at 
night without drinking, and go to 
bed immediately, first hanging 


49] 


round her neck, in a little en 
chanted bag, three flowers, one 
white, another red, and the third 
yellow. ‘The next morning she 
puts her hand into the bag and 
draws out one of the flowers: if 
it be the white, she is to marry a 
young man; if the red, one ofa 
middle age; if the yellow, a 
widower. She is then to relate 
what she has dreamt in the night, 
and from her dreams the Sibyl 
draws omens, whether the hus- 
band is to be rich, and whether 
the marriage is to prove happy or 
not. If the predictions be not 
accomplished, no fault is ever as- 
cribed to the oracle; either her 
orders were not exactly observed, 
or the Evil-eye, has rendered her 
divinations abortive. This Evz/- 
eye, the Arimanes of the ancients, 
is a demon the enemy of all hap- 
piness, the very name of whom 
terrifies even the most courageous. 
According to the Greeks, this 
spirit or invisible power is grieved 
at all prosperity, groans at success, 
is indignant at a plentiful harvest, 
or at the fecundity of the flocks, 
murmurs even against heaven for 
having made a young girl pleasing 
or handsome. In consequence of 
so strange a superstition, no one 
thinks of congratulating another 
upon having handsome children, 
and they carefully avoid admiring 
the beauty of a neighbour’s horse, 
for the Evil-eye would very pro~ 
bably at the same instant afflict 
the children with a leprosy, or the 
horses with lameness. The power 
of this genius even extends to 
taking away treasures of every 
kind from those by whom they are 
possessed. If, however, in com- 
plimenting the beauty of the chil- 


492 


dren or the horses, care is taken 
to talk of garlic or to spit, the 
charm is broken ...-0+seecceees : 

After having shown how. much 
the modern Greeks are given up 
to superstition, and the degree of 
debasement to which their minds 
are reduced by the slavery under 
which they have so long lan- 
guished, another feature of their 
character will appear the more 
extraordinary ; this is the vanity 
which all have more or less of 
being distinguished by the most 
pompous titles. Nothing is heard 
among them but the titles of 
archon, prince, most illustrious, 
and others equally high-sounding ; 
the title of His Holiness is given 
to their papas. The child accus- 
tomed to forget the most en- 
dearing of all appellations, the wife 
forgetting that which she ought 
most to cherish, salute the father 
and the husband with the title of 
Signor, at the same time kissing 
his hand. This name, which is 
enly a term of submission, is by 
the pride of the Greeks preferred 
to all others, for the very reason 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


that it seems to acknowledge su- 
periority in the person to whom it 
is addressed, 

It is from this sentiment of 
vanity that those Greeks who 
have acquired any knowledge of 
the history of their country, speak 
with so much pride of the an- 
cient relics still scattered. over it. 
According to the affinity which 
may be found in their names to 
any of those celebrated in anti- 
quity, they call themselves the de- 
scendants of Codrus, of Phidias, of 
Themistocles, of Belisarius. The 
same. sentiment leads them to 
hoard up money, that they may be 
enabled at last to purchase some 
situation which shall give them 
the power of domineering over 
their brethren; and this achieved, 
itis by no means unusual to see 
them become more insolent and 
tyrannical towards them than the 
Turks themselves. They justify 
in this respect but too fully the 
common saying, that the Turk has: 
no better instrument for enforcing 
slavery than the Greek. 


NATURAL 


ee ee ee 


[ 493 ] 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


EARTHQUAKES AND THEIR 
CAUSES. 


[From A. de Humboldt’s personal 
Narrative of Travels, translated 
by Helen Maria Williams. ] 


T is a very old and commonly 
received opinion at Cumana, 
Acapulco, and Lima, that a per- 
ceptible connection exists between 


earthquakes, and the state of the. 


atmosphere that precedes these 
phznomena. On the coast of New 
Andalusia, the . inhabitants 
alarmed, when, in excessively hot 
weather, and after long droughts, 
the breeze suddenly ceases to blow, 
and the sky, clear,.aod_ without 
clouds at the zenith, exhibits, near 
the horizon, at six or eight degrees 
elevation, the appearance of a red- 
dish vapour. These prognostics 
are, however, very uncertain ; and 
when the whole of the meteorolo- 
gical variations, at the times when 
the Globe has been the most agi- 


tated, arecalled to mind, it is found, . 


that violent shocks take place 


equally in dry and in wet weather ; . 


when the coolest winds blow, or 
during adead and suffocating calm. 


From the great number of earth- , 


quakes, which I have witnessed to 


are , 


the north and south of the equator ;- 
on the continent, and in the basin 
of the seas ; on the coasts, and at 
2,500 toises height; it appears to’ 
me, that the oscillations are gene- 
rally very independent of the pre- 
vious state of the atmosphere. This 
opinion is embraced by a namber 
of enlightened persons, who inha- 
bit the Spanish colonies; and whose 
experience extends, if not over a 
greater space of the globe, at least 
to a greater number of years than 
mine. On the contrary, in parts 
of Europe where earthquakes are - 
rare compared to America, natu- : 
ral philosophers are inclined to ad- 
mit an intimate connection between 
the undulations of the ground, and 
certain meteors, which accidentally 
take place at the same epocha. 
In Italy, for instance, the sirocco 
and earthquakes are suspected to 
have some. connection;. and at: 
London, the frequency of falling - 
stars, and those southern lights, 


. which have since. been often ob- 


served by Mr. Dalton, were consi- - 
dered as the forerunners of. those 
shocks, which were felt from 1748 . 
to 1756. 

‘On the days when the earth is 
shaken.by violent shocks, the re- 
gularity of the horary variations of » 
the barometer is not . disturbed | 


4.94 
under the tropics. I have verified 
this observation at Cumana, at Li- 
ma, and at Riobamba; and it is so 
much the more worthy of fixing 
the attention of natural philoso- 
phers, as at St. Domingo, at the 
town of Cape Francois, it is asserted 
that a water barometer was observ- 
ed to sink two inches and a. half 
immediately before the earthquake 
of 1770. In the same manner it 
is related, that, at the time of the 
destruction of Oran, a druggist fled 
with his family, because, observing 
accidentally, a few minutes before 
the earthquake, the height of the 
mercury in his barometer, he per- 
ceived that the column sunk in an 
extraordinary manner. I know not 
whether we can givecredit to thisas- 
sertion: butasitis nearly impossible 
to examine the variations of the 
weight of the atmosphere during the 
shocks, we must be satisfied in ob- 
serving the barometer before or af- 
ter. these phenomena have taken 
place. In the temperate zone, the 
aurora borealis does not always mo- 
dify the variation of the needle, 
and the intensity of the magnetic 
forces. Perhapsalso earthquakes do 
not act constantly in the same man- 
ner on the air that surrounds us. 
We can scarcely doubt, that the 
earth, when opened and agitated by 
shocks, spreads’ occasionally gase- 
ous emanations through the at- 
mosphere, in- places remote from 
the mouths of volcanoes not extinct. 
At Cumana, as we have already ob- 
served, flames and vapours mixed 
with sulphurous acid spring up 
from the most arid soil. In other 


parts of the same province, the’ 


earth ejects water and petroleum. 
At Riobamba a muddy and inflam- 
mable mass, which is called moya, 
issues from - crevices’ that close 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


again, and accumulates into ele= 
vated hills. Atseven leagues from 
Lisbon, near Colares, during the 
terrible earthquake of the first of 
November, 1755, flames and a co- 
lumn of thick smoke were seen to 
issue from the flanks of the rocks 
of Alvidras, and, according to some 
witnesses, from the bosom of the 
sea. Thissmoke lasted several days, 
and it was the more abundant in 
proportion as the subterraneous 
noise, which accompanied the 
shocks, was louder. 

Elastic fluids thrown into the at- 
mosphere may act locally on the 
barometer, not by their mass, 
which is very small, compared to 
the mass of the atmosphere; but 
because, at the moment of the 
great explosions, an ascending cur- 
rent is probably formed, which di- 
minishes the pressure of the air.— 
I-am inclined to think, that in the 
greater part of earthquakes nothing 
escapes from the agitated earth ; 
and that, where gaseous emana- 
tious and vapours take place, they 
oftener accompany, or follow, than 
precede the shocks. This last cir- 
cumstance explains a fact, which 
seems indubitable. I mean that 
mysterious influence, in equinoctial 
America, of earthquakes on the 
climate, and on the order of the 
dry and rainy seasons. If the earth 
generally act on the air only at the 
moment of the shocks, we can con= 
ceive why it is so rare, that a sen- 
sible meteorological change be-— 
comes the presage of these great 
revolutions of nature. 

The hypothesis according to- 
which, in the earthquakes of Cu-— 
mana, elastic fluids tend to escape 
from the surface of the soil, seems. 
confirmed’ by the observation” of © 
the dreadful noise, which'is heard ~ 


—— 


eel ni 


NATURAL 


during the shocks at the borders 
of the wells in the plain of Charas. 
Water and sand are sometimes 
thrown out twenty feet high. Si- 
milar phenomena have not escap- 
ed the observation of the ancients, 
who inhabited parts of Greece and 
Asia Minor abounding with ca- 
verns, crevices, and subterraneous 

rivers. Nature, in its uniform 
' progress, every where suggests the 
same ideas of the causes of earth- 
quakes, and the means by which 
man, forgetting the measure of his 
strength, pretends to diminish the 
effect of the subterraneous explo- 
sions. What a great Roman na- 
turalist has said of the utility of 
wells and caverns is repeated in the 
New World by the most ignorant 
Indians of Quito, when they show 
travellers the guaicos, or crevices 
of Pichincha. 

The subterraneous noise, so fre- 
quent during earthquakes, is ge- 
nerally not in the ratio of the 
strength of the shocks. At Cu- 
mana it constantly precedes them, 
while at Quito, and for a short 
time past at Caracas, and in the 
West India Islands, a uoise like 
the discharge of a battery was 
heard, a long time after the shocks 
had ceased. A third kind of phe- 
nomenon, the most remarkable of 
the whole, is the rolling of those 
subterraneous thunders, which last 
several months, without being ac- 
companied by the least oscillating 
motion of the ground. = 


Th every country subject to earth-. 


quakes 5 the point. where, probably 
by a disposition of the stony strata, 
the effects are the most sensible, is 


considered as the cause and the fo- 


cus of the shocks. Thus at Cu- 
miatia the ‘hill of, the, castle of St, 


/ 


HISTORY. 495 


Antonio, and particularly the emi- 
nence on which the convent of St. 
Francis is placed, are believed to 
contain an enormous quantity of 
sulphur, and other inflammable 
matter. We forget, that the ra- 
pidity with which the undulations 
are propagated to great distances, 
even across the basin of the ocean, 
proves, that the centre of action is 
very remote from the surface of the 
Globe. From this same cause no 
doubt earthquakes are not restrain- 
ed to certain species of rocks, as 
some naturalists pretend, but all are 
fitted to propagate the movement. 
In order to keep within the limits 
of my own experience, I shall here 
cite the granites of Lima and Aca- 
pulco; the gneiss of Caracas ; the 
mica-slate of the peninsula of Ara- 
ya; the primitive thonschiefer of 
Tepecuacuilco, in Mexico; the se- 
condary limestones of the Appen- 
nines, Spain and new Andalusia ;. 
and finally the trappean porphyries 
of the provinces of Quito, and Po- 
payan. In these different places 
the ground is frequently agitated 
by the most violent shocks; but, 
sometimes in the same rock, the 
superior strata form invincible ob- 
stacles to the propagation of the 
motion. Thus, in the mines of 
Saxony, we have seen workmen 
hasten up,affrighted by oscillations, | 
which were not felt, at the surface 
of the ground, | 

If, in regions, the most remote 
from each other, primitive, secon- 
dary, and volcanic rocks, share 
equally in the convulsive move- 
ments of the Globe; we cannot but, 
admire also, that in ground of little. 
extent, certain classes of rocks op= 
pose themselves to the propagation , 
of the pooare At Cumana for in-,. 


496 


stance, before the great catastro- 
phe of 1797, the earthquakes were 
felt only along the southern and 


calcarious coast of the gulf of Ca- 


rlaco, as far as the town ‘of this 
name; while in the peninsula of 
Araya, and at the village of Mani- 
quarez, the ground did not par- 
take of the same agitation. The in- 
habitants of this northern coast, 
which is composed of mica-slate, 
built their huts on a motionless 
earth; a gulf three or four thou- 
sand toises in breadth separated 
them from’ a plain covered with 
ruins, and overturned by earth- 
quakes. This security, founded on 
the experience of several ages, has 
vanished ; and since the 14th of 
December, 1797, new communica- 
tions appear to have been opened 
in the interior of the globe. At 
present the peninsula of Araya is 
not merely ‘subject to the agita- 
tions of the soil of Cumana, the 
promontory of mica-slate is become 
in its turn’a particular centre of the 
movements. The earth is some- 
times strongly shaken at the village 
of Maniquarez, when on the coast 
of Cumana the inhabitants enjoy 
the most perfect tranquillity. The 
gulf of Cariaco nevertheless is'only 
sixty or eighty fathoms deep. 

It has been thought from obser- 


vations made both on the continent: 


and in the islands, that the western 
and southern coasts are most ex- 
posed toshocks. This observation 
is connected with the ideas which 
geologists have long formed of the 
position of the high chains of moun- 
tains, and the direction of their 
steepest declivities ; the existence 
of the Cordillera of Caracas, and 


the frequency of the oscillations on 


the eastern and northern coasts of 


ous vapours. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Terra Firma, in the gulf of Paria, 
at Carupano, at Cariaco, and at 
Cumana, are proofs of the uncer- 
tainty of this opinion. 

In New Andalusia, as well asin 
Chili and Peru, the shocks follow 
the course of the shore; aud ex- 
tend but little inland. This cir- 
cumstance, as we shall soon find, 
indicates an intimate connection 
between the causes that produce 
earthquakes and volcanic erup- 
tions. If the earth was most agi- 
tated on the coasts, because they 
are the lowest part of the land, 
why should not the oscillations be 
equally strong and frequent on those 


vast savannahs or meadows, which 
are scarcely eight or ten toises. 


above the level of the ocean ? 

The earthquakes of Cumana are 
connected with those of the West 
India Islands; and it has even 
been suspected, that they have. 
some connection with the volcanic 
phenomena of the Cordilleras of 
the Andes, 
ber, 1797, the soil of the province 
of Quito underwent such a de- 
structive commotion, that, not- 


On the 4th of Novem-— 


withstanding the extreme feeble- ° 


ness of the population of that coun- 
try, near 40,000 natives perished, 


' ‘buried under the ruins of their 
houses, swallowed up in the cre- 
‘vices, or drowned: in lakes that 


were suddenly formed. At the 


‘same period, the inhabitants of the 


eastern Antilles were alarmed by 
shocks, which continued during 


eight months, when the volcano of 


Guadaloupe threw out pumice 
stones, ashes, and gusts of sulphure-. 
This eruption of the 


_ 


27th of September, during which — 


very long continued subterraneous 


noises were heard, was followed on. 


NATURAL 


the 14th of December by the great 
earthquake of Cumana. Another 
volcano of the West India Islands, 
that of St. Vincent’s, has latelygiven 
a fresh instance of these extraordi- 
nary connections. This volcano 
had not emitted flames since 1718, 
when they burst forth anew, in 1812. 
The total ruin of the city of Cara- 
cas preceded this explosion thirty- 
five days, and violent oscillations 
of the ground were felt, both in 
the islands, and on the coasts of 
Terra Firma, 

It has long been remarked, that 
the effects of great earthquakes ex- 
tend much farther than the phe-- 
nomena arising from burning vol- 
canoes. In studying the physical 
revolutions of Italy, carefully exa- 
mining the series of the eruptions 
of Vesuvius and Etna, we can 
scarcely recognize, notwithstand- 
ing the proximity ef these moun- 
tains, any traces of a simultaneous 
action. It is on the contrary doubt- 
less, that at the period of the last 
and. preceding destruction of Lis- 
bon, the sea was violently agitated 
even as far as the New World, for 
instance, at the island of Barba- 
does, more than twelve hundred 
leagues. distant from the coasts of 
Portugal. 

Several facts tend to prove, that 
the causes which produce earth- 
quakes havea near connection with 
those that act in volcanic erup-. 
tions. We learn at Pasto,, that 
the column of black and thick 
smoke, which, in 1797, issued for 
several months from the volcano 
near this shore, disappeared at the 
very hour, when, sixty leagues to 
the south, the towns of Riobamba, 
Hambato, and Tacunga were over- 
turned by an enormous shock.— 
When, in the interior of a burn- 

Vou. LVI. 


HLS TARY « 497 


ing crater, we are seated ‘near 
those hillocks formed by ejections 
of scorize and ashes, we feel the 
motion of the ground several se~ 
conds before each partial eruption 
takes place. We observed this 
phenomenon at Vesuvius in 1805, 
while the mountain threw out sco- 
riz at a white heat; we were wit- 
nesses of it in 1812, on the brink 
of the immense crater of Pichin- 
cha, from which nevertheless at 
that time clouds of sulphureous 
acid vapours only issued. 

Every thing in earthquakes 
seems to indicate the action of elas- 
tic fluids seeking an outlet to spread 
themselves in the atmosphere.— 
Often, on the coasts of the South 
Sea, the action is almost instanta- 
neously communicated from Chili 
to the gulphof Guayaquil, a distance 
of six hundred leagues; and, what 
is very remarkable, the shocks ap- 
pear to be so much the stronger, 
as the country is more distant from 
burning volcanoes. The granitic 
mountains of Calabria, covered 
with very recent breccia, the calca- 
reous chain of the Apennines, the 
country of Pignerol, the coasts of 
Portugal and Greece, those of 
Peru and Terra Firma, afford strik~ 
ing proofs of this assertion. The 
globe, it may be said, is agitated 
with greater force, in proportion as 
the surface has a smaller number 
of funnels communicating with the 
caverns of the interior. At Na- 
ples and at Messina, at the foot of 
Cotopaxiand of Tunguragua,earth- 
quakes are dreaded only when va- 
pours and flames do not issue from 
the crater. In the kingdom of 
Quito, the great catastrophe of 
Riobamba, which we have before 
mentioned, has led several well- 
informed persons to think, that 

2K 


this unfortunate country would be: 
less often desolate, if the subterra- 
neous fire would break the por- 
phyritic dome of Chimborazo; and 
if this colossal mountain shold be- 
come a buraing volcano, At all 
times analogous facts have led to 
the same hypothesis. The Greeks, 
whe, like ourselves, attributed the 
oscillations of the ground to the 
tension of elastic fluids, cited in 
favour of their opinion the. total 
cessation of the shecks at the 
island of Eabeea, by the opening of 
a crevice in the Lelantine plain. 


An Account of a Family having 
hands and Feet with supernume- 
rary Fingers and Toes. By An- 
“THONY CARLISLE, Esq. F.R.S. 
Ina Letter addressed to the Right 
Hon. Sir Josven Banks, Bart. 
K.B. P.R.S.—(From the Philo- 
sophical Transactions for 1814, 
part i.) 


Dear Sir,—The following ac~ 


count of a family having hands 
and feet with supernumerary fing- 
ers and toes, and the hereditary 
trausmission of the same peculia- 
rity to the fourth generation, ap- 
pears to be worth preserving, since 
it displays the influence of each of 
the propagating sexes; the male 
aud the female branches of the ori- 
ginal stem having alike reproduced 
this reduisdaucy of parts. I have 
carefully inspected two persons of 
this family at the time of their be- 
ing. in Londony:: vanely, Abiah 
Colburn, and his son Zerah Col- 
burn, and have taken the particu- 
lars of the rest from Abiah Col- 
burn himself, whose narrative was 
several umes repeated to. me, with- 
out any deviation. 
Zerah Colburn, anative of the 


REGISTER, 


1814. 


township of Cabot in the province 
of Vermont, in North America, 
has been lately brought to London, 
and publicly exhibited for his ex~ 
traordinary powers in arithmetical 
computations from memory. This 
boy has a supernumerary little 
finger growing from the outside of 
the metacarpus on each hand, and 
a supernumerary little toe, upon 
the outside of the metatarsus of 
each foot. These extra fingers 
and extra toes are all completely 
formed, having each of them three 
perfect phalanges with the ordi- 
nary joints, aud well shaped: nails. 

Abiah Colburn, the father of 
Zerah, has five fingers and a thumb 
upon each hand, Pand isix toes: of 
each foot; he has also five meta- 
carpal bones! jeach hand, and six 
metatarsal bones in each foot. The 
extia limbs have distinct flexor and 
extensor tendons, 

The wife of Abiah Colburn has’ 
no peculiarity in her limbs. —Dur- 
ing the existing marriage, she has 
borne eight children, six sons, and 
two daug hters, Four of those sons 
inherit the peculiarity: of their fa- 
ther more or less complete, while 
the two daughters are free from the 
family ain ples us well es two of the 
sous, namely, the fourth | in succes- 
sion who was a Ce singh and the 
eighth, 

The eldest son of these parents, 
named Green Colburn, hes onty 
five toes on one of ‘his feet, but the 
other foot and both his hands poss 
sess the extra limb, 

The second: child, Betsy Col- 
burn, is naturally formed, 

‘The third, Zebina Colburn, bee 
five fingers and a thumb upon each’ 
hand, ‘and six toes upon each foot. 

The fourth and fifth are twin 
brothers, and named David and 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


Jonathan; David, who is dead, 
had nothing of the father’s mark, 
but 

Jonathan 
complete. 

The sixth, Zerah Colburn, the 
extraordinary calculating boy, is 
marked like his father, as before 
described. 

The seventh, Mary Colburn, is 
naturally formed, 

The eighth and last child, Enas 
Colburn, is also exempt from the 
father’s peculiarity. 

Besides the persons I have men- 
tioned, this hereditary redundance 
of limbs has been attached to the 
little fingers and to the little toes 
of several of the ancestors of the 
family. The mother of Abiah Col- 
burn brought the peculiarity into 
his family. Her maiden name was 
Abigail Green: she, however, had 
not the extra finger on one of her 
hands; the other hand and her 
feet were similarly marked with 
those of her son Abiah. 

David Colburn, the father of 
Abiah, had no peculiarity. By his 
marraige with Abigail Green, he 
had three sons and one daughter. 
Two of these sons and the daughter 
were fully marked in all the limbs ; 
the other son had ome hand and 
one foot naturally formed, 

Abigail Green inherited these 
supernumerary limbs from her mo- 
ther, whose maiden name was 
—— Kendall, and she had _ five 
fingers and a thumb upon each 
hand, and six toes on each foot. 

The marriage of Kendall 
with Mr. - Green produced 
eleven children, whom’ Abiah Col- 
burn’s mother, who was one of the 
eleven, reports to have been all 
completely marked: but the pre- 
sent family are unacquainted ‘with 


has the peculiarity 


499 


the history of the other ten branches, 
and they do not possess any know- 
ledge of their ancestors beyond 
Kendall, the great grand- 
mother of Zerah Colburn. 

Numerous examples of the he- 
reditary propagation of peculiarities 
have been recorded : all family re- 
semblances, indeed, however tri- 
flmg they may appear to a common 
observer, are interesting to the phy= 
siologist, and equally curious ; 
though not so rare as those describ= 
ed in the preceding history. In 
every department of animal nature, 
accumulation of facts must always 
be desirable, that more reasonable 
inductions may be established con- 
cerning the laws which direct this 
interesting part of creation: and 
it might be attended with the 
most important consequences, if 
discovery could be made of the re- 
lative influence of the male and. 
female sex in the propagation of 
peculiarities, and the course and 
extent of hereditary character could 
be ascertained, both as it affects 
the human race.in their moral and 
physical capacities, and as it go- 
verns the creatures which are sab+ 
dued for civilized uses. Nor is it 
altogether vain to expect that more 
profound views and more applica- 
ble facts await the researches of 
men, who have as yet only begun 
to explore this branch of natural 
history, by subjecting it to physi- 
cal rules. : 

Though the causes which govern 
the production of organic monstro- 
sities, or which direet the heredi- 
tary continuance of them, may 
for ever remain unknown, it still 
seems desirable to ascertain the 
variety of those deviations, and to 
mark the course they take, where 
they branch out anéw, and where 

2K 2 


500 


they terminate. There is doubt- 
less a general system in even the 
errors of nature, as is abundantly 
evinced by the regular series of 
monstrosity exhibited both in ani- 
mals and vegetables. 

_ It has happened in my profes- 
sional capacity, that I have had to 
extirpate a supernumerary thumb 
from each of the hands of two 
girls, who were both ideots, though 
the families to whom they belong- 
ed were unknown to each other.— 
I have seen many instances of su- 
pernumerary thumbs and surpernu- 
merary fingers in persons to whom 
the singularity was not hereditary, 
and I have read of many others ; 
but whether of my own experi- 
ence, or of authentic record, the 
redundancy has been on the outer 
side of the little finger, and outer 
side of the thumb, never on the 
back or inside of the hand, or on 
the sides of the intermediate fing- 
ers: and in similar cases as to the 
toes, the rule has been invariably 
the same. In the Sacred Writings 
an example of this. kind is given, 
2 Samuel, ch. xxi, ver.20.:  ** And 
there was yet a battle in Gath, 
where was a man of great stature, 
that had-on every hand six fingers, 
and on. every foot six toes, four- 
‘and-twenty in. number; and he 
also was born to the giant.’ The 
same account is repeated in, 1 
Chronicles, ch. xx. ver. 6, 

In the Elementa Physiologie of 
‘Baron Haller, numerous examples 
of this deformity are cited from va- 
rious authors, with some instances 
of their hereditary descent, and 
others of a cutaneous junction be- 
tween the extra limbs and the next 
adjoining. 

That local resemblances, such as 
those of external parts, the handa, 


ANNUAL REGISTER,’ 1814. 


the feet, the nose; the ears, and the 
eye-brows, are hereditary, is well 
known ; and it isalmost equally evi- 
dent, that some parts of the internal 
structure are in like manner trans- 
mitted by propagation: we fre- 
quently see a family form of the 
legs and joints, which gives a pe- 
culiar gait, and a family character 
of the shoulders, both of which are 
derived from an hereditary simila- 
rity in the skeletons. Family voices 
are also very .common, and are 
ascribable to a similar cause. Ap- 
parently many of our English sur- 
names have been taken from the 
hereditary peculiarities of families, 
and the same practice existed among 
the Romans. Pliny, in his eleventh 
book, chap. xlii. relates an instance 
of a Roman poet, named Volcatius, 
who had six fingers on each hand, 
and received the surname of Sedi- 
gitus in consequence. He also 
states, that two daughter of a noble 
Roman, named M. Curiatius, had 
each six fingers, and that they took 
the surname of Sedigite. Persons 
who had the surname of Flaccus _ 
were so called from their pendu- 
leus ears; and numerous other in- 
stances are recorded by classic 
writers of surnames being derived 
from family marks. 

Anatomical researches "have not 
been so generally extended as to 
determine the prevalence of inter- 
nal peculiarities, and perhaps they 
do not reach to the sanguineous 
system. I have known two in- 
stances, in two different families, 
of the high division of the brachial 
arteries having the ulnar branch 
placed above the fascia of the bi- 
ceps muscle at the inner bend. of 
the elbows, and yet the father, the 
mother, the brothers and sisters of 
those two persons were not so de- 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


formed. Those marks called nevi 
materni, which are derangements 
of the sanguineous vessels, are not 
hereditary, whilst less remarkable 
changes in the ordinary skin are 
often so. I have lately seen a man, 
and who is now living, who has a 
small pendulous fold attached to 
the ‘skin of his upper eyelid, and 
the same peculiarity has been trans- 
mitted to his four children. It 
would have been interesting to 
know, whether any similarity of 
structure existed in the families of 
the two rare examples of a total 
transposition of the abdominal and 
thoracic viscera. (Phil. Trans. for 
1674, No. cvii. p. 146, by Dr. 
Samson, and vol. Ixxviii. p. 350.) 

In particular breeds of animals, 
the characteristic signs are gene- 
rally continued, whether they be- 
long to the horns of kine, the fleeces 
of sheep, the proportions of horses, 
the extensive varieties of dogs, or 
the ears of swine. In China the 
varieties of gold and silver fishes 
are carefully propagated, and with 
us, what are vulgarly called “fancy 
pigeons” are bred into most whim- 
sical deviations from their parent 
stock. 

As wild animals and plants are 
not liable to the same variations, 
and as all the variations seem toin- 
crease with the degree of artificial 
restraint imposed, and as certain 
animals become adapted by extra- 
ordinary changes to extraordinary 
conditions, it may still be expected 
that some leading fact will even- 
tually furnish a clue, by which or- 
ganic varieties may be better ex- 
plained. A few generations of 

_ wild rabbits, or of pheasants under 
the influence of confinement, break 
their natural colours, and leave the 
fur and feathers of their future pro- 


501 


geny uncertainly variegated. The 
very remarkable changes of the co~ 
lour of the fur of the hare, and the 
feathers of the partridge, in high 
northern latitudes, durimg the pre- 
valenceofthe snow, and the adapta- 
tion of that change of colour to their 
better security, are coincidences 
out of the course cf chance, and 
not easily explained by our present 
state of physical knowledge. 
I have the honour to be, 
Dear sir, 
Your much obliged and 
obedient servant, 
ANTHONY CARLISLE. 
To the Right Hon. Sir J. Banks, 
Bart. K. B. P.R.S. &c. 


Some ACCOUNT OF THE ISLAND 
oF TENERIFFE. 


From Memoirs of the Geological 
Society. 


[By the Hon. Henry Grey Bennet, 
M. P. F.R.S. President.] 


‘The island of Teneriffe is the 
principal island of the seven in the 
Western Ocean, that are called ge- 
nerally by the name of the Cana- 
ries. It lies north-east by south- 
west, and is in length from the 
Punta del Hidalgo tothe Montana 
Roxa, its northern and southern 
extremities, about 70 English 
miles ; its greatest breadth not ex- 
ceeding 30. The superficies may 
be considered as containing eighty 
square leagues, 

The island narrows at its north- 
eastern and widens considerably at 
itssouth-western extremity. About 
the centreof the latter, or perhaps to 
describemoreaccurately, tothe west- 
ward of the central point, is the 
mountain called by the Spaniards 
el Pico di Tiéde, but better known 


502 


by the name of the Peak of Tene- 
riffe, and which is the highest land 
not ouly in the island, butin all the 
Canaries ; the mean of various ob- 
servations making it 12,500 feet 
above the level of the sea. It is 
visible at a great distance; we saw 
it perfectly distinct 34 leagues off 
by chronometrical observation, 
when it appeared rising like a cone 
from the bed of the ocean; and I 
have heard that it has been clearly 
distinguished at a distance of forty- 
five leagues. 

The rocks and strata of the 
Island of Teneriffe are wholly vol- 
canic; a long chain of mountains, 
which may be termed the central 
chain, traverses the island from the 
foot of the second region of the 
Peak sloping down on the eastern, 
western and northern, sides, to the 
sea. Towards the south, or more 
properly the S.S.W. the mountains 
are nearly perpendicular, and, 
though broken into ridges and oc- 
casionally separated by deep ravines 
that are out transversely as well as 
longitudinally, there are none of 
those plains nor that gradual decli- 
nation of strata that the south-east- 
ern and north-western sides of the 
island exhibit. 

From the Barranco Seco, in the 
neighbourhood of Santa Cruz, to 
the northerly point, called Punta del 
Hidalgo, a series of steep and 
abrupt mountains form headlands 
to the sea, separated from the cen- 
tral chain by the valley of Laguna; 
these mountains are rugged and 
peaked, drawn up, if the term may 
be used, ina column, and are di- 
vided by deep ravines, The sides 
of these mountains are steep, being 
in many places cut nearly perpen- 
dicular to the horizon, and are all 
composed of lava, generally of the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


basaltic formation, mixed with beds 
of tufa and pumice. From Hidalgo 
point to that of Teno, the most 
westerly point of the Island, the 
strata vary from beds of pumice and 
decomposed Java and ash, which 
form the plains of Laguna, Tica- 
ronte and Songal, to streams and 
currents and headlands of lava si- 
ilar to those of the Barranco Hun- 
do, San Ursula, Las Horcas, and 
Las Guanchas. The slope from 
the central chain is here gradual, 
intersected by ravines and streams 
of lava. The soil famed for its 
fertility and which produces the 
Teneriffe wine, is composed of lava 
and ash jn a state of decomposi- 
tion. Headlands, some of them 
from two to three hundred feet in 
height, project into the sea between 
San Ursula and Orotava, forming 
perpendicular cliffs. At the west- 
ern extremity of the island from 
Punta di Teno to Puerto de los 
Christianos, the strata rise in a 
broken ridge to the Peak, the land 
ascending gradually from Puntade 
Teno by a chain of small peaked 
hills; the point itself being very 
low and projecting as a promontory 
into the sea. The declination of 
the strata is similar from the Peak 
to Pue:to de los Christianos. This 
south-westerly chain is broken into 
many abrupt ridges, and is cut 
nearly perpendicular down to the 
sea. I could not perceive any base 
or shelf as on the other sides of the 
Peak, {rom which the cone arose, 
but the fall is regular though steep. 
From Puerto de los Christianos to 
Santa Cruz, comprising the south- 
ern and south-eastern sides of the 
island, the form is similar to that 
in the vicinity of Orotava, but it is 
barren and desolate, laid waste by 
streams of lava. In the short space 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


of a few leagues I counted no less 
than seven coves of extinct volca- 
noes, and the country is covered 
with scoria, exhibiting no appear- 
ance of culture, and hardly any of 
vegetation ; 1t is more broken into 
ravines and more intersected by 
lava torrents than on any of the 
other sides of the island. Numer- 
ous peaked and conical mountains 
rise upon the slope of the chain, 
and the whole country is covered 
by scoria, and is one continued 
Stream of lava. The Moutana 
Roxa itself is a singular example 
of the dislocation of strata so com- 
monly found in countries of volca- 
nic formation ; it is evidently a slip 
or fall of semi-columnar lava, and 
slopes into the sea at an highly in- 
clined angle. 

The ordinary strata of the island 
are as follows, reckoning from be- 
low upwards: Ist. the porphyritic 
lava covered by scoria and some- 
times by pumice. This lava is 
composed of hornblende and feld- 
spar, and contains no other sub- 
stance. The next stratum pradu- 
ates into what the Spaniards call 
Roccaverde or greenstone, and is 
composed of feldspar and horn- 
blende; upon this is generally a 
thick stratum of pumice, and last 
of all towards the surface is the ba- 
saltic lava covered also by tufa and 
ash. This lava decomposes the 
soonest. It also contains the great- 
est variety of extraneous substances, 
and is sometimes divided by a layer 
of large crystals of olivine some 
inches long, and towards the north- 
east is often intersected by stata 
of porphyritic slate. These lavas 
are more earthy and cellular than 
those which I have had an oppor- 
tunity of observing elsewhere, yet 


‘they contain fewer extraneous sub- 


503 


stances than those of AXtna and 
Vesuvius; they are in some places 
exposed to view in the valleys si- 
milar to those of the Corral in the 
island ‘of Madeira. The valley of 
Las Guanchas on the north-west 
side of the Peak, contains, accord- 
ing to M. Escolar, above 100 strata 
of lava, the one reposing upon the 
other, at times alternating with 
pumice and tufa. The depth of 
these strata varies. M. Escolar has 
seen one of basaltic lava between 
100 and 150 feet in depth in one 
solid mass, cellular at the sur- 
face, but gradually becoming more 
compact towards the bottom. This 
basaltic lava contains olivine and 
hornblende, and in the caves on the 
coast, zeolite. This substance is 
also found in stalactites and in 
masses, sometimes in layers spread 
between the strata and diffused 
over the rock. 

Nodules of chalcedony are some- 
times also found, but these sub- 
stances occur only in the chain of 
mountains towards the north-east, 
from the northern extremity of 
Santa Cruz to the point of Hidalgo, 

The lavas of the island are of an 
endless variety, and the number of 
streams that have flowed are much 
beyond all enumeration. | The 
whole surface is either ash, or solid 
or decomposed lava, which seems 
again and again to have been per- 
forated by volcanic eruptions; the 
number of small extinct voleanoes 
is prodigious, they are to be found 
in all parts of the island, but the 
stream that has flowed from even 
the largest of them, such as the 
lava of the Peak called E/ Mal Pais, 
is trifling in comparison with that 
immense mass of lava mountains 
which constitute the central chain 
of theisland, and which stretch out 


504 


as headlands like those of las Hor- 
cas and San Ursula. 

[never found in situ those masses 
of columnar basaltic rock that are 
so common in the island of Madei- 
ra: but in the valley of las Espe- 
ranzas, in the chain of hills to the 
north-eastward of the town of San- 
ta Cruz, they lie scattered about 
in considerable numbers, and M. 
Escolar told me that he had seen 
strata of them to a considerable ex- 
tent, exhibiting with precision the 
columnar basaltic form; the mo- 
dern lavas of the Peak are all basal- 
tic; that of 1704 is decidedly so, as 
well as that of 1798, though not 
exhibiting any prismatic form.— 
Prisms of basaltic lava are yet 
found on the peak: I picked up 
one, though there are no strata of 
them to be met with. The metals 
arerare, and afford but little variety ; 
specular and micaceous iron, black 
and grey manganese, are all that 
have hitherto been discovered. The 
salts that are so common on Vesu- 
vius, are here seldom: met with. 
Augite is also rare, and mica and 
leucite, though carefully sought af- 
ter, have hitherto not been found. 

In that part of the island between 
Laguna and Tacaronte, where there 
are few streams of lava, the soil is 
evidently volcanic. I examined 
many of the clods that were turned 

up by the plough, and found them 

‘all alike: they contained much 

strong clay, with crystals of feld- 

spar, olivine, aud specular iron.— 

Dr. Gillan, who accompanied Mr. 

Barrow and Sir G. Staunton, has 

advanced an opinion, that between 


Laguna and Matanzos there are no’ 


signs of voleanic formation.. That 
the currents of lava occur but sel- 
dom is most true; but the moun- 
tains in the vicinity of Laguna are 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


all volcanic, and one has a visible 
crater ; besides, the assertion would 
prove too much; for it would go 
to maintain that the Campagna 
Felice, as well as the plains of Ca- 
tania, were not created by the ash 
and pumice eruption of Vesuvius 
and Etna. The bed of soil is here 
very deep. I examined some ra- 
vines that the rain had laid open to 
the depth of 30 or 40 feet: the 
strata were indurated at the bottom, 
and resembled the tufa in the vici- 
nity of Naples, and all contained 
the substances mentioned above.— 
This tufaceous character changes 
as you ascend the hill that separates 
Laguna from Santa Cruz; the hill 
itself, and the whole neighbourhood 
of the latter city, is one continued 
stream of lava, hardly at all decom- 
posed, with little or no vegetation ; 
but here and there in the hollows 
some few stunted plants of the 
aloe algarvensis, and the cytisus. 
Having given a general account 
of the island, I shall now attempt 
to describe the country of the Peak, 
which mountain I ascended on the 
16th of September, 1810. The 
road from Puerto Orotava to the 
city of Orotava, is a- gradual and 
easy slope for three or four miles, 
through a higbly cultivated coun- 
try. The soil is composed of vol- 
canic ash and earth, and to the east- 
ward of the town of Puerto di Oro- 
tava are the remains of a recent 
volcano, the crater and cone being 
distinctly visible. Leaving the 
town of Oratava, after a steep as- 
cent of about an hour through a 
deep ravine, we quitted the culti- 
vated part of the slope or valley, 
and entered into a forest of ches- 
nuts ; the trees are here of a large 
size. This forest of chesnuts is 
mixed with the erica arborea, or 


NATURAL 


tree neath, which shrub rises to the 
height of 18 or 20 feet. Some of the 
stems are as thick as the arm of a 
man, joined together in bunches or 
tufts like the common heath. The 
form of this forest is oblong ; it co- 
vers the flank of those hills which I 
have already denominated the cen- 
tral chain from their summit to half 
their elevation from the plain.— 
The soil here is deep, and formed 
of decomposed lava, small ash, and 
pumice. I examined several chan- 
nels in the strata or ravines worn 
by the rains, and there was no ap- 
pearance of any other rock. Leav- 
ing this forest, the track passes over 
a series of green hills which we 
traversed in about two hours, and 
at last halted to water our mules at 
a spot called el barranco del pino de 
la meruenda,where there is a small 
spring of bad and brackish water 
issuing from a lava rock. The 
ravine is of considerable depth. 
After the vegetable earth, which is 
two or three feet deep, a layer of 
tufa succeeds, which is followed by 
a lava of a greyish-blue colour, 30 
or 40 feet in depth. It is compact, 
contains olivine, and the strata lap 
over each other, but show no ap- 
pearance of columnar formation. 
The range of green hills extends a 
mile or two further, the soil shallow- 
ing by degrees, more lava and scoria 
showing themselves on the surface, 
the ravines or channels, worn by 
the rains, becoming more common, 
the trees and shrubs gradually 
dwindling in size, and of them ail 
the Spanish broom alone at length 
covers the ground. Leaving be- 
hind us this range of green hills, 
the track, still ascending, leads, for 
several hours, across a steep and 
difficult mass of lava rock, broken 
here and there into strange and 


HISTORY. 505 


fantastic forms, worn into deep ra- 

vines, and scantily covered in places 

by a thin layer of yellow pumice. 

The surface of the country, for miles 

and miles around, is of this one 

continuous stream of lava; the- 
rents or ravines of which seem to 

be formed partly by the torrents 

from the hills flowing for so many 

ages, and partly from that tendency, 

characteristic of a lava current, to 

keep itself up in embankments, 

and in its cooling process to open 

out into those hollows which I have 

uniformly found in every eruption 

of lava that I have had an oppor- . 
tunity of examining. This lava is 
cellular beyond any I have ever 
seen, is of a clayey earthy porphy- 
ritic composition, and contains few 
if any, pieces of olivine, though 
here and there feldspar in a semi- 
crystallised form. As we proceed- 
ed on our road, the hills on our left, 
though broken at times in deep ra- 
vines, gradually rose in height till 
the summits were lost in those of 
the central chain, while on our 
right we were rapidly gaining an 
elevation above the lower range of 
the peak. This range forms one 
flank of the plain or valley of Oro- 
tava, stretching from south-east to 
north-west, and is broken into 
steep precipices, cut down in some 
places perpendicular to the hori- 
zon, and called las Horcas : it joins 
the central chain at the high ele- 
vation of the pumice plains, sweeps 
down the side of the valley, and 
forms a headland near 200 feet 
high, projecting into the sea, some 
miles from Orotava; we traversed 
this country an hour or two, till 
we reached the point of intersec- 
tion of las Horcas with the plains 
of pumice. On the road are seve- 
ral sinall conical hills or mouths of 


506 


extinct volcanoes, the decomposed 
lava on the edges of these craters 
having a strong red ocherous tint; 
by degrees the lava becomes more 
and more covered by a small ash, 
and the masses or heaps of pumice 
gradually increase, till the surface 
is completely concesled. At length 
an immense undulated plain spreads 
itself, like a fan, on all sides nearly 
as far as the eye can reach, and this 
plain is bounded on the west south- 
west, and south south-west, by the 
regions of the peak; and on the 
east and north east by a range of 
steep perpendicular precipices and 
mountains, many leagues in cir- 
cumference, called by the Spaniards 
Las Faldas. M. Escolar informed 
me that the wall could be traced 
for many leagues, the whole cir- 
cumference of which evidently 
formed the side of an immense cra- 
ter. This. tract. called Las Cana- 
les, contains, according to the same 
authority, 12 square leagues. As 
we entered this plain from the 
south-west, there are to be seen 
several declivities of lava and strata, 
broken inwards towards the plain, 
and evidently a continuation of the 
above-mentioned line of wall and 
the remains of the original crater. 
There is here no appearauce of co- 
Jumnar formation, the lava being 
earthy and porphyritic ; this con- 
tinuity of wall, at present so easy 
to be traced, may be considered as 
forming the sides of one immense 
crater, from which perhaps origi- 
nally the lavas of the island flowed, 
which might have thrown up the 
cone of the peak, and covered these 
- wide-spreading plains or elanuras 
with the deep beds of ashes and 
pumice. On this plain or desert, 
for we’had long left all show of ve- 
getation, except, a few stunted 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1514. 


plants of Spanish broom, a sensible 
change was felt in the atmosphere; 
the wind was keen and sharp, and 
the climate like that of England, 
in the months of autumn, | All here 
was sad, silent, and solitary. We 
saw at a distance the fertile plains 
on the coast, lying as it were under 
our feet, and affording a cheerful 
contrast to the scenes of desolation 
with which we were surrounded ; 
we were already 7 or 8,000 feet 
above the level of the sea, and had 
reached the bottom of the second 
region of the peak. Immense 
masses of lava, some of them many 


hundred tons in weight, lie scatter- 


ed on these pumice plains. Some 
are broken by their: fall, and all 
wear the appearance of having: been 
projected by volcanic force. Their 
composition is uniformly porphy- 


ritic, with large masses of feldspar; 


the whole compact and heavy, and 
bearing uo resemblance to the 
earthy lava we had seen in such 
abundance prior to our entering 
these pumice plains. Many of these 
masses are completely vitrified, 
while others only show marks of 
incipient vitrification; but from 
their site and fracture, from the in- 
sulated state in which they lie, 
from there being no appearance of 
lava in a stream, from the pumice 
bed being very deep, (and in one 
place I saw it exposed to a depth of 
between 20 and 30 feet), from 
all these facts taken together, there 
can be littledoubt that these masses 
were thrown out of the mountain 
when that lava flowed, which is of 


similar substance, and which is 


called by the SpaniardsE/ Mal Pais. 

Having reached the end of the 
plain, we found ourselves at the 
bottom of a steep hill, at the foot 
of which is a mass or current of 


NATURAL 


tava which has flowed from the 
higher regions of the peak, and 
which constitutes the eastern 
branch of the lava of Mal Pais.— 
We began to ascend this steep and 
rapid part of the mountain which 
is composed of a small white or 
yellowish ash, mixed with masses 
of pumice and fragments of lava si- 
milar to that found in the plains, 
of which several small pieces that 
I picked up were ina state of vitri- 
fication. After a laborious, not to 
say hazardous ascent of about an 
hour, the pumice and ash giving 
way and the mule sinking knee 
deep at each step, we arrived at 
about five in the afternoon at the 
other extremity of the stream of 
lava, which descending from the 
summit of the second region of 
the peak, divides at the foot of the 
cone into two branches, the one 
ruoning to the vorth-west and the 
other to the north-north-west; at 
the extremity of this latter are se- 
veral immense blocks or masses of 
lava which bear the name of La 
Estancia di los Ingleses, and are 
rocks, not caves as has been stated 
by some writers. It was here we 
were to pass the night; so, lighting 
a fire made of the dry branches of 
the Spanish broom, and stretching 
part of a sail over a portion of the 
rock, we eat our dinner and laid 
ourselves down to sleep. 1 how- 
ever passed the best part of the 
night by the fire, the weather be- 
ing piercing cold; as I stood by 
the fire the view all around me was 
wild and terrific: the moon rose 
about ten at night, and though in 
her third quarter, gave sufficient 
light to show the waste and wilder- 
ness by which we were surround- 
ed: the peak and the upper regions 


Hi so RY. 507 
which we had yet to ascend tower- 
ed awfully above our heads, while 
below, the mountains that had ap- 
peared of such a height in the 
morning, and had cost us a day’s 
labour to climb, lay stretched as 
plains at our feet; from the un- 
common rarity of the atmosphere 
the whole vault of heaven appeared 
studded with innumerable stars, 
while the valleys of Orotava were 
hidden from our view by a thin 
veil of light fleecy clouds, that 
floated. far beneath the elevated 
spot we had chosen for our resting 
place; the solemn stillness of the 


night was only interrupted by the 


crackling of the fire round which 
we stood, and by the whistling of 
the wind, which coming in hollow 
gusts from the mountains, resem- 
bled the roar of distant cannon. 
Between two and three in the 
morning we resumed on foot our 
ascent of the same pumice moun-: 
tain, the lower part of which we had 
climbed on horseback the preced- 
ing evening ; theasceut became how- 
ever much more rapid and difficult, 
our feet sinking deep in the ashes 
at every step, From the uncom- 
mon sharpness of the declivity we 
were obliged to stop often to take 
breath; after several halts we at 
last reached the head of the pu- 
mice hill at its point of intersection 
with the two streams of lava, the 
direction of which I have before 
described. This is the commence- 
ment of that division of the moun- 
tain called El Mal Pais: after 
resting some short time here, we 
began to climb the stream of lava 
stepping from mass to mass: the 
ascent is steep, painful and hazard- 
ous: in some places the stream of 
lava is heaped up in dykes or em- 


508 


bankments, and we were often 
obliged to clamber over them as 
one ascends a steep wall: this lava 
is of the same porphyritic appear- 
ance as the masses we found in the 
plains ; it is not covered witha thick 
scoria, aud seems never to have 
been ina very fluid state, but to 
haverolled along in large masses.— 
The feldspar is crystalized in the 
lava itself, which is slightly cellular 
at its surface, yet though I searched 
carefully, [ was unable to discover 
any extraneous substance. The 
whole composition of the stream 
seems to be feldspar imbedded in a 
brown clayey paste, remarkably 
hard, of a close texture and heavy. 
Judging from the sharp declivity of 
the mountain, it appears surprising 
that the lava should have flowed 
so short a distance, as it does not 
exceed 2:1 or three miles from the 
base of the cone to the point of 
union with the pumice hill: the 
mass of lava as well as its depth is 
prodigious. M. Escolar told ‘me 
that its greatest breadth was above 
two miles; its depth it is not easy 
to determine; there are however 
several ravines or valleys in the 
course of the stream, some of which 
may be from 60 to 100 feet deep. 
The fusion of the mass does not 
appear to have been perfect ; it is 
very earthy, and though vitrified 
pieces are found, there is no gene- 
ral appearance of vitrification: 
there are some pieces that exhibit 
an union with the pumice, and the 
gradation from the stony structure 
to the vitrified, and thence to pu- 
mice. Immense heaps of this latter 
lie scattered on the surface of the 
lava, some of them containing 
- large crystals of feldspar, which 
abounds in, ormore properly forms 


ANNUAL REGISTER,: 1814. 


the constituent part, of the lava of 
the Mal Pais. ; , 

We halted several times during 
the ascent, and at last reached a 
spot called La Cueva, one of the 
numerous caves that are found on 
the sides of the mountain ; this is 
the largest of them, and is filled 
with snow and the most delicious 
water, which was just at the point 
of congelation : the descent into it 
is difficult, it being 30 or 40 feet 
deep. One of our party let him- 
self down by a rope: he could not 
see the extent of the cave, but the 
guides declared it to be 300 feet 
in length, and to contain thirty or 
forty feet of water in depth. The 
roof and sides are composed of a ~ 
fine stalactitic lava, similar to that 
found on Vesuvius, and it is of the 
same nature as that which flowed 
on the surface. We rested here 
about half an hour, during which 
we had an opportunity of observ- 
ing the rising of the sun, and that 
singular and rapid change of night 
into day, the consequence of almost 
an entire absence of twilight. As 
we ascended the north-east side of 
the mountain this view was strik- 
ingly beautiful: at first there ap- 
peared a bright streak of red on the 
horizon, which gradually spread 
itself, lighting up the heavens by 
degrees, and growing brighter and 
brighter, till at last the sun burst 
forth from the bed of the ocean, 
gilding, as it rose, the mountains 
of Teneriffe and those of the great 
Canary ; in a short time the whole 
country to the eastward lay spread 
out asa map, the great Canary was 
easily to be distinguished, and its 
rugged and mountainous character, 
similar to that of the other islands, 
became visible to the naked eye. The 


NATURAL 


cold at this time was intense, the 
wind keen and strong, and the 
thermometer sunk to 32 degrees. 
After a short though rapid ascent 
we reached the summit of the se- 
cond stage of the mountain, we pass- 


ed over a small plain of white pu- 


mice on which were spread masses 
of lava, and at length arrived at the 
foot of the cone. This divison of 
the mountain forms what is gene- 
rally termed the Peak of Teneriffe. 
It resembles the present crater of 
Vesuvius ; with this difference, 
however, that while the surface of 
that mountain is composed of a 
black cinder or ash, the superfices 
of this appears to be a deposit of 
puimice of a white colour, of sco- 
ria and of lava, with here and there 
considerable masses that were pro- 
bably thrown out when the volca- 
no was in action. Towards the 
north-west, on the right hand of our 
ascent, there is a small current of 
lava, showing itself above the pu- 
mice, the composition of which is 
similar to that at the bottom, 
though of a redder tinge; it is 
broken on the surface, and is in a 
rapid state of decomposition. Nu- 
merous small cavities on the side of 
the mountain emitted vapour with 
considerable heat. Here begins, 
in my opinion, the only fatiguing 
part of the ascent: the steepness 
of the cone is excessive; at each 
step our feet sunk into the ash, and 
large masses of pumice and lava 
rolled down from above: we were 
all bruised, and our feet and legs 
were cut, but none materially hurt. 
At last we surmounted all difficul- 
ties, and seated ourselves on the 
highest ridge of the mountain.— 
This uppermost region does not 
appear to contain in _superficies 
more than an acre and an half; it is 


HISTORY. 509 
composed of a lava Similar to that 
on its sides, though decomposed 
and changed white or grey by the 
action of the sulphurous acid ; this 
acre and an half is itself a small 
crater, the walls of which are the 
different points on which we sat, 
and are plainly visible from below. 
Within, the lava is in the most ra- 
pid state of decomposition; losing 
its brown colour and shade of red, 
and acquiring a whitish grey al- 
most the colour of chalk; large 
masses of sulphur are depositing, 
which are crystalized in minute 
though distinct forms ; there is also 
a coating of alum produced by the 
union of the sulphurous acid with 
the argil of the lava; the surface 
is hot to the feet, and the guides 
said it was dangerous to remain 
long in one spot; as it was, some 
of us sunk to our knees in the hot 
deposit of sulphur: upon striking 
the ground with the feet, the sound 
is hollow, similar to what is pro- 
duced by the same impulsion on the 
craters of Vesuvius and Solfaterra. 
I estimate the depth of the crater 
to be, from the highest ridge to the 
bottom, about 200 feet, forming 
an easy and gradual descent, the 
whole being in a state of rapid. de- 
composition, and charged with 
sulphur, large masses of which are 
every where depositing. I searched 
in vain for any of the arseniats so 
common on Vesuvius, nor could I 
find those siliceous stalactites re- 
sembling strung pearls, which are 
met with in the-island of Ischia, 
in the crater of the Solfaterra, and 
in the Maremma of Tuscany. The 
sulphur is pure and fine, and is 
sold for a considerable price at Oro- 
tava. We were not able to go all 
round the walls or exterior sum- 
mit of the crater, and hence could 


410 


not distinguish its southern’ or 
western declivity. M. Escolar as- 
sured me they are similar to, 
though more rapid than, the side by 
which we ascended: from this side 
flowed the balsatic lavas of 1704 
and of the last eruption in 1797: 
this latter stream of lava flowed in 
a remarkably slow current, for not- 
withstanding the sharp descent of 
the mountain, and the length of 
the lava not exceeding three miles. 
several days elapsed before it reach- 
ed the spot where it stopped ; how 
hittle fluid this lava must have been 
is evident, when it is remembered 
that the lava of Vesuvius in 1794, 
which destroyed Torre del Greco, 
reaclied the Sea from the bottom of 
the cone, a distance of eight miles, 
in little more than six hours. M. 
Escolar further told me that there 
ison this south-western side of the 
Peak an ancient lava, at present not 
at all decomposed, of several miles 
in length, and in a perfect state of 
vitrification: the whole of this 
stream has the appearance of obsi- 
dian. All these lavas appear to 
have flowed from the bottom of the 
gone, and to have run from its base 
in the same manner as that of Ve- 
suvius in 1794, the crater of which 
vomited out ash and pumice, and 
large pieces of rock, while the cur- 
rent of lava issued from its side,— 
It is not, however, improbable that 
the cone itself is of anterior forma-~ 
tion to this vitrified lava, as the 
summit of the Peak is similar to 
the lava of the Mal Pais, and that 
being porphyritic is considered as 
of more ancient date than the one 
above-mentioned; which is basaltic. 
If one might hazard 4 conjecture 
upon a subject where the data are 
so few, I: should be inclined to sas- 
pect that the Peak itself, as well as 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the whole of the country around 
it which forms its base, were pro-' 
duced by that immense crater call- 
ed Las Canales, the shape and mag- 
hitude of which I have before taken 
hotice of when traversing the pu- 
mice plains ; it is also well worthy 
of remark that there is no voleano 
in action at all to be compared tn 
size of crater to those that are ex- 
tinct. The aucient crater of Ve- 
suvius is considerably larger than 
the present, and those in the vici- 
nity of Naples, the eruptions of 
which probably created that district 
of Italy, are of enormous extent. 

The crater of the Camaldoli is 
somewhat more than two leagues 
in circamference, aud the superfi- 
cies of the Canales is estimated at 
12 square leagues. These vast 
craters were probably capable of 
ejecting from their bosom those 
stupendous beds of lava, which be-~ 
ing so much more extensive than 
any that have flowed from more 
recent eruptions, have led some per+ 
sons to deny the former to be the 
effects of a central fire. That all 
the Island of Teneriffe was volca- 
nically produced no man who ex- 
amines it can have any doubt, and 
though the smallness of the exist- 
ig crater of the Peak may lead one 
to imagine that it alone could not 
be the effective cause of all the 
phenomena, yet the innumerable 
volcanoes on all sides of the island; 
the appearance of Las Canales, and. 
its elevation, are able'to account for 
the extent of the streams and beds 
of lava, and of the deposits of tafa 
and pumice, of which the island is 
composed. Having no data to 
proceed wpon but what is given by 
the measurement of the eye, it is 
not easy to determine the magni- 
tude of the cone at its base; one 


NATURAL 


may say at venture, it is about 
three miles in circumference, 
though towards the S.S. W. the 
descent is much more abrupt, and 
the plain from which the core 
springs not perceptible. The view 
from the summitis stupendous: we 
eould plainly discover the whole 
form of the island, and we made 
out distinctly three or fonr of 
the islands, which together are 
ealled the Canaries; we could not 
however see Lancerotte or Fuerte- 
ventura, though we were told that 
other travellers had distinguished 
them all. 

- Fron this spot the central chain 
of mountains that runs from south- 


west ‘to north-east is easily to be 


distinguished. These, with the stic- 
cession of tertile and woody valleys, 
commencing from San Ursula and 
endive at Las Horcas, with the long 
line of precipitous lava rocks that 


lay on the right of our ascent, and’ 


which traverse that part of the 


island, running from east to west’ 


from their point of departure at 
the Canales to where they end in 
an abrupt headland on the coast, 


with their forests and villages and’ 


vineyards, the port with the ship- 
ping in the roads, the towers of 
Orotava with their spires glittering 
as the morning sun burst upon 
them, afforded a cheerful contrast 
to the streams of lava, the mounds 
of ash and pumice, and the sul- 
phurated. rock on which we had 
taken our seat. The sensation of 
extreme height was in fact one of 
the most extraordinary I ever felt ; 
and though I did not find the pain 
in my chest arising from the rarity 
of the atmosphere, near so acute as 
on the mountains of Switzerland, 
yet there was a keenness in the 
air, independent of the cold, that 


arc x. ore, 


created no small uneasiness in the 
lungs. The respiration became 
short and quick, and repeated halts 
were found necessary. The idea 
also of extreme height was to me 
more determinate and precise than 
on the mountains of Switzerland ; 
and though the immediate objects 
of vision were not so numerous, 
yet as the ascent is more rapid, the 
declivity sharper, and there is here 
no mountain lke Mount Blanc 
towering above you, the 12,000 
feet above the level of the sea ap- 
peared considerably more than a 
sitzilar elevation above the lake of 
Geneva. We remained at the 
summit about three quarters of au 
hous: our ascent had cost usa la- 
bour of four hours, as we left the 
Estancia at ten minutes before 
three, and reached the top of the 
peak before seven; many indeed 
of our halts were needless, and 
M. Escolar told me that he had. 
twice ascended to the summit in 
somewhat less than three hours. 
Our thermometer, which was gra- 
duated to the scale of Fahrenheit, 
was during our ascent as follows : 
at Orotava, at eight in the morn- 
ing, 74°; at six in the evening, at 
La Estancia, 50°; at one in the fol- 
lowing morning 42°; at La Cueva, 
at half-past four 32°; at the bot- 
tom of the cone 36°; at the top of 
the Peak, one hour and a half after 
sun-rise, 38°, The descent down 
the cone is difficult from its ex- 
treme rapidity, and from the fall 
of large stones which loosen them- 
selves from the beds of pumice.— 
Having at last scrambled to the 
bottom, we pursued our march 
down the other course of the lava, 
that is to say down its westerly 
side, having ascended its eastern. 
The ravines and rents in_ this 


512 


stream of lava are deeper and more 
formidable ; the descent into them 
was always painful and trouble- 
some, often dangerous: in some 
places we let ourselves down from 
rock to rock. I can form no opi- 
nion why there should be these 
strange irregularities in the surface 
of this lava; in places it resembles 
what sailors term the trough of the 
sea, and I can compare it to no- 
thing but as if the sea in a storm 
had by some force become on a 
sudden stationary, the waves re- 
taining their swell, As we again 
approached La Cueva there is a 
singular steep valley, the depth of 
which from its two walls cannot be 
less than 100 to 150 feet, the lava 
lying in broken ridges one upon the 
other, similar to the masses of gra- 
nite rock that time and decay have 
tumbled down from the top of the 
Alps ; and, except from the scoria, 
or what Milton calls ‘the Fiery 
Surge,” they in no degree bear the 
marks of having rolled as a stream 
of liquid matter. This current, 
like that of the eastward branch, has 
no resemblance to any lavas I have 
seen elswhere; it is hardly at all 
decomposed, full of lamine of 
feldspar, the fracture conchoidal, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


and the texture porphyritic; the 
colour brown like that of the other 
branch; it is but slightly cellular, 
and contains no extraneous sub- 
stances. 

We descended the pumice hill 
with great rapidity almost at a run, 
and arrived at La Estancia in little 
more than two hours. We. then 
mounted our mules, and following 
the track by which we had ascend- 
ed the preceding day, we reached 
about four o’clock the country 
house of our hospitable friend Mr. 
Barry. 

The difficulties of this enter- 
prise have been much exaggerated : 
the ascent on foot is not a labour 
of more than four hours at most,. 
and the whole undertaking not to 
be compared in point of fatigue to 
what the traveller undergoes who 
visits the Alps. That the ascent 
must be hazardous in a storm of 
hail and snow there can be no 
doubt, but to cross Salisbury plain. 
may sometimes be dangerous. Yet 
stripped of poetical terrors, and di- 
vested of the eloquent description 
of some writers, there is perhaps. 
no mountain in Europe, the ascent 
of which does not furnish more dif 
ficulties than the Peak of Teneriffe. 


MISCELLANIES. 


by StS] 


MISCELLANIES. 


JupG@e FLetTcHer’s CHARGE, 


Delivered to the Grand Jury at the 
_ County of Wexford, at the Sum- 
mer Assizes, 1814. 


Gentlemen of the Grand Jury ; 
r is with sincere pleasure I con- 
gratulate you upon the ap- 
pearance of the state of your 
county ; I say appearance, because 
I have no means whatever of 
_knowing any thing upon the sub- 
ject, except from the calendar now 
before me. In that calendar I 
find very few numbers indeed, 
two, or three, or four crimes, of 
general occurrence in the country ; 
one homicide, which appears to 
have been committed certainly 
with circumstances of atrocity ; 
but, as far as I can collect from the 
examinations, originating in pri- 
vate malice and individual re- 
venge; and not connected with 
any of those disturbances of which 
we have heard so much, in dif- 

ferent parts of the: kingdom. 
Gentlemen, it is matter of 
great congratulation, that after a 
period of thirty years, (at the com- 
__ mencement of which I first knew 
_ the county of Wexford), I have 


reason to say, it is precisely in the - 


situation in which it was then, 
Vous LVI. 


except as to an increase of wealth 
and population, and an improve- 
ment in agriculture, which has 
ameliorated its condition and mul- 
tiplied its resources. The county 
of Wexford was then a moral cu- 
riosity. When other parts of the 
country were lawless and dis- 
turbed, this county had a peasantry 
industrious in their habits, social 
in their disposition, satisfied with 
their state, and amenable to the 
laws, cultivating their farms with 
an assiduity which insured a com- 
petency. Their conduct was 
peaceful; their apparel whole; 
their morals improved ; their lives 
spent in the frequent interchange 
of mutual good offices. It was a 
state of things which I reflect 
upon with pleasure. Each suc- 
ceeding circuit showed me wild 
heaths and uncultivated tracts, 
brought under the dominion of 
the plough, and producing corn for 
the sustenance of man. As it was 
then, so it continued for many 
years; until those unhappy dis- 
turbances, which burst out in this 
county with such a sudden and un- 
expected explosion. I knew what 
the state of things was then, and 
how that explosion was produced. 
Professionally 1 knew it, because I 
enjoyed peculiar advantages of 
2L 


514 


knowledge, which other men did 
not enjoy. For several years I 
conducted the prosecutions for the 
Crown at Wexford; and hence I 
derived an intimate knowledge of 
those transactions, Besides, 1 was 
connected with no party, I was in- 
different about party. But here I 
stop, I willingly draw a veil over 
the events of those days, and their 
causes. God forbid! that I should 
tear asunder wounds, which, I 
hope, are completely and for ever 
closed. 

1 have now been absent from 
this county twelve years, (with 
the exception of one Assizes, when 
I came here in the King’s Com- 
mission, but upon that occasion I 
did not sit, as I now do, in the 
Crown Court), I can say, how- 
ever, with the greatest truth, that 
at no period from my earliest ac- 
quaintance with your county, 
down to the present. time, do I 
remember to have seen it in more 
profound tranquillity, more. per- 
fect peace, more complete security 
than at present, a state of things 
indicating a due administration of 
the laws by Magistrates, neither 
over zealous and too active on the 
one hand, nor too negligent and 
supine on the other. 

Such, I do hope, is the, true and 
actual state of your county ; for, 
_Gentlemen, I have, I repeat it, no 
means of knowing the fact, except 
from the quantity of alleged crime, 
the, number of persons charged, 
and the nature of those charges, as 
are set out in this calendar, But 
-why, gentlemen, have I entered 

‘into. this detail? I answer, for 
, these weighty and, cogent _rea- 
_ sons; because much exaggeration 
and misrepresentation have gone 
abroad, and the extent and causes 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814, 


of disturbances have been much 
mis-stated. In what I now say, 
or shall say, I do not impute any 
thing to any individual of this 
county. _ I will not meddle with 
its internal politics; but this I 
know, that its situation has been 
variously represented. Several 


._ advertisements in newspapers now 


before me [The Wexford Journ- 
als of last March and April] 
describe this county as being ina 
most alarming state of disturbance. 
Other advertisements affirm, on 
the other hand, that. the country 
has never enjoyed more profound 
tranquillity. These advertisements 
have been, I understand, repub- 
lished in the prints of Dublin and 
London; and have naturally ex- 
cited strong sensations. It is not 
for me to inquire into the motives 
of those opposite statements. I 
know them not. It is not my in- 
tention, it is not my duty, to im- 


_pute any particular motives to any 


individuals: but it is within the 


‘sphere of my public duty to state, 


for your instruction, what I ‘have 
observed as the origin and grounds 
of similar reports and misrepre- 


-sentations in other counties, whi- 


ther the discharge of my public 
duty has called me, and where I 
have had judicial knowledge of 
what had passed. It may be not 
uninstructive to state what ap- 
peared to me to be causes of 
those disturbances, which have 
occasioned those misrepresenta- 


_tions and exaggerations ; together 


with the reasons which have im- 
pelled the Legislature to swell the 


Criminal Code, session after ses- 
_ sion, with new statutes, for vin- 


dicating the. peace of this country. 
‘In ‘my _ circuits’ through other 
parts of the kingdom, I have seen 


MISCELLANITIES. 


the lower orders of the people dis- 
turbed by many causes; not pe- 
éuliar to any particular counties ; 
operating with more effect-in some, 
but to a greater or less extent in 
all. I have seen them operating 
with extended effect in the north 
west circuit, in the counties of 
Mayo, Donegal, Derry, Roscom- 
mon, &c. &c. These effects have 
made a deep impression on my 
mind. . My observations, certainly, 
have been those of an individual ; 
but of an individual seeing the 
same facts coming before him, ju- 
dicially, time after time ; and I do 
now publicly state, that never, 
during the entire period of my 
judicial experience (comprising 
sixteen circuits) have I discovered 
or observed any serious purpose, 
or settled scheme, of assailing his 
Majesty’s Government, or any con- 
spiraey connected with internal 
rebels or foreiyn foes. But various 
deep rooted and neglected causes, 
producing similar effects through- 
out this country, have conspired 
to créate the evils which really and 
truly do exist. 

First, the extraordinary rise of 
land, occasioned by the great and 
‘increasing demand for the neces- 
saries of life, and by producing 
large profits to the possessors of 
farms, excited a proportionate avi- 
dity for acquiring or renting lands. 


Hence extravagant rents have been — 
- to send up bills of indictment 'to 1a 


Grand Jury against the indivi- 


bid for lands, without any great 
consideration ; and I have seen 
these two circumstances operating 
“upon each other, like cause and 
“effect, the’ cause producing the 
effect; and the’ effect, by re- 
“action, producing the cause. — 

"Next, ‘we ‘all know, that the 
_Coutitry has been deluged by an 
énérmous Paper Curréncy, which 


415 


has generated a new crime, now 
prominent upon the list, in every 
calendar, the crime of making and 
uttering forged Bank Notes. In 
every province, we haye seen pri- 
vate banks failing, and ruining 
multitudes, and thus have fresh 
mischiefs flowed from this paper 
circulation. In the next place, 
the country has seen a magistracy, 
over active in some instances, and 
quite supine in others, This cir- 
cumstance has materially affected 
the administration of the laws in 
Ireland. In this respect I have 
found that those societies, called 
Orange Societies, have produced 
most mischievous effects; and 
particularly in the North of Ire- 
land. They poison the very foun- 
tains of justice; and even some 
magistrates, under their influence, 
have, in too many instances, vio~ 
lated their duty and their oaths. 
I do not hesitate to say, that all 
Associations of every description, 
in this country, whether of Orange- 
men or Ribbonmen, whether dis- 
tinguished by the colour of Orange 
or of Green, all ‘combinations of 
persons, bound to each other (by 
the obligation of an Oath) in a 
league for a common purpose; en- 
dangering the peace of the coun- 
try, [ pronounce them to be con- 
trary to law. And shotld it ever 
come before me to decide upon 
the question, I shall not hesitate 


duals, members of such an Asso- 


ciation, wherever I can find the 


charge properly sustained.’ Of 
this I am certain, that, so long’ as 
those Associations are permitted 


‘to act in’ the lawless manner they 


do, there will be no tranquillity in 
this country; and particularly in 
2Lh2 


516 


the north of Ireland. There, those 
disturbers of the public peace, who 
assume the name of Orange Yeo- 
men, frequent the fairs and mark- 
ets, with arms in their hands, 
under the pretence of self-defence, 
or of protecting the public peace, 
but with the lurking view of in- 
viting attacks from the Ribbon 
Men, confident that, armed as 
they are, they must overcome de- 
fenceless opponents, and put them 
down. Murders have been. re- 
peatedly perpetrated upon such oc- 
easions ; and, though legal prose- 
cutions have ensued, yet, such 
have been the baneful consequences 
of those factions Associations, that, 
under their influence, Petty Juries 
have declined (upon some occa- 
sions) to do their duty. These 
facts bave fallen under my own 
view. It was sufficient to say, 
sucha man displayed such a co- 


lour, to produce an utter disbelief 


of his testimony; or, when ano- 
ther has stood with his hand at 
the bar, the display of his party 
badge has mitigated the murder 
into manslaughter, 
Gentlemen, IT do repeat, 
these. are my sentiments, 
merely as an individual, 
man discharging his judicial duty, 
I hope: with firmness and inte- 
grity. With these Orange Asso- 
ciations J] connect all commemo- 
‘rations and processions, producing 
embittering recollections, and in- 
flicting wounds upon the feelings 
of others; and I do emphatically 
state it as my settled opinion, that, 
until those Associations are effec- 
tually. put down, and the arms 


that 
not 


taken from ‘their hands, in vain - 


will ‘the north of Ireland expect 
tranquillity or peace. 
Gentlemen, that moderate pit- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


but as a’ 


18i4. 


tance, which the high rents leave 
to the poor peasantry, the large 
county assessments nearly take 
from them; roads are frequently 
planned and made, not for the ge- 
neral advantage of the country, 
but to suit the particular views of 
a neighbouring land-holder, at the 
public expense. Such abuses 
shake the very foundation of the 
law; they ought to be checked. 
Superadded to "these mischiefs, are 
the permanent and occasional ab- 
sentee landlords, residing in ano- 
ther country, not known to their 
tenantry, but by their agents, who 
extract the uttermost penny of the 
value of the lands. If a lease 
happens to fallin, they set the farm 
by public auction to the highest 
bidder. No gratitude for past ser- 
vices, no preference of the fair 
offer, no predilection for the an- 
cient tenantry, (be they ever so 
deserving ;) but, if the highest price 
be not aceeded to, the depopula- 
tion of an entire tract of country 
ensues, » What then is the wretched 
peasant to do? Chased from the 
spot where he had first drawn his 
breath; where he had first seen 
the light of Heaven, incapable of 
procuring any other means of ex- 
istence. Vexed with those’ ex- 
actions [ have enumerated, and 
harassed by the payment of tithes, 
cap we be surprised that a peasant, 
of unenlightened mind, of unedu- 
cated habits, should-rush upon the 


_perpetration of crimes, followed 


by the. punishment of the rope 
and the gibbet ? Nothing (as the 
peasantry imagine) . remains for 


. them, thus harassed and thus des- 


titute, but with strong hand to 
deter the stranger, from. intruding 


‘upon their farms; | and’ to extort 


from the weakness and terrors of 


MISCELDLANIES. 


their landlords,) from whose gra- 
titude or good feelings they have 
failed to win it) a kind of prefer- 
ence for their ancient tenantry. 

Such, Gentlemen, have been 
the causes which I have seen thus 
operating in the north of Ireland, 
and in part of the south and west. 
I have observed, too, as the con- 
sequences of those Orange combi- 
nations and confederacies, men, 
ferocious in their habits, unedu- 
cated, not knowing what remedy 
to resort to, in their despair flying 
in the face of the law; entering 
into dangerousand criminal counter 
associations, and endeavouring to 
procure arms, in order to meet, 
upon equal terms, their Orange 
assailants. 

To these several causes of. dis- 
turbance, we may add certain 
moral causes. There has existed 
an ancient connexion, solitary in 
its nature, between the Catholic 
pastor and his flock. This con- 
nexion has been often, with very 
little reflection, inveighed agaiust, 
by ‘those who call themselves 
friends to the constitution in 
church and state, I have had ju- 
dicial opportunities of knowing, 
that this connexion between the 
Catholic pastor and his flock, has 
been, in some instances, weakened 
~ and nearly destroyed ; the flock, 
goaded by their wants, and flying 
in the face of the pastor, with a 
lamentable abandonment of all re- 
ligious feeling, and a dereliction of 
all regard to that pastoral superin- 
tendance, which is so essential to 
the tranquillity of the country. 
For, if men have no prospect here, 
but of a continued series of want, 
and labour, and privation; and if 
the hopes and fears of a future 
state are withdrawn from them, 


517 


by an utter separation from their 
own pastor, what must be the 
state of society ? The ties of reli- 
gion and morality being thus loos- 
ened, a frightful state of things 
has eusued. Perjury has abounded, > 
The sanctity of oaths has ceased 
to be binding, save where they ad- 
minister to the passions of purties. 
The oaths of the Orange Associa- 
tions, or of the Ribbonmen, have, 
indeed, continued to be obligatory. 
As -for oaths administered in a 
court of justice, they- have been 
set at naught. 

Gentlemen, another deep-rooted 
cause of immorality has been the 
operation of the county present- 
ment Code of Ireland: abused, as 


it has been, for the purposes of 


fraud and peculation, will you not 
be astonished, when [ assure you, 
that I have had information judi- 
cially, from an upright country 
gentleman and Grand Juror of un- 
questionable veracity in a western: 
county, that im the general prac- 
tice, not’ one in ten of the account- 
ing affidavits was actually sworn at 
all? Magistrates have signed, and 
given away printed forms of such 
affidavits in blank, to be filled up 
at the pleasure of the party. This 
abuse produced a strong represen- 
tation from me to the Grand Jury ; 
and had [ known the fact in time, 
I would have made an example of 
those magistrates: who were guilty 
of so scandalous a dereliction of 
duty. Another source of immo- 
rality may be traced in the Regis- 
try of Freeholds. Oaths of regis- 
tration are taken, which, if not 
perjury, are something very near 
it. The tenantry are driven to 
the hustings, and there, collected 
like sheep in a pen, they must poll 
for the great undertaker, who has 


518 
purchased them by his jobs; and 
this is frequently done, with little 
regard to conscience or duty, or 
real value of the alleged free- 
hold. 

Another source of immorality 
lay in the hasty mode of pronounc- 
ing decrees upon Civil Bills, which 
was common before Assistant Bar- 
risters were nominated for the se- 
veral counties. All these con- 
curring causes, however, created 
such a contempt for oaths, that I 
have often lamented it to be my 
painful lot to preside in a Court of 
Justice, and to be obliged to listen 
to such abominable profanation. 

- I now come to another source 
of vice and mischief, with which 
you are, perhaps, unacquainted, 
“ [llicit Distillation.’? From this 
source, a dreadful torrent of evils 
and. crimes has flowed upon our 
land. . The excessive increase of 
rents had induced many persons to 
bid rents for their farms, which 
they. knew they could not fairly or 
properly discharge; but they flat- 
tered themselves, that, in the 
course of years, the value of those 
farms would rise still higher, and 
that thus they might ultimately 
acquire. beneficial interests. In 
the mean time, they have had re- 
course to illicit distillation, as the 
means of making good their rents. 
Hence the Public Revenue has 
been defrauded to the amount of 
millions... Nay, it isa fact, that at 
one period not far back there was 
not a Single licensed distillery in an 
entire province, namely, the north- 
west circuit, where the .consump- 
tion of spirituous liquors is, per- 
haps, called for by the coldness 
and humidity of the climate. The 
old powers of the law having 
proved unavailing, the Legislature 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


was compelled to enact new laws, 
which, though clashing with the 
very first. principles. of evidence 
under our happy Constitution, 
were yet called for by the exigency 
of the times, laws, which qualify 
a prosecutor to be asa witness in 
his own cause. If he feared not 
the consequences of perjury, he 
gained the suit, and put.the money 
into his pocket. Hence, a kind 
of bounty was necessarily tendered 
to false swearing; and, we all 
know, the revenue folk are not 
very remarkable for a scrupulous 
feeling in such cases. These oaths 
were answered again by the oaths 
of the parties charged, who, in 
order to avoid the fine, denied the 
existence of any still upon their 
lands. Thus have I witnessed 
trials, where, in my judgment, the 
revenue officer, who came to im- 
pose the fine, was perjured, the 
witnesses who came to avert it, 
perjured, and the Petty Jury, who 
tried the cause, perjured, for they 
declined to do their duty, because 
they were, or might be, interested 
in the event; or because the easy 
procurement of those illicit spirits 
produced an increased consump- 
tion of grain for their benefit. 
The resident gentry of the county, 
generally, winked with both their 
eyes at this practice, and why ? 
because it brought home to the 
doors of their tenantry a market 
for their corn; and consequently 
increased the rents.of their lands ; 
besides they were themselves con- 
sumers of those liquors, and im 
every town ‘and village there was 
an unlicensed house for retailing 
them. This consumption of spirits 
produced such pernicious effects, 
that'at length the executive pow~ 
ers deemed it high time to put an 


MISCELLANIES. 


end to the system. The conse- 

uence was, that the people, ren- 
_dered ferocious by the use of those 
liquors, and accustomed to law- 
less habits, resorted to force, re- 
sisted the laws, opposed the mili- 
tary, and hence have resulted riots, 
assaults, and murders. 

Can you wonder, that, in such 
an immoral state of things, all 
tranquillity and obedience to the 
law were banished from those’ 
counties? Absentees, too, have 
increased : disgusted with the state 
of things, they desert their post in 
the time of peril: but, yet, should 
a farm happen to fall out of lease, 
keeping strict eye that it be set up 
to the highest bidder. These 
things have produced disturbances 
every where; but, Gentlemen, 
whether they apply to your county, 
to any exteut, or at all, is for your 
consideration. 

I have thought it right from the 
false colouring that has been given 
to those things, to remove all such 
illusions, and to state the plain facts. 

Gentlemen, I have heretofore, 
with good success, called upon the 
Grand Jury of a great northern 
county (Donegal), where private 
distillation had reached to an in- 
tolerable excess, to show some 
sense of their own interests by the 
suppression of that practice; and 
lam happy to say, that call was 
attended to, and produced useful 
public resolutions. I am glad to 
hear that this mischief is a stranger 
in your county ; guard against its 
introduction ; it is one of the great- 
est practical mischiefs ; the revenue 
is plundered by it, the morals of 
the people depraved, and their 
conduct rendered riotous and 
savage: establish, in the room of 
whiskey, a wholesome malt liquor, 


519 


and you will keep your peasantry 
in peace, in health, and in vigour. 
Having thus given you a sort of 
sketch of what I have seen upon 
other circuits, I shall advert to 
what I have observed upon the 
present circuit. The first county 
of this circuit which was the ob- 
ject of his Majesty’s Commission, 
was Kilkenny. The country had 
been previously alarmed with such 
rumours and stories from that 
quarter, that the order of this 
circuit was inverted, for the ex- 
press purpose, as was alleged, of 
meeting the supposed exigencies 
of that county by an early assizes. 
I did not preside in the criminal 
court there; but I have been in- 
formed by my brother Judge (Day) 
of what passed. Four capital con- 
victions took place; of which 
the subject matter arose from two 
transactions only. One of those 
transactions, comprising two of 
those convictions, was of no recent 
date; it occurred early in 1813; 
and had been already tried at the 
Summer assizes of Kilkenny, in 
that year. At that assizes, the 
two criminals had been found 
guilty of an attempt at assassina- 
tion, a most atrocious outrage in- 
deed. Their execution was sus- 
pended by an argument upon the 
legality of their conviction; the 
conviction was proved illegal ; and 
of course they were, for the second 
time, tried and convicted at the 
late Assizes. But how such a 
case could warrant the extraor- 
dinary colouring which was given 
to the alleged disturbances o 
that county, or called for any 
parade or bustle, 1 am wholly at 
a loss to discover. The other of 
those transactions was also of a 
flagitious nature ; it was a heinous 


520 ANNUAL RE 


burglary, committed by the two 


other criminals, in the house of 
Mr. Sutton. They were convicted, 
and have suffered the punishment 
due to their crime. But was this 
a case for exciting public alarm, 
or spreading national disquietude, 
or for causing the ordinary course 
of the circuit to be inverted, and 
leading every person to apprehend 
machinations and conspiracies of 
the most deep and desperate kind ? 
From Kilkenny the Commission 
proceeded to Clonmel. There I 
presided in the Crown Court ; the 
Calendar presented a sad list of 
crimes, one hundred and twenty 
names appeared upon the face of 
the Crown Book. There were 
several government prosecutions, 
conducted by able gentlemen of 
the bar, and by the Crown soli- 
citor ; at the appointment, and by 
the direction of the Government, 
who had been alarmed for the 
peace of the country. Yet, not- 
withstanding all this formidable 
array of crime, and this multitude 
of prisoners, I had the good for- 
tune to discharge the gaol of that 
county in two days and a half. 
Two persons only were capitally 
convicted, at that Assizes. One 
of them was neither the subject 
of a public prosecution, nor of a 
private one. It was a case upon 
Lord Ellenborough’s Act, for as- 
saulting with weapons (in that case 
with a pitch-fork) with an inten- 
tion to kill, maim, or disfigure. 
The unfortunate man had been out 
upon bail; and, supposing that 
he had made his peace with his 
prosecutor, had surrendered him- 
self, not apprehending any prose- 
cution. The bail had forfeited 
their recognizance at the assizes 
preceding, and I mention this 


GISTER, 1814. 


fact, lest it might be imagined 
that the conductors of the Crown 
prosecutions had slumbered on 
their post, or had been remiss in 
their duty. I do believe they 
knew nothing of the prosecutor’s 
intention to appear. The prisoner 
was compelled to come in by the 
magistrate who had bailed him, 
and who had been at the preced- 
ing Assizes, fined one hundred 
pounds for thus bailing a person, 
charged with a capital felony. 
The prisoner had the benefit of 
able Counsel; his trial was not 
hurried on ; a Jury of his Country, 
under the superintendance of a 
Judge (I hope not devoid of hu- 
manity), found him guilty. But, 
let me ask, what had all this to do 
with public disturbances ? A peo- 
ple, ferocious in their habits, and 
violent in their animosities, when 


intoxicated with whiskey, formed ° 


into factions amongst themselves, 
classed by barbarous appellations, 
may bruise each other with sticks, 
or even slay each other with mortal 
weapons; but [ would ask any 
man, what connection could the 
conviction of that criminal’ (under 
Lord Ellenborough’s Act) have 
with associations against law, or- 
der, and the government ? 

There was a second conviction 
at Clonmel, ina case of rape and 
forcible abduction. The prosecu- 
trix was the principal witness in 
support of that conviction; but 
the credit due to her testimony 
has been so materially affected by 
facts since disclosed, that I thought 
it my duty to name a distant day 
for the execution of the sentence, 
in order to afford time for the 
respectable Gentlemen, who have 
interfered on behalf of the pri- 
soner, to bring his case fairly and 


MISCELLANIES. 


satisfactorily under the considera- 
tion of his Majesty’s Govern- 
ment. 

But, although those two con- 
victions involved gross violations 
of the laws, yet what was there of 
political disturbance, or of factious 
contrivance, in either case? I 
could not see any thing of the 
kind. - 

Next, the Commission proceeded 
to Waterford, which was repre- 
sented to us as being in a most 
disturbed state. But in no one 
part of the county did it appear, 
that there was that frequency of 
crime, from which any systematic 
hostility to the constituted autho- 
rities could be inferred. There 
was one conviction for an abo- 
minable conspiracy to poison ; but 
the actuating motive appeared to 
be, not of a public nature, but 
mere individual interest. It was 
the case of a miscreant from the 
county of Cork, hired and sent 
for the ‘particular purpose of 
getting rid of an aged man, whose 
life was the surviving life in an old 
lease, and which lease the vile 
contriver was materially interested 
in extinguishing. This was the 
real history of this crime. 

Auother conviction was for the 
murder of Mr. Smyth, in the 
month of October last. I must 
observe, that this gentleman was a 
Roman Catholic. What the cause 
of this murder may have been, 1s 
at present only matter of private 
surmise. Butno person has even 
whispered, that it proceeded from 
political or party feelings of any 
kind. There was a third capital 
conviction at’ Waterford; it was 
that of two men, for burglary in 
a dwelling-house. This was the 
only transaction that was, in its 


521. 


nature, of a public description. It 
appeared in evidence, that a body 
of armed men planned and exe- 
cuted an attack upon the house, 
but the only discoverable motive 
was, that ‘the owner had been 
previously an inhabitant of the 
county of Cork, and had ventured 
to take the farm in question.” 
Here, indeed, we see those public 
outrages proceeding to a degree 
mischievous in the extreme, and. 
deeply to be lamented. Those un- 
fortunate wretches will imagine, 
that, because a stranger to the 
county has the audacity to inter- 
fere between them and their land- 
lord, they are to violate the laws, 
assemble in arms, and make an 
example of the intruder, who 
shall settle in this country. These 
are ‘terrible delusions, pregnant 
with violence, bloodshed, and anar- 
chy. The peasantry cannot too 
soon reject and abhor them, as 
ruinous and absurd. 

Gentlemen, I do not allude to: 
your county, I hope the system of 
setting lands by auction, ofsqueez- 
ing from the vitals of the tenantry 
more than the actual value of the 
produce of the land, does not 
exist in this county. I hope and 
believe no such system prevails 
here, because like causes produce 
like effects ; and, in that case, the 
calendar now before me would 
have exhibited a very different 
picture. At present, its contents 
amount to one charge of murder, 
one of rape, and one against a 


-woman for the supposed murder 


of a bastard child. These are 
crimes of a high and serious na- 
ture, yet of ordinary occurrence 
in every county. But Ican desery- 
no trace of any system of general 
disaffection, or of political mis- 


522 


chief. I therefore am utterly ata 
loss to account for those alarming 
assertions circulated throughout the 
empire by those advertisements in 
the Wexford Journals of March 
and April last, importing to be re- 
solutions, declaring the county in 
a state of disturbance; whilst, on 
the contrary side, we have the 
advertisements of respectable Ma- 
gistrates, affirming that there was 
no colour for those alarming as- 
sertions, and that the county was 
in a state of profound tranquillity. 
This subject affords matter of se- 
rious reflection indeed, 

Gentlemen, these facts, peculiar 
to your county, have induced me 
to travel at length into this subject 
in order to guard you against 
being affected by similar alarms, 
originating in other counties. I 
hope, that by your steady conduct 
in your own county, you will pre- 
vent the maligners of this country 
from asserting any where, that the 
Almighty has poured the full 
phials of his wrath upon this land, 
so favoured by nature with her 
richest gifts; or that he has cursed 
it, by implanting in it a race of 
men of so vicious and depraved a 
nature, as is not elsewhere to be 
found. Gentlemen, I say it is 
incumbent upon you to vindicate 
the state of your county. You 
have ample materials for so doing ; 
you know the roots of those evils 
which distract the country; they 
are to be found in those causes 
which I have now stated. 

But, Gentlemen, is there no 
method of allaying those discon- 
tents of the people, and preventing 
them from flying in the face of the 
laws ? Is there no remedy but Act 
of Parliament after Act of Parlia- 
ment, in quick succession, framed 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


for coercing and punishing? Is 
there no corrective, but the rope 
and the gibbet ? Yes, Gentlemen, 
the removal of those causes of 
disturbance, which 1 have men- 
tioned to you, will operate as the 
remedy. I should imagine that 
the permanent absentees ought to 
see the policy (if no better motive 
can influence them) of appropri- 
ating, liberally, some part of those 
splendid revenues, which they 
draw from this country, which 
pay no land tax or poor-rate, and 
of which not a shilling is ex- 
pended in this country! Is it not 
high time for those permanent 
absentees to offer some assistance, 
originating from themselves, out 
of their own private purses, to- 
wards improving and ameliorating 
the condition of the lower orders 
of the peasantry upon their great 
domains, and rendering their’ lives 
more comfortable? Indeed, I be- 
lieve that some of them do not set 
up their lands to auction. 1 know 
that the Earl Fitzwilliam, im one 
county (Wicklow), and the Mar- 
quis of Hertford, in another, 
(Antrim), act upon enlightened 
and liberal principles; for, al- 
though their leases, generally, are 
only leases for one life and twenty- 
one years, the tenant in possession 
well knows, that upon a reasonable 
advance (merely proportionate to 
the general rise of the times), he 
will get his farm without rack rent 
or extortion. But, I say that the 
permanent absentees -ought to 
know that it is their interest to con- 
tribute every thing in their power, 
and within the sphere of their 
extensive influence, towards the 
improvement of a country, from 
whence they derive such .ample 
revenue and solid benefits. In- 


MISCELLANIES, 


stead of doing so, how do many of 
them act? They often depute 
their managers upon the Grand 
Jury of the county. This ma- 
nager gets his jobs done without 
question or interruption ; his roads 
and his bridges, and his park walis, 
all are conceded. 

. For my part, i am wholly ata 
loss to conceive how those per- 
manent absentees can reconcile it 
to their feelings or their interests 
to remain silent spectators of such 
a state of things, or how they can 
forbear to raise their voices in be- 
half of their unhappy country, 
and attempt to open the eyes of 
our English neighbours; who, 
generally speaking, know about as 
much of the Irish, as they do of 
the Hindoos. Does a visitor come 
to Ireland, to compile a book of 
travels, what is his course? He is 
handed about from one country 
gentleman to another, all interested 
in concealing from him the true 
state of the country; he passes 
from Squire to Squire, each rival- 
ing the other in entertaining their 
guest, all busy in pouring false- 
hoods into his ears, touching the 
disturbed state of the country, and 
the vicious habits of the people. 

Such is the crusade of informa- 
tion upon which the English tra- 
veller sets forward; and he re- 
turns to his own country with all 
his unfortunate prejudices doubled 
. and confirmed, in a kind of moral 
despair of the welfare of such a 
wicked race, having made up his 
mind that nothing ought to be 
done for this lawless and degraded 
country. And, indeed, such an 
extravagant excess have those in- 
tolerant opinions of the state of 
Ireland attained, that I shall not 
be surprised to hear of some po- 


525 


litical projector coming forward, 
and renovating the obsolete igno- 
rance and. the prejudices of a Har- 
tington, who, in his Oceana, calls 
the people of Ireland an untame- 
able race; declaring, that they 
ought to be exterminated, and the 
country colonised by Jews; that 
thus the state of this island would 
be bettered; and the commerce of 
England extended and improved. 
Gentlemen, I will tell you what 
those absentees ought particularly 
to do; they ought to promote the 
establishment of houses of refuge, 
houses of industry, school-houses, 
and set the example upon their 
own estates, of building decent 
cottages, so that the Irish peasant 
may have, at least, the comforts 
of an ‘English sow ;” for an 
English farmer would refuse to 
eat the flesh of a hog, so lodged 
and fed as.an Irish peasant is. Are 
the farms of an English land- 
holder out of lease, or his cottages 
in a state of dilapidation? He re~ 
builds every one of them for his 
tenants, or he covenants ‘to supply 
them with materials for the pur- 
pose. But how are matters con- 
ducted in this country? Why, if 
there is a house likely to fall into 
ruins, upon an expiring lease, the 
new rack-rent tenant must re- 
build it himself: and can you 
wonder if your plantations are 
visited for the purpose, or if your 
young trees are turned into plough 
handles, spade handles, or roofs 
for their cabins? They are more 
than Egyptian task masters, who 
call for bricks without furnishing 
a supply of straw. Again, I say, 
that those occasional absentees 
ought to come home, and not 
remain abroad, resting upon the 
local manager, a species of ‘ lo- 


a 


524: 


cum tenens” upon the Grand Jury. 
They should reside upon their 
estates, and come forward with 
every possible improvement for the 
country. 

I do not propose that you should 
expect any immediate amendment 
or public benefit from the plans 
suggested for the education of the 
poor. It is in vain to flatter your- 
selves that you can improve their 
minds if you neglect their bodies. 
Where have you ever heard of a 
people desirous of education, who 
had not clothes to cover them, or 
bread to eat? I have never known 
that any people, under such cir- 
cumstances, had any appetite for 
moral instruction. 

So much, Gentlemen, for land- 
lords, permanent and occasional 
absentees. You should begin the 
necessary reformation. You now 
enjoy comforts and tranquillity 
after seasons of storms, and fever, 
and disturbance. The compara- 
tive «blessings of this contrast 
should make you anxious to keep 
your county tranquil. If your 
farms fall out of lease, set them 
not up to be let by public auction ; 
encourage ‘your tenantry to build 
comfortable dwellings for them- 
selves, give them a property in 
their farms, and an interest in the 
peace ‘of the county. These are 
the remedies for the discontents 
of the people, they will be found 
much better than the cord and the 
gibbet. 

There may be other causes of 
discontent in other counties. 
Those I have mentioned may not 
apply toyour county. Ifthey did 
apply, I would not shrink from 
exposing them ; 1 would not now, 
when advanced in life, and unin- 
fluenced by any hopes or fears, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


for, whilst I was young, I was 
equally careless of the smiles and 
frowns of men in power. 
Gentlemen, 1 had an opportu- 
nity of urging some of these 
topics upon the attention of a dis-. 
tinguished personage, I mean 
Lord Redesdale, who filled the 
high office of Lord Chancellor 
here some years ago. I was then 
at the Bar. His Lordship did me 
the honour of a visit, after I had 
returned from circuit, at a time 
when many alarms, of one kind 
or another, floated in this country. 
He was pleased to require my 
opinion of the state of the coun- 
try; I averred, that I thought 
it was as tranquil as ever it had 
been ; but I did ask his permission 
to suggest certain measures, which, 
in my opinion, would go very far 
towards allaying the discontents of 
the people. One of those mea- 
sures was, a reform of the Ma-~ 
gistracy in Ireland ; another was, a 
commutation of tithes, if it could 
be satisfactorily effected ; a third 
was, the suppression of the home 
consumption of whisky, and the 
institution of a wholesome malt 
liquor in its stead.’ I requested 
his Lordship to recollect, that 
Hogarth’s print of * Gin Alley’’ is 
an unerring witness to testify what 
the English people would now be, 
ifthey had nothing but a perni- 
cious spirituous liquor to drink. A 
man who drinks to excess of a 
malt liquor, becomes only stupified, 
and he sleeps it off ; but he whose 
intoxication arises from those spiri- 
tuous liquours (which, we know, are 


too often adulterated by the most ‘ 


poisonous ingredients), adds only 
fever to his strength. Thus the un- 
fortunate peasant in Ireland ismad- 
dened, instead of being invigo- 


MISCELLANIES. 


rated; and he starts out into acts 
of riot and, disturbance, like a fu- 
rious wild beast, let loose upon 
the community. . I took the free- 
dom to add, ‘Reform the ma- 
gistracy of Ireland, my Lord. 
You have the power to do this; 
and until you do it, in vain will 
you expect tranquillity or content 
in the country.’ His Lordship 
was pleased to lend a courteous 
attention to these opinions, and. I 
do believe, that his own natural 
judgment and good inclination 
would have prompted him to mea- 
sures, beneficial to Ireland, and 
honourable to his fame. 

Gentlemen, this subject brings 
me to a consideration of the ma- 
gistracy of the country. Of these 
I must say, that some are over 
zealous, others too supine: dis- 
tracted into parties, they are too 
often governed by their private 
passions, to the disgrace of public 
justice, and the frequent disturb- 
ance of the country. 

Here let me solicit your parti- 
cular attention to some of the 
grievous mischiefs, flowing from 
the misconduct of certain magis- 
trates. One is occasioned by an 
excessive eagerness to crowd the 
gaols with prisoners, and to swell 
the calendars with crimes. Hence 
the amazing disproportion between 
the number of the committals and 
of the convictions, between accu- 
sation and evidence, between hasty 
suspicion and actual guilt. Com- 
-mittals have been too frequently 
made ont (in other counties) upon 
light and trivial grounds, without 
reflecting upon the evil conse- 
quence of wresting a peasant (pro- 
bably innocent) from the bosom 
of his family,, immuring him for 
weeks. or months in a noisome 


525 


gaol, amongst vicious companions. 
He is afterwards acquitted or not 
prosecuted; and returns a lost 
man, in health and morals, to his 
ruined and beggared family. This 
is a hideous, but common picture. 

Again, fines. and forfeited re- 
cognizancesare multiplied, through 
the misconduct of a_ magistrate. 
He binds over a prosecutor, under 
a heavy recognizance, to attend at 
a distant Assizes, where it is pro~ 
bable that the man’s poverty or 
private necessities must prevent 
his attending. The man makes 
default, , his recognizance is for- 
feited, he is committed to the 
county gaol upon a green wax 
process, and, after long confine- 
ment, he is finally discharged at 
the Assizes, pursuant to the sta- 
tute; and from an_ industrious 
cottier he is degraded, from thence- 
forth, into a beggar and a vagrant. 

Other magistrates presume to 
make out vague committals, with- 
out specifying the day of the 
offence charged, the place, or any 
other particular, from which the 
unfortunate prisoner could | have 
notice tq prepare his defence. 
This suppression is highly inde- 
corous, unfecling, and unjust: 
and it deserves, upon every occa- 
sion, a severe reprobation of the 
magistrate, who thus deprives his 
fellow-subject of his rightful. op- 
portunity of defence. 

There are parts of Ireland, 
where, from the absence of the 
gentlemen of the county, a race of 
magistrates has sprung up, who 
-ought never to have borne the 
King’s Commission. _ The vast 
_powers entrusted to those officers 
call for an upright, zealous, and 
‘conscientious discharge of their 
duty. 


526 


Gentlemen, as to tithes, they 
are generally complained of as a 
great grievance. In the time in 
which we live, they are a tax 
upon industry, upon enterprize, 
and upon agricultural skill. Isa 
man intelligent and industrious, 
does he, by agriculture, reclaim a 
tract of land, and make it pro- 
ductive of corn, he is visited and 
harassed by the tithe proctor ; 
does his neighbour, through want 
of inclination or of skill, keep his 
farm in pasture and unimproved, 
he is exonerated from the burthen 
of tithes, and from the visitations 
of any clergy not belonging to his 
own church. Far be it from me 
to say, that tithes are not due to 
the clergy. By the law of the 
land, they have as good a title to 
their tithes as any of you have to 
your estates ; and [ am convinced, 
that the clergyman does not, in 
any instance, exact what he is 
strictly entitled to. But this mode 
-of assessment has been much 
complained of; and it is particu- 
larly felt in this country, because 
the Catholic receives no spiritual 
comfort from his Protestant rector ; 
he knows him only through the 
tithe proctor, and he has more- 
over his own pastor to pay. This 
is the reason why he thinks it a 
grievance; and, I must admit, 
that although the clergyman does 
not receive all that he is entitled 
to, and although it may not bea 
grievance in another country, yet 
the tithe system is a painful system 
for Ireland. , 

Gentlemen, you have in your 
power another remedy for public 
-commotions. I allude to the as- 
sessment of the presentment money 
upon your county, It seems that 
the sum of 9001. is now demanded 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


to be levied: whether this sum is, 
or is not, an exorbitant one for this 
county, I know not. It is a tax, 
of which you will impose the 
greater part, or perhaps the whole, 
upon your county; and it falls 
wholly upon the occupying ten- 
ants or farmers. Pray keep this 
circumstance constantly in your 
minds. The benefit of this tax is 
your own. By its operation, you 
have your farms well divided and 
improved ; good roads made round 
your estates; useful bridges and 
walls erected. Indeed, I have 
known counties which have been 
parcelled out to undertakers by 
baronies, and where no man could 
get a job without the consent of 
the baronial undertaker; they 
met and commuted, and it was 
thus agreed, ‘*I give you your 
job here, and you give me my job 
there.” I may be asked, why do 
you mention those things? The 
Grand Jury know them very well; 
but then they ought to be con- 
cealed. Miserable, infatuated no- 
tion! These things are not con- 
cealed ; there is nota Grand Jury 
job in the country which is not 
known and commented upon by 
the peasantry. Every mischief, 
and every enormity I have this 
day stated, is as thoroughly well 
known to the peasantry as to the 
gentry throughout Ireland. The 
affected apprehension of. exciting 
and exasperating them, by a re- 
probation of those enormities, is 
puerile and contemptible. It 
cannot do mischief; it cannot add 
to the poignancy of their feelings ; 
it may allay or soothe them: al- 
ready those exactions are the sub- 
ject of discussion, and of minute 
scrutiny, in every cabin ; what are 
the consequences ? Dreadful heart- 


MISCELLANIES. 


burning aud deep murmurs ; the 
visit of the constable who collects 
the cess, is a day of general mourn- 
ing, and distress, and tribulation. 
I spoke freely of these things to 
the Grand Jury of the county of 
Tipperary; what was the bene- 
ficial result? The Foreman (Mr. 
Bagwell) came forward soon after- 
wards from the Grand Jury room, 
and stated publicly in court, that, 
in consequence of my charge, he 
and his Fellow-Jurors had thrown 
out applications for presentments 
to the amount of 9,600/. These 
may be presumed to be jobs, under 
pretence of building walls and 
bridges, filling hollows, lowering 
hills, &c. Here, indeed, was 
some good done by this sudden 
impulse of economy; here were 
the fruits of a free and candid ex- 
hortation before the public eye. 
Gentlemen, the Judge, whose 
duty it is to pass the presentments, 
can be of little service towards de- 
tecting ‘a job’’—he has no local 
knowledge—he knows not the dis- 
tances—the rates—the state of re- 
pairs—or the views of the parties. 
He may, indeed, suspect the job, 


and tear the suspected presentment; 


but he may tear inadvertently, 
that which is useful, and let the 
job pass. Therefore, for the sake 
of the county, do as Mr. Bagwell 
‘did at Clonmel. Begin the refor- 
«mation ; and discountenance, firm- 
ly, all parceling of * jobs.”’ 
Gentlemen, when I visited the 
‘House of Industry at Clonmel 
(which is liberally and conscien- 
‘tiously conducted by an association 
consisting of persons of every re- 
“Jigious: persuasion, with the Pro- 
~testant Parson and the Catholic 


“Priest at their head), never did my ~ 


“eyes witness a more blessed sight 


“Peace. 


527 


—I immediately asked, ** what do 
you pay to the Matron, and to the 
Manager??? The sum was men- 
tioned; it was small. ‘‘ I suppose,” 
said I, ‘‘it is no object of a coun- 
ty job.’ Mr. Grubb, the benevo- 
lent Mr. Grabb smiled, and said, 
«You have hit it, my Lord—that 
is the fact.” 

But there is one remedy, that 
would, in my estimation, more than 
any other, especially contribute to 
soothe the minds of the discontent- 
ed peasantry, and thereby, to en- 
able them patiently to suffer the 
pressure of those burthens, which 
cannot under existing circumstan- 
ces, be effectually removed ; I mean 
the “* Equal and impartial Admi- 
nistration of Justice ;” of that Jus- 
tice which the rich can pursue, un- 
til it be attained ; but which, that 
it may benefit the cottager, should 
be brought home to his door. Such 
an administration of justice would 
greatly reconcile the lower orders 
of the people with the Govern- 
ment under which they live; and, 
at no very distant period, I hope, 
attach them to the law, by impart- 
ing its benefits, and extending its 
potection to them, in actual and 
uniform experience. Gentlemen, 
if you ask me, how may this be ac- 
complished ? I answer, by a vigi- 
lant superintendence of the admi- 
nistration of justice at Quarter Ses- 
sions, and an anxious observance 
of the conduct of all Justices of 
Perhaps, the Commission 
of the Peace, in every county in the 
kingdom should be examined. — 
During a long war, in seasons of 
popular commotion, under Chief 
Governors (all acting, unquestiona- 
bly, with good intentions, but upon 
various. principles, and different 
views), it is not improbable, that 


525 


many men have crept into the com- 
mission, who, however useful they 
might occasionally have been, 
ought not to remain. The needy 
adventurer, the hunter for prefer- 
ment, the intemperate zealot, the 
trader in false loyalty, the jobbers 
of absentees, if any of these vari- 
ous descriptions of individuals are 
now to be found, their names should 
be expunged from the Commission ; 
and if such a mode of proceeding 
should thin the Commission, va- 
cancies may be supplied, by soli- 
citing every gentleman of property 
and consideration to discharge some 
part of that debt of duty, which 
he owes to himself and the coun- 
try, by accepting the office of Jus- 
tice of Peace. Should their num- 
ber be inadequate to supply the de- 
ficiency, clergymen, long resident 
on their benefices, more inclined to 
follow the precepts of their Divine 
Master, by feeding the hungry and 
clothing the naked Catholic (al- 
though, adhering to the commu- 
nion of his fathers, he should con- 
scientiously decline to receive from 
him spiritual consolation), not ha- 
rassing and vexing him by a new 
mode of tything, and an increase 
of tythes: but seeking to compen- 
sate the dissentients from his com- 
munion for the income he derives 
from their labour, by showing a re- 
gard for their temporal welfare— 
attached to their protestant flocks 
by a mutual interchange of good 
offices, by affection, and by habit. 
Such a man, anxiously endeavour- 
ing, not to distract and divide, 
but to conciliate and reconcile all 
sects and parties, would, from his 
education, his leisure, his local 
knowledge, be a splendid acqui- 
sition to the Magistracy, anda pub- 
lic blessing to the district com- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


mitted to his care. Men of this 
description are retired and unob- 
trusive ; but, I trust, if sought af- 
ter, many such may be found, Per- 
sons there have been of a sort dif- 
fering widely from those I have 
described. These men identify 
their preferment with the welfare 
of the Church ; and if you had be- 
lieved them, whatever advanced 
the one necessarily promoted the 
other. Some Clergymen there may 
have been, who, in a period of dis- 
traction, perusing the Old Testa- 
ment with more attention than the 
New, and admiring the glories of 
Joshua (the son of Nun), fancied 
they perceived in the Catholics the 
Canaanites of old; and, at the head 
of militia and armed yeomanry, 
wished to conquer from them the 
promised glebe. Such men, I 
hope, are not now to be found in 
that most respectable order; and 
if they are, I need scarcely add, 
they should no longer remain in 
the Commission. , 
Gentlemen, 1 must further ad- 
monish you, if you are infested 
with any of the Orange or Green 
Associations in this county, to dis- 
charge them—discharge all the 
processions and commemorations 
connected with them, and you will 
promote the. peace and concord of 
the country; but suffer them to 
prevail, and how can justice be ad- 
ministered ?—** I am a loyal man,” 
says a witness—that is, ‘* Gentle- 
men of the Petty Jury, believe me, 
let me swear what I will.””—When 
he swears he is a loyal man, he 
means, ‘* Gentlemen of the Jury, 


forget your oaths, and acquit the 


Orangeman.” A truly loyal man 
is one who is attached to the Con- 
stitution under which we live, and 
who -respects and is governed by 


—" 


MISCELEANIES. 


the laws, which impart more per- 
sonal freedom, when properly ad- 
ministered, than any other code of 
laws in existence. If there are 
any disturbances in the country, 
the truly loyal man endeavours to 
appease them. The truly loyal man 
is peaceful and quiet—he does his 
utmost to prevent commotion ; and, 
if he cannot prevent it, he is at his 
post, ready to perform his duty in 
the day of penl. But what says 
the loyal man of another descrip- 
tion—the mere pretender to loy- 
alty, ‘Tama loyal man in times 
of tranquillity—I am attached to 
the present order of things, as far 
asI can get any good by it—I ma- 
lign every man of a different opi- 
nion from those whom I serve—I 
bring my loyalty to market.” Such 
loyalty has bore higher or lower 
prices, according to the different 
periods of modern times—he ex- 
poses it to sale in open market, at 
all times—seeking continually for 
a purchaser. Such are the pre- 
tenders to loyalty, many of whom 
I have seen ; and incalculable mis- 
chiefs they perpetrate. It is not 
their interest that their country 
should be peaceful—their loyalty is 
a “sea of troubled waters.”’ 
Gentlemen I have had a long 
professional experience of the state 
of this country, travelling two cir- 
cuits every year ; and | have spoken 
the result of my professional obser- 
vations and judicial knowledge— 
perhaps the sincerity with which I 
have put forward these observa- 
tions may excite some displeasure. 
But I hope they may do some 
good, and [ am pretty indifferent 
whether they are found disagreea- 
ble or not; living a great part of 
my life in the hurry of professional 
pursuits, J have employed the mo- 
‘ments of my leisure in literary re- 
Vor. LVI. 


529 


tirement. Attached to no party, I 
have never mixed with the zealots 
of either—I have been assailed and 
calumniated by both. Such is the 
lot of the man, endeavouring to 
do his duty with firmness and sin- 
cerity. 

Gentlemen, if any of you be dis- 
posed to think that this address 
would be better suited to another 
place and any other occasion; to 
such I answer, that I have eme 
braced the opportunity thus afford- 
ed to me of addressing you, in 
order to state what have appeared 
to me the causes of popular com-: 
motions, and the remedies likely 
to assuage and prevent them in 
these several counties where, within 
these last five years, I have borne 
the King’s Commission. I consi- 
der the present occasion a peculiarly 
seasonable one for such an address. 
We approach towards the close of 
a circuit, whose usual order had 
been inverted for the purpose of 
delivering the crowded gaols ; and 
bringing to speedy trial those men 
with whom they were filled, and who 
stood charged with almost every 
crime known to the criminal code. 
It seemed to me expedient, if such 
subjects as I have brought before 
you were touched upon, to dosoin 
acounty profoundly tranquil where 
no danger could be apprehended, 
even by the most timid and fasti- 
dious, of agitating the minds of the 
peasantry, by a public discussion. 

Gentlemen, two Bills, of import- 
ance tothe public peace of Ireland, 
have recently passed both Houses 
of Parliament, almost, as I believe, 
without observation ; and certainly 
without public inquiry into the 
state of the country. Having form- 
ed an opinion upon the causes of 
popular discontents, and public 
commotions in those counties, 

2M ; 


530 


which 1 have, within’ these five 
years, visited, I thought it expedi- 
ent, openly from this place, to state 
this opinion ; hoping that my judg- 
ment being founded not upon se- 
cret whisperings or private com- 
munications, but upon the solem- 
nity of public trials and the authen- 
ticity of criminal records, may have 
some weight towards suggesting 
the expediency of resorting to other 
means of tranquillizing Ireland, 
than those hitherto resorted to— 
banishment, the rope, and the gib- 
bet. “These expedients have been 
repeatedly tried ; and have, by the 
acknowledgment of those who 
have used them, hitherto proved 
ineffectual. And here I must in- 
treat, that I may not wilfully be 
mistaken and purposely misunder- 
stood by any man or class of men, 
I mean not to question in the 
slightest degree, the prudence of 
the Irish government in introduc- 
ing, or the wisdom of the legisla- 
ture in enacting, those laws ; they 
may be suitable (for any thing I 
know to the contrary) to the exist- 
ing state of things in some of these 
counties, where the discharge of 
my public duty has not yet called 
me. In others, although it may 
not be immediately necessary to 
put them into active operation, the 
notoriety of their existence in the 
Statute Book may be a wholesome 
warning to the turbulent and au- 
dacious. But having, in address- 
ing you, taken occasion to give you 
my opinions upon different subjects 
(the statement of which, however 
erroneous those opinions should ap- 
pear to be, may produce some 
good, by soliciting the attention of 
the enlightened men in both coun- 
tries to the same subjects), I feel 
myself more especially called upon 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


by a sense of public duty, to say a 
few words to you upon the scope 
and objects of these Bills—I ‘say 
more especially. called upon, by 
reason of those important, though 
contradictory publications, in the 
Wexford Journals now laid ‘before 
me, and to which I have already 
adverted. Whence that contradic- 
tion of sentiment could originate, 
between persons resident in. the 
same county, and having (one 
would imagine) equal opportuni- 
ties of information, it is not for me 
to conjecture ; butits indisputable 
existence in the months of March 
and April last (subsequently to your 
last Assizes), calls upon me briefly 
to explain to you the purport of 
those Acts, which some of you may 


deem it expedient to call into ac-. 


tive operation. With one of those 
Acts you have had a former ac- 
quaintance. It is the old insurrec- 
tion Act, which, after having pe- 
rished, is now revived and re-enacf- 
ed for Ireland. The other is called 
the Peace Preservation Bill. The 
Insurrection Act consists, as you 
all know, of a complete suspension 
of the English Constitution—of 
English law---of the Trial by Jury. 
Under these new laws, taken to- 
gether; any seven magistrates may 
meet, and recommend the county 
or district to be proclaimed by the 
Lord Lieutenant as being in a state 
of disturbance. When the Procla- 
mation has once issued, every per- 
son must stay at. home after a cer- 
tain hour. You are to have the 
assistance ofa Jearned Serjeant from 
town, who may send abroad of- 
fenders in a summary way. 
-. Gentlemen, I have seen times, 


when persons, who thinking the 


lives named in their tenants’ leases 
were lasting somewhat too ‘long, 


oa 


MISCELLANIES. 


have, by the aid of such a law, 
found means to recommend a trip 
across the Atlantic, to the persons 


_thus unreasonably attached to life ; 


and thus achieved the downfall of 
a beneficial lease, and a comfort- 
able rise of their income in conse- 
quence. Such things have occur- 
red : I have known the fact. 
Gentlemen, I may be told, that 
the state of the country requires its 
re-enactment. It may be so: I 
am not in possession of the secrets 
of the Castle. A desperate state of 
things calls for desperate remedies, 
~ Gentlemen, the other Act of Par- 
liament is the Peace Preservation 
Bill. Itis 2 wholesome mode of 
administering the old powers, al- 
ready vested by law in the magis- 
trates. Any seven magistrates 
may recoinmend the application of 
this remedy ; and either for the 
county at large, or any particular 
barony or district in the county.— 
If their recommendation should be 
acceded to by the Lord Lieutenant, 
this Bill comes into immediate ope- 
ration. Now, you are to meet— 
a head magistrate is to be appoint- 
ed, at a salary of 700I. a year; he 
is also to have a house and offices 
—his clerk is to get a salary of 
1501. a year—the constables are to 
get 1001. a year each ; any seven of 
your magistrates may get al] this 
done. But listen to one thing 
more—the disturbed district is to 
pay the expense of the whole. 
Gentlemen, I have trespassed 
Jong-upon your attention; but I 
hope, from the tranquil state of 
your county, that I have not un- 
aptly chosen the present season for 
making these observations. See 
‘the necessity of some public dis- 


~ eussion of those subjects, in order 


to extinguish all exaggeration and 


531 


misrepresentation. I need not 
travel far back for a curious in- 
stance. I have seen to my surprise, 
in The Courier newspaper, a story 
of myself, which has been copied 
into The Pilot. It isso very short 
that I shall read it :—** Suchis the 
disturbed state of Ireland, that one 
of the Judges of Assize, upon 
the Leinster circuit, Mr. Justice 
Fletcher, in coming from Kilkenny 
to Clonmel, was pelted by stones 
in the town of Callan, and owed 
his safety to the dragoons that es- 
corted him.’ 

When I reached Waterford, I 
was still more surprised to see one 
newspaper lamenting that I had 
been ‘ shot at,” but another pro- 
tested that it was all a gross false- 
hood. Now, what was the truth ? 
As I passed through Callan, an es- 
cort of a few dragoons attended 
me. This escort, by-the-by, is one 
of the mischiefs of those alarms, a 
mischief which never occurs in 
England. There, the Gentlemen of 
consideration in the county come 
out to meet the Judge, with led 
horses and equipages, and with 
every suitable mark of respect and 
attention : not, indeed, paid to the 
Judge individually, nor desired by 
him, but an attention and respect 
due to the law, which the Judge 
comes to administer, But what 
was the case in Kilkenny? The 
High Sheriff not appearing at all, 
perhaps as a duty beneath him, or 
for some other reason; the Sub- 
Sheriff unwilling enough to be 
burdened with the trouble, and 
anxious to get rid of us; two or 


‘three miserable Bailiffs, mounted 


upon wretched little horses, bran- 

dishing an enormous length of 

halbert, resembling so many Cos- 

sacks in every thing but utility, 
2M 2 i 


532 


and attended by an escort of four 
or five dragoons, (for the Sheriff 
is not at the expense of paying the 
dragoons.) Indeed, where needy 
or penurious High Sheriffs are no- 
minated, and where the office of 
Sub-Sheriff becomes an affair of 
indirect management, an improper 
and inefficient attendance upon 
the Circuit Judges is generally to 
be expected. However, thus at- 
tended, (or rather unattended) we 
drove through Callan; when a 
boy, about seven years old, flung 
a stone idly, either at the Sub- 
Sheriff, or at the dragoons, or both, 
This was the entire outrage. I 
did not hear of it, until long after- 
wards, when the newspaper para- 
graphs led me to the inquiry ; but 
my servants are ready to vouch the 
fact upon oath, This story, with 
prodigious exaggeration, has been 
since officiously circulated through- 
out the empire in order to show, 
that this country is in such a state 
of disturbance, that the going 
Judge of Assize was pelted with 
stones, or shot at, and in immi- 
nent danger of his life.. Cau any 
justance more strongly. illustrate 
the propriety, nay, even the ne- 
cessity, of a full and unreserved 
statement of the true and actual 
condition of Ireland, than the ex- 
traordinary currency which this 
paltry fabrication has received, and 
the avidity with which it has been 
magnified into a momentous and 
alarming event. 

Gentlemen, I may, perhaps, be 
warranted in feeling a personal in- 
dignation at the mischievous abuse 
_of my name, thus attempted, for 
the purpose of vilifyimg the coun- 
try; and, possibly, this impres- 
sion may have partly led me to 
enter into the copious details and 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


observations with which IF have 
this day troubled you. 


Gentlemen, if you should feel. 


that any of these observations are 
founded in truth and reason, you 
will give me, at least, the credit 
of upright motives for those, from 
which you may differ. I can have 
no other motive, indeed, than a 
hope of doing some public good, 
by inciting other persons to useful 
and meritorious actions. Other 
Judges have very frequently, and 
with great propriety, charged va~ 
rious Grand Juries upon the ge- 
neral state of this country, its dis- 
turbances, and the cause of its 
commotion; and some of them 
have ascribed those disturbances 
and commotions to a general spirit 
of disaffection and sedition. If I 
have a very different and far more 
consolatory view of the same sub- 
ject it cannot be improper or un- 
becoming my functions, to take 
the like opportunity of stating my 
judicial opinions, of enumerating 
the several causes, which in my 
fixed judgment have generated 
those disturbances, and have re- 
tarded peace and prosperity in this 
country ; and distinctly pointing 
out the remedies and _ correctives 
proper for terminating all those 
mischiefs, and allaying all discon- 
tents. These considerations will, 
I trust, vindicate as well the mo- 
tives as the propriety of my con- 
duct in this respect, through every 
scrutiny, and against every cavil. 
Gentlemen, you will uow retire 
to your Jury room, and there dis- 
pose of such -bills, and other offi- 


cial business, as shall come before 
you. Let all your private affairs, 


your settlements with tenants, your 
canvassing of freeholders, and such 
occupations, be postponed to ano- 


a a 


ISCELLANIES. 


ther opportunity. Be punctual 
and diligent, rather, indeed for 
your own sakes than for mine. 
You will be the sooner released 
from duty ; but as for me, I must, 
at all events, remain here during 
the allotted period of time. I have 
addressed you very much at large, 
with great sincerity of heart, with 
an earnest desire for your in- 
terests, and those of the public; 
and, may I hope, not wholly 
without effect, 


THEOLOGICAL LITERATURE AT 
CAMBRIDGE. 


From Mr. Dyer’s History of that 
University. 


This, perhaps, might be the 
place for considering theological 
literature: but, however interest- 
ing, it would introduce more con- 
troversy, and must be more mul- 
tifarious than suits our brevity : 
‘besides, theological matters will be 
occasionally interspersed through- 
out this history, and in some mea- 
‘sure, have beén anticipated al- 
ready ; the Jess, therefore, need 
be introduced here; the leading 
theological doctrines, on which 
the Reformation of the sixteenth 
century turned, being the same as 
those taught by Wickliffe, in the 
fourteenth, These doctrines being 
those afterwards maintained by 
Calvin, in his Institutions, con- 
cerning “ the knowledge of God 
the Creator,” and “ the know- 
ledge of God the Redeemer,” have 
been since called Calvinistic. For 
though Calvin’s Institutions con- 
tain but little new, yet, being a 
judicious compilation of St. Au- 
gustine’s works, so far as the 


533 


doctrines of Grace, Faith, Justi- 
fication, Sanctification, and Pre- 
destination go, these several points 
were called after him Calvinism. 
He became the great doctor of his 
age. O le grand homme! Il 
n’y a ancien a comparer a lui. IL 
asi bienintendu l’escriture. Solus 
Calvinus in Theologicis : exclaims 
even Joseph Scaliger. 

Whether Calvin was so great or 
good a man, as it was the fashion 
of the times to consider him, 
making no part of our inquiry, it 
is not necessary to deliver an ex- 
plicit opinion: suffice it, that the 
doctrines maintained by him were 
those taught in England as’ the 
doctrines of the Reformation; 
and, of course, were the theoloe 
gical doctrines of the University 
of Cambridge. 

The Reformed, at first; or the 
pretended reformed, as the French 
Catholics used to call them, al- 
most all favoured the doctrines of 
Calvin, and prided themselves in 
having as good a uniformity as the 
Church of Rome itself, that had 
taunted them with having no re- 
gular, uniform belief. They ac- 
cordingly published a concord of 
Faith, a Corpus Confessionum : 
these being all Calvinistic, and the 
confession of the Church ‘of Eng- 
land being one among them, it 
follows, that the Church of Eng- 
land was, at the time, Calvinistic, 
To this may be added, what Mr. 
Collins says, and with truth, in a 
discourse of freethinking, ‘ that 


our priests, for many years after 


the Reformation, were generally 
Calvinists or Predestinarians, is 
evident from the Bibles printed in 
queen Elizabeth’s time, to which 
are often added an apology for 
predestination, answering the com- 


534 


mon objections of Atheists, Deists, 
Socinians, and Libertines, against 
the saving doctrine of the Gospel ; 
. from the suffrage of the divines of 
Great Britain, delivered by them 
to the Synod of Dort, March 16th, 
1619, as the sense of the Church 
of England ; where the five points, 
as they are called, are all deter- 
mined on the Calvinistical side, 
agreeably to the decisions of the 
holy Synod ; and lastly, from all 
their books, to the time of bishop 
Laud.”’ The writers differed about 
Episcopacy and Presbyterianism ; 
but, in general, they agreed about 
Predestination. 

That this was the doctrine taught 
at Cambridge, appears not only 
from. the general tenor of the 
writings of their divines, at the 
Reformation, but more particu- 
larly from the decisions in parti- 
cular controversies, that were af- 
terwards agitated in the University, 
and from several letters among the 
English MSS. in the public library 
written at the time of the Refor- 
mation, at Cambridge; among 
which might be uoticed those of 
Bradford the martyr, Cranmer, 
and Ridley, all of whom were of 
Cambridge, and all of whose writ- 
ings breathe Calvinism. Indeed, 
ut the time alluded to, Freewillers 
were persecuted as heretics. 

From the time of Archbishop 
Land, in the reign of James I. the 
theology of our universities took 
an Arminian turn. There is no 
evidence, indeed, that James him- 
self ever madea formal renuncia- 
tion of his Calvinistic creed ; but 
it was his interest to elevate the 
Arminians: so Arminianism gained 
ascendancy at Cambridge; and 
continued to do so through suc- 
cessive reigns : but, further, who- 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


ever peruses the above Discourse 
on Freethinking, by Mr. Collins, 
and Memoirs -of the Life and 
Writings of Mr. Willian Whis- 
ton, written by himself, (both men 
of learning themselves, and of 
Cambridge,) will see abundant 
proof, that, be the public creed in 
an university what it may, men of 
learning will often choose to have 
a creed of their own; and that 
philosophy and mathematics have 
a tendency to swerve from strict 
Orthodoxy. Nothing is more cer- 
tain, than that many of the learned 
men of Cambridge have not shaped 
their conceptions to the creeds of 
either Calvin or Arminius: but 
the general theological literature 
of the place may be referred to the 
five points, as they are called, ac- 
cording to the theories of one or 
other of. those doctors. For the 
last century, Free-will bas de- 
cidedly triumphed: accordingly, 
‘Tillotsons and Sherlocks, &c. be- 
-came their favourite divines. The 
writer, who more professedly and 
clearly stated the five points, ac- 
cording to the system of the Ar- 
minians, or Freewillers, .is Dr. 
Whitby, who flourished in the 
middle of the last century : and 
this must suffice for the Theolo- 
gical Literature of Cambridge. 


UNIVERSITY OF CHARKOW. 


From Klaproth’s Travels in the 
Caucasus and Georgia, translated 
by F. Shobert.] 


Charkow has become better 
known abroad in consequence of 
the university founded there by the 
present emperor; but this mea- 
sure does not seem to have rendered 


MISCELLANLES. 


the place more flourishing: for, 
excepting some public buildings 
which have been repaired for the 
use of the university, no change of 
consequence has taken place here, 
aud the number of inhabitants, 
amounting to 6,000, has not in- 
creased in any considerable degree. 
‘Among the professors of Char- 
kow I found some Germans well 
known by their works, but who 
seemed to me not to be exactly in 
their element here. This observa- 
tion applies to most of the Ger- 
manus, who, when no longer young, 
emigrate to Russia and enter into 
the service of the Crown, if they 
are not appointed to situations in 
Petersburg and Moskwa. It is 
however in some measure their 
own fault. Many of them, for in- 
stance, neglect te learn the Russian 
language, “under the idea that they 
have no occasion for i it, and expect 
the natives to converse with them 
ina foreign idiom. This is un- 
reasonable ; for, when a man re- 
sides in a country aud receives a sa- 
lary from the government of that 
country, he ought certainly to take 
the trouble to learn its language. 
Again, the Germans would have 
every thing to proceed in Russia. 
just as it does in their own coun- 
try, and most of them insist on 
this point with such obstinacy as 
to excite the hatred of the Russians. 
They also in general think them- 
selves wiser and better than their 
new countrymen, and in betraying 
these sentiments to the latter they 
prove that they are neither the one 
nor the other. This conduct occa- 
sions circumstances extremely un- 
pleasant to themselves; but in the 
Russians, who are accustomed to 
take things more easily, it creates 
contempt and aversion for these 


535 


strangers. I have often wondered 
in silence at the blindness of self- 
conceited foreigners, who fancied 
themselves esteemed by all, and 
perceived not that wherever they 
appeared they were the objects of 
universal derision. In my opinion, 
therefore, only such young Ger- 
mans should go to Russia, as are 
yet capable of adapting themselves 
to the way of thinking and acting 
in that country. 

The building appropriated to the 
university is spacious, and accord= 
ing to report is about to be still 
further enlarged; but the number 
of the students would be very small 
had it not been augmented by a 
recent ordinance of the emperor, 
according to which no pérson shall 
be appointed to any civil employ- 
ment unless he has studied at some. 
Russian university, nor any indivi- 
dual without.a previous examina- 
tion in the sciences be promoted to 
a staff officer, or from a collegiate 
counsellor to a counsellor of state. . 

The idea of founding an univer- 


" sity at Charkow was not of itself a 


bad one, because many opulent 
gentry whose sons might have be- 
nefitted by it resided in that vici- 
nity. But in Russia there is yet too 
little taste for learning, and the old 
French mode of education is still 
too fashionable; on which account 
people of rank and fortune very 
seldom avail themselves of the ad- 
vantages offered by universities and 
other seminaries. It was likewise 
an exceedingly injudicious step to 
attempt to introduce knowledge 
into Russia by means of foreigners, r 
and to raise a fabric which requires 
the labour of ages, as expeditiously 
as a triumphal arch may be patch- 
ed up. The only method of effec- 
tually promoting the diffusion of 


536 


science in Russia. would have been 
to have sent young Russians who 
had distinguished themselves in the 
ordinary schools to some good se- 
minary in Germany, and thence 
to an university where they. might 
have prepared themselves for their 
destined career. Such persons as 
these, at their return, would cer- 
tainly have furnished the best 
teachers for the institutions for the 
promotion of learning. 

At present, on the contrary, the 
whole course of instruction from 
the normal schools upwards is ra- 
dically faulty, because the encyclo- 
pedian method of teaching so pre- 
valent in Germany has been intro- 
duced ; by which method the pupil 
learns a little of every thing but no- 
thing thoroughly, and at most ac- 
quires an historical notion of each 
science, which in the end proves of 
no further use to him, and which 
he very soon forgets. As long as 
the sciences have been cultivated in 
Russia, the mathematical have been 
considered as best adapted to the 


diffusion of knowledge in the coun- — 


try; but it was long since justly 
remarked by Schlozer, that no na- 
tion in the world was ever yet res- 
-. cued from barbarism by the mathe- 
matics, Nature changes not her 
course ; and it is by the arts and 
sciences, by the belles lettres and 
poetry, that the Greeks and Ro- 
‘mans, the Italians, French, Eng- 
lish and Germans attained to so 
high a degree of civilization. 

Another almost insurmountable 
obstacle which will long prevent 
Russia from making any progress 
-in the seiences,. lies in the political 
constitution. As there is no mid- 
-dle-class in this country, the whole 
-nation is divided into two. parts, 
masters and slaves; and at present 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1514. 


in another way, into persons who 
are in the service of the state and 
such as are not. To the latter be- 
long the vassals and tradesmen, 
who have neither inclination nor 
opportunity to cultivate their 
minds. The others are much too 
anxious to obtain honours and titles, 
which the service alone confers, to 
devote much time to the sciences. 
Every one strives at as early an age 
as possible to procure an appoint- 
ment under the crown, for which 
he needs nothing but a good re- 
commendation, and an acquaint- 
ance with the Russian style of bu- 
siness and the laws of the country. 
He has no encouragement to study 
the sciences, of which he knows 
nothing, and for which he thinks 
that he has no occasion. Till, then, 
a middle class of citizens shall arise 
in Russia, no real diffusion of know- 
ledge can be reasonably expected. 


AccouUNT oF TSCHERKASSK, AND 
THE Don Cossacks. 


From the Same. 


Tscherkassk, the capital of. the 
Don Cossacks, is seated on the 
right shore of the Don, upon an 
island formed by the Akssai branch. 
We arrived at this place towards 
evening of the Ist of November, 
and took up our quarters in a 
roomy wooden house, the owner of 
which behaved with great civility. 
Since our departure from St, Peters- 
burgh we had travelled 1,947 wersts 
or 257 German miles. Tscher- 
kassk differs from all other towns 


in the mode of building; for, on 


account of the annual inundations, 
which commonly last from April 
to June, most of the houses of the 
town are erected upon high -poles, 


MISCELLANITIES. 


so that when the inundationis over, 
there is a space under each where 


cattle are frequently kept. In most 


of the streets are lofty wooden 
bridges which run along the mid- 
dle of them, and to which a smaller 
bridge leads from the door of each 
house. Where this is not the case 
the inhabitants are obliged, during 
the time of the inundation, to step 
immediately out of their houses 
into a boat, when going about their 
ordinary business. Hence it is 
evident that this town is by no 


- Means adapted to riding either in 


a carriage or on horseback. 

On the Don itself, where the 
ground is rather higher and where 
nothing is to be feared from the 
water, are situated the Gymnasium, 
some other buildings belonging to 
the government, and the principal 
church. The shops are very spa- 
cious and-well arranged, aud fur- 
nished with all sorts of domestic 
commodities, as also with most of 
the foreign productions that are 
subservient to the convenience of 
life. In consequence of the proxi- 
mity of Taganrog and the Krym 
the place is in particular abun- 
dantly supplied with articles of 
Greek and Turkish merchandise, 
which are sold at very moderate 
prices. [ remarked many shops 
with iron and brass wares, woollen 
cloth of home and foreign manu- 
facture, tea, sugar, coffee, wines 
and other strong liquors. 

To a stranger visiting Tscher- 
kassk for the first time, it is a 
striking spectacle to finda city peo- 


_pled by Cossacks alone, and where 


all the male inhabitants wear the 
same costume, which consists of a 
blue Cossack coat turned up with 
red. Even great part of the fo- 
reigners resident here adopt this 


537 


dress, which looks very neat. Be- 
sides the Cossacks, properly so 
called, the Tartars, who are upon 
the same footing as the Cossacks, 
occupy a whole suburb, and have 
likewise a well-fitted-up wooden 
messdshet. 

The inundations, which leave 
behind in the streets a great quan- 
tity of mud, and in many places 
large standing pools, whence issue 
pernicious exhalations, render the 
situation of the town extremely un- 
healthy ; for which reason New 
Tscherkassk has been begun ona 
branch of the Don, a German mile 
from the present town, and is said 
to be at this time ready for the re- 
ception of inhabitants. Those of 
the old town, who will be in some 
measure indemnified for the ex- 
pense thus occasioned, are all to 
remoye to New Tscherkassk ; so 
that in half a century, perhaps, no 
vestiges of the present place will 
remain. 

Tscherkassk was founded in 
1570 by the Cossacks, the year 
after the Turks had undertaken 
their fruitlessexpedition from Asow 
against Astrachan, and the former 
town had been almost entirely de. 
stroyed by the explosion of a pow-. 
der-magazine set on fire by light- 
ning. The origin of the Cossacks 
themselves is an historical problem 
which has hitherto been by no 
means satisfactorily solved. This 
name first occurs in Constantine 
Porphyrogenneta (about A.D. 948), 


who places the province of Kasa- 


chia among the countries lying 


-beyond the Ckuban, as appears 
from the following passage :—** On 


the eastern side of the Palus Mzo- 
tis several rivers empty themselves 
into it, as the Tanais, which comes 
from Ssarkel; the Chorakul, in 


538 


which: the Oxian fishes (ro Bepgn- 
rizovy) are taken; likewise some 
other rivers, as-the Bal, Burlik, 
Chadir, and many more. But the 
mouth of the Palus Mexotis is also 
called Burlik, and goes into the 
Pontus. Here is the Bosphorus, 
on which stands the town named 
Tamatarcha, The above-men- 
tioned mouth is eighteen miles 
broad. In the middle of these 
eighteen ‘miles lies a large flat 
island called Atech. The river 
Ukruch which separates Sichia 
(Znx:a) from Tamatarcha, is 18 or 
20 miles from the latter. Sichia 
extends about 300 miles from the 
Ukruch, to the river Nikopsis, on 
which also is situated a town of the 
same name, Beyond Sichia lies 
the country of Papagai, beyond 
Papagia Kasachia, beyond Kasa- 
chia Mount Caucasus, and beyond 
the Caucasus the country of the 
Alans.” The inhabitants of Kasa- 
chia were consequently neighbours 
of the Sichs or Eastern Tscherkes- 
sians, and themselves Tscherkes- 
sians ; for'this nation is still called 
by its neighbours, the Ossetes, Ka- 
sach or Kessek, Ibniel Vardi, an 
‘Arabian geographer, who lived and 
wrote about 1230, mentions a peo- 
ple called Keschek in the Cau- 
casus, and cannot sufficiently extol 
the beauty of their women, on 
which subject he breaks forth into 
the warmest praises of the Al- 
mighty. This exactly applies to 
the -Tscherkessian women, who 
are still accounted the most beau- 
tiful in all Asia. Massudi, an- 
other Arabian, who wrote near 
two centuries earlier, about A.D. 
947, says that many Mohamme- 
dan merchants came every year to 
Trebisonde, on the sea of Constan- 
tinople, from Rum (Anatolia), 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


-have 


employed. 


1S 14. 


Armenia, and the land of Kaschek ; 
but it is a question whether the 
Tscherkessians are here meant, as 
he has not more precisely described 
the situation of their country. It 
might be that at this early period 
they carried their slaves thither to 
market, as they lately did to Ana- 
pa, Dsugodshuk-Ckala, and other 
ports of the Black Sea. Be this as 
it may, so much at least is certain, 
that the Tscherkessians first bore 
the name of Kasuach, and it is very 
probable that from them it may 
been transferred to other 
neighbouring nations who led the 
same kind of life as they did. Some 
writers have indeed asserted ‘that 
Ckasack in the Turco-Tartar dia- 
lects signifies a robber, but this is 
erroneous ; a sledge indeed is call- 
ed Ckasack, but it will scarcely be 
contended that the name can be 
thence derived. It is likewise re~ 
markable that in later times the 
Russian Cossacks’ were termed 
Tscherkessians, and that both ap- 
pellations were indiscriminately 


Of all the’ different - Cossacks 


‘those of Little Russia are the most 


ancient ; for their origin datesfrom 
1340, after the Poles had reduced 
Red Russia under their dominion. 
It is probable that, on this event, 
many Russians emigrated from that 
country in order to seek an asylum 


‘lower downthe Dujeper, wherethey 


intermingled with the Tartars and 


‘Tscherkessians ; for, in general the 


Cossacks are ofa much moreslender 


“make than the other Russians, and 
‘their features upon the whole more 


handsome and expressive. The 
invasions of Russia by the Tartars, 
and in particular the destruction of 


~Kiew in 1415, increased’ the num- 


ber of these refugees, who now ex~ 


MISCELLANIES. 


tended to the Bug and the Dnies- 
ter. Those who resided beyond 
the cataracts of the Dnjeper now 
received the name of Saporogians, 
and these were the most powerful 
tribe. Thus, though the Little 
Russian Cossacks had long existed, 
it was not till late that they were 
distinguished by this appellation. 
During the reign of the grand- 
prince Iwan Wassiljewitsch [. the 
Tartar Cossacks first make their 
appearance: they were afterwards 
divided into those of Ordinsk and 
Asow. ‘There were likewise Cos- 
sacks who were in the immediate 
service of certain Tartar princes ; 
and it is possible enough that they 
may have been originally body- 
guards of Tscherkessians. Thus 
Wassili Iwanowitsch, son of the 
prince just mentioned, had in his 
seryice Cossacks, whom he often 
employed in missions to the Krym. 
The Ordinsk Cossacks had their 
name from being dependant on 
the Great Orda, the chief settle- 
ment of the Tartars on the Wolga, 
as were the Asow Cossacks on 
Asow, consequently on the Turks, 
who in 1471 made themselves 
masters of that town. 

In 1500 Agus Tscherkass and 
Karabai were the chiefs of the 
Asow Cossacks, who inhabited the 
country between Asow and the 
Russian frontiers; and these seem 
to have intermingled most with 
their neighbours’ the Tscherkes- 
sians; for from that time the 
terms Tscherkessian and Cossack 
became synonymous. It is not 
surprising that they should retain 
their language and religion, for 
the Russians seem still to consti- 
tute the greater part of the nation. 
In later, times we have a striking 
instance of a similar intermix- 


539 


ture; for about sixty years ago 
the Grebensk Cossacks on the 
Terek had so blended themselves 
with the Tschetschenzes and other 
mountaineers as scarcely to be 
distinguished from them; but 
they still retained the Russian lan- 
guage, although they had taken 
foreign wives. 

The origin of the state of the 
Don Cossacks dates not much 
earlier than 1570, for many re- 
fugees had some time before set- 
tled on the Don and its branches; 
but it was not till after the build- 
ing of Tscherkassk that their po-. 
litical constitution was settled. 
The Zar Iwan Wassiljewitsch, on 
occasion of the expedition of the 
Turks against Astrachan in 1569, 
is said to have ordered out against 
them 5,000 Saporogians from 
among the Tscherkessians (Cos- 
sacks) residing on the Dnjeper, 
under the conduct of Prince Mich- 
ael Wyschnewetskii, who, in con- 
junction with those established on 
the Don, gained a complete vic- 
tory over the Turks, It is related 
that the greater part of these 5,000 
men remained near the Don, and 
in concert with the Cossacks there 
founded the city of Tscherkassk ; 
where, after the manner of the 
Saporogians, they lived a long 
time without wives. Their losses 
were supplied by stragglers and 
unmarried men from the first co- 
lonies of the Don Cossacks. The 
troubles which soon afterwards 


‘broke out in Russia contributed to 


augment their numbers; they ex- 
tended their possessions to the 
Donez, the Medwediza, the Cho- 
per and the Busuluk, and made 
the town of Tscherkassk their 
capital. 

These Cossacks soon became 


540 


dangerous to their neighbous, so 
that it was found necessary to 
flatter them, and to gain them by 
‘presents, to prevent them from 
committing depredations and driv- 
ing away the flocks in time of 
peace, and in war to secure the 
aid of such brave and serviceable 
troops. At present all the Cos- 
sacks pay implicit obedience to 
the crown, and are as faithful 
subjects as any in the empire. 
Content with little, they patiently 
endure every kind of hardship; 
but they are the first in war wher- 
ever there is an opportunity for 
‘plunder. Their country is not, 
‘strictly speaking, a Russian pro- 
vince, but has its peculiar govern- 
ment and constitution, and is under 
an Ataman or commander in chief, 
who on all occasions that arise 
communicates directly with St. 
Petersburg. This has inspired 
‘them with a manly love of free- 
dom which unfortunately is not to 
be found in the other Russians; 
but nevertheless perfect submis- 
sion to the orders of their supe- 
riors prevails among them. 

The fertility of” the country, 
and their whole establishment, 
render them but little disposed to 
pursue agriculture with assiduity, 
and they grow only just so much 
corn as they require for their own 
consumption. Un the other hand 
the vine is largely cultivated along 
‘the whole of the Don, and they 
make several truly excellent sorts 
of wine, which when not adal- 
‘terated are equal to the light 
French wines. Here is likewise 
produced a kind of champagne, 
_whieh under the name of Sym- 
lianskii, is sent all over Russia; 
but it is commonly debased with 
potash, and’ produces head-ache 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


and disorders of the stomach, I 


here drank a light sort of red wine, 


which nearly resembles the Petit 
Bourgogne, and was of excellent 
flavour. Of this‘I took with me 
at my departure a half-anker ; but 
it froze at a temperature of no 
lower than five degrees, so that I 
could use it no other way than 
mulled, - 

The women of Tscherkassk 
may upon the whole be pronounced 
handsome, and appear very showy, 
especially on holidays, with their . 
half oriental costume. The use 
of paint is common at this place, ~ 
as it is all over Russia; but here I 
think I observed this disguise on 
the faces of middle-aged females 
only. Theyoung women and girls 
have a fresh complexion, and seem 
to employ few artificial means of 
improving their natural beauty. 

The principal church is one of 
the most remarkable objects in the 
town, not only on account of its 
architecture, but for the prodigious 
quantity of gold, silver, and jew- 
els, especially pearls, which it con- 
tains. All these treasures formed 
part of the booty which the Cos- 
sacks have made in different wars, 
and particularly in Poland. Be- 
sides a multitude of images of 
saints wrought in gold, or over- 
laid with that metal, which ane 
adorned with the largest and most 


_ costly stones, you here see an altar- 


piece of considerable height and 
breadth, studded all over with 
pearls, many of which are of the 
largest size and finest quality. 
There is likewise more gold and 
silver coin among the Cossacks 
than any where else in Russia. 


Many of the widows of people of 


“distinction have whole pots fall 


of ducats lying in their houses, - 


MISCELLANIES. 


which pass from father to sou un- 
diminished, and commonly with- 
out ever being counted. 

_ Since the foundation of the uni- 
versity of Charkow, the Gymna- 
sium at Tscherkassk has been 
placed on a better footing ; and I 
must own that I scarcely ex- 
pected to find so good a seminary 
among the Cossacks; During my 
stay there was a public examina- 
tion which was highly creditable 
to the institution; and truth 
obliges me to declare that it may 
vie with any other in Russia. The 
Cossacks are quick of apprehen- 
sion; they have shrewd under- 
standings, and are not deficient in 
Asiatic acuteness, This circum- 
stance of itself evinces that they 
are not of pure Russian descent. 
They are much addicted to intoxi- 
cation, but are ashamed to suffer 
its consequences to be publicly 
seen, which is not the case in the 
rest of Russia; for there, when a 
man of quality reels along the 
streets after a debauch, no. one 
takes the least notice of it, neither 
does it cast the slightest imputa- 
tion on his character. The people 
of Tscherkassk choose rather to 
drink to excess at home, and the 
fair sex make no scruple to partake 
in these Bacchanalian orgies. 

The little town of Nachtschi- 
wan, built since the year 1780 by 
the Armenians who have emi- 
grated from the Krym, is only 28 
wersts from Tscherkassk. The 
road thither crosses the Akssai, 
and then leads on the right side of 
the Don past dangerous ravines, 
in which run small streams that 
are dry in summer. I cannot de- 
scribe what an agreeable impres- 
sion was made upon me by this 
perfectly regular and handsome 


541 


place, and the great order which 
prevails there; it were to be 
wished that many such Armenian 
towns might be founded in other’ 
parts of the Russian empire. 
Nachtschiwan signifies new set 
tlement, and has been thus named 
after a town of Armeniay where, 
says tradition, Noah, on descend- 
ing from Mount Arrarat, first built 
himself a habitation. The shops 
here are particularly worthy of 
notice; they form a long row, and 
are stocked with all kinds of com- 
modities. In front of them runs 
a broad and completely covered’ 
passage, which is lighted from 
above by windows, and has, on 
account of its height and elegance, 
an imposing appearance. Ac- 
cording to the Asiatic custom, the 
mechanics work in their shops, 
and all the persons of the same 
trade live near one another; so 
that you here see a row of gold- 
smiths, there another of bakers, 
tailors, &c. Nachtschiwan is 
moreover a very populous and 
lively place. 

My host, who was then chief 
magistrate (Golowa ), took a plea- 
sure in conducting me about every 
where, and showed me in the 
town-house the licence for build- 
ing the town confirmed by the 
empress Catherine II., which, 
written in the Armenian language 
and in large characters, adorns the 
Court of Justice. Colonel Awra- 
mow, an Armenian by birth, has 
rendered great services to the 
town, and was one of the original 
founders. At his house | met 
with two Armenian archiman- 
drites, who were on the way to 
the celebrated convent of Etsch- 
miadsin, near Eriwan. At night 
we had a traly cheerful ball, at 


542 


which. however but few Arme- 
nian females were present, because 
they live very retired, and seldom 
show themselves to strangers. 

I returned the following day 
from Nachtschiwan to Tscher- 
kassk, where I stayed but a few 
hours, and immediately made an 
excursion among the Calmucks 
settled on the opposite shore of the 
Don. These, like the Dona Cos- 
sacks, to whom they are accounted 
to belong, are divided into regi- 
ments of 500 men, each of which 
is under a colonel and major (Jes- 
saul). Only one company of these 
Calmucks, under a Ssotnik, was 
encamped here in their ordinary 
felt tents or jurtes, and they ap- 
peared to be in indigent circum- 
stances, These Calmuck Cos- 
sacks have by right their pasturage 
between’ the Don, the river Ssal, 
and the great Manytsch, and are 
totally distinct from the Wolga 
Cossacks in the government of 
Astrachan. 


On the Distribution of the Inhabi- 
tants of Russia. Translated by 
T. C. Hermann, from the Me- 
moirs of the Imperial Academy 
of Sciences of St. Petersburgh. 


Distribution according to the Na- 
tions. 


The total population of a coun- 


try makes us acquainted with its 
physical. force;. the distribution 
of that population gives us_ its 
moral force. : 
Those people who are sprung 
from the same origin usually speak 
the same language, and have the 
“same manners and customs. They 
understand one. another, resemble 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1Si4. 


one another, and consider, them- 
selves as members of. the same 
family. The more savage or bar- 
barous a people is, the more does 
this difference influence its con- 
duct towards strangers. It is very 
dificult for Government to efface 
these characteristic distinctions, in 
order to establish the necessary: 
union in a political body composed 
of different nations. The pro- 
gress of knowledge certainly di- 
minishes the effect of these na- 
tional distinctions. Hence it hap- 
pens that the higher ranks in all 
nations have a considerable resemm- 
blance to each other: but know- 
ledge is not easily diffused among 
the lower orders of society. The 
most enlightened governments have 
endeavoured to destroy these dis- 
tinctions. Russia has at all times 
followed this great principle. The 
new divisions of France had the 
same object. England has at last 
admitted the Scotch and the Irish 
into her Parliament. Dig 
Religion for a long time had a 
striking effect upon politics. From 
the end of the 15th century to 
that of the 17th the character of 
the politics of cabinets was reli- 
gious. The 18th century bears the 
character of the mercantile sys- 
tem: and that of the 19th is re- 
volutionary. Various governments 
have adopted the principles of 
toleration; but m some states it is 
political, without being religious ; 
in others religious but not political. 
It is only in France, in Prussia, 
and in Russia, that it bears the 
double character of religion and 
politics, . 
The distribution of population 
according to the nations is one of 


the most interesting statistical in- 


quiries, The farmer is attached 


MISCEL 


to his fields, because upon them 
he has,lavished his labours, and the 
fruit of his savings. These fields 
are the only sources of riches, and 
consequently the possessors of 
them become by degrees the ab- 
solute masters of those that have 
none. Manufactures and com- 
merce open a new source of riches 
independent of the territorial pro- 
perty. A third class of citizens 
interposes itself between the la- 
bourer of the fields and the pro- 
prietors of estates. They are 
justly called the third estate. They 
belong to the whole world. Know- 
ledge and the arts friendly to li- 
berty, comfort, and tranquillity 
spread with the greatest facility in 
this class. The want of the third 
estate stops the progress of know- 
ledge among a people of slaves; 
and the German nations, notwith- 
standing their feudal system, were 
only more fortunate in possessing 
this third estate some ages before 
other nations. » The nobility and 
the clergy form a political body 
between the sovereign and the 
nation. Their number, their pro- 
perty, their privileges, require the 
greatest attention in order to be 
able to judge of the moral force of 
monarchies. The great armies 
kept up by all nations have esta- 
blished a military system in the 
midst of peace. This. system, 
brought to perfection since the 
time of Louis XIV. and Frederick 
II., has destroyed the finances, and 
overturned several states. 
Formerly there were various 
states in Europe in which the so- 
‘yereign was limited by the privi- 
leges. of the people. Those pro- 
vinces .which had preserved par- 
tichlar rights sometimes rendered 


s 


LANIES 545 
the operations of government more 
slow and more difficult, 

The origia of natious, then, re- 

ligion, the different orders. of so- 
ciety, and the particular rights of 
certain provinces, are the prin- 
cipal points of view under which 
we are about to contemplate the 
total population of Russia. 
Ethnography makes researches 
into the origin of people, and the 
smallest tribe is classed apart, pro- 
vided it exhibits national diffe- 
rences. 
. The writer on political statistics 
attends to these differences only 
when they have a marked effect 
upon the happiness of the state. . 

Under the first point of view 
Russia contains nearly a hundred 
different nations; under the se- 
cond, European Russia includes 
only three nations, the Sclavoni- 
ans, Finns, and ‘Tartars. We 
might indeed include the inhabi- 
tants of Caucasus; but they are 
not numerous. Siberia, besides 
the Finns and Tartars, includes 
likewise the Samojedes, and the 
people of the Mongole and Ame- 
rican race. But this population is 
only in its infancy. 

1. The centre of European Rus- 
sia is inhabited by the Russians. 
On the west and south-west are 
found the Poles. We shall not 
uselessly multiply the subdivisions 
of the Sclavonian race by stating 
particularly the inhabitants of 
Great and Little Russia, the Cos- 
sacks, Serbes, Wlachians, Alba- 
nois, Arnautes, Bulgarians, &c. 
which occur as foreigners or colo- 
nists in the governments of the 
south. How many subdivisions. of 
this kind might be made in France 
and England, . - ' 


‘544 


9. All the north of Russia, from 
Finland, by Archangel, Olonetz, 
Petersburgh, Novgorod, Wologda, 
Waetka; and Perm, is inhabited 
by Finlanders. Their numerous 
tribes are spread over the west and 
the east. In the west, by Esth- 
lande and Livonia, as far as Cour- 
land; inthe east, by Kasan, Nige- 
gorod, Simbirsk, Resan, Tambow, 
Orenburg, Saratow. They have 
passed the Oural, and are spread 
in the government of 'Tobolsk. 

3. The Tartars occupy the south 
of Russia and of Siberia; the 
Tartars of Kasan, of Astracan, of 
the Crimea, of Caucasus; the 
Tartars of Tobolsk, of Tschoulym, 
Buchares, Teleutes, Abinzes on 
the Ob, the Tschoulym and the 
Tom; foreign Tartars of Chiwa, 
of Persia, of Turquestan ; Noga- 
ens in the Crimea and on the 
Couban, Baschkines, Metscher- 
jaeques, and several other tribes 
mixed with the Tartars and the 
Finns, : 

The inhabitants of Caucasus are 
classed apart, but chiefly for the 
purposes of ethnography. 

1. The Samojedes are the first 
nation of Northern Siberia. Their 
tribes extend from the Frozen 
Ocean along the Jenisei, as far as 
Baikal, and stretch from the Ob 
very far into the eastern parts of 
Siberia. 

2. Their neighbours are the 
American tribes, the Tsuktsches, 
the Kamtschadales, and the mha- 
bitants of the Aleoutes and Cou- 
riles Archipelagos. 

3. In the south of Siberia occur 
different tribes of the people called 
Mongoles. 

The distribution of the popula- 
tion of Russia cannot be stated 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


with the same accuracy as in Aus- 
tria, where the different nations 
have different privileges. The 
Russian government having given 
to all its subjects the same privi- 
leges, and imposed on them the 
same duties, never requires from 
the governors information respect- 
ing the national differences. Of 
consequence the statements of the 
population in 1796, 1803, and 
1804, and several other particular 
reports which I have consulted, 
give us no information on the sub- 
ject. Their principles of division 
are financial and military. The 
statements of the population of 
Siberia have more of this kind of 
facts, because they are necessary 
there in a financial point of view. 
I ought to repeat here that all my 
calculations are founded on the 
statements drawn up by order of 
government, which are always the 
most probable. I know well their 
imperfections; but I am aware 
also of the vagueness of all other 
calculations, . 

The most interesting question 
is, How much may we estimate, 
with the greatest degree of pro- 
bability, the population of the 
nations not Russian ? 

I. Poles. 

Poland in 1772, according to the 
researches of Count Tschatzki, 
a learned Polish author, had a po- 
pulation of 14 millions. Poland 
was entirely divided 23 years after 
between Austria, Prassia, and 
Russia. : 

Gallicia fell to the share of 
Austria. This province is di< 
vided into eastern and western, 
with Bukowine. An enumera- 
tion made in 1807 gives to western 
Gallicia, 


MISCELLANIES. 


Male%..... Soleiods. di CAGH12 
Females .......0c-0- 660,550 
Inhabitants ....... « 1,307,262 
To Eastern Gallicia, with 
Buckowine, 
Males... . s.cccs e000. 1,003,904 
Females .....+.+.0+ 1,922,004 


-_ Inhabitants ......+«+ 3,785,908 
The sum total is, 

Males ......-.0e240+ 2,910,616 

Females ....++++0.-- 2,580,554 


Inhabitants .......- 5,091,170 
Prussia had in the departments 
of Lithuania, Posen, Kalisch, War- 
sovia, Bialistok, and Plotz, 
Inhabitants of towns 537,074 
Inhabitants of the 
COUNLTY.++eeeseess 2,034,615 


Inhabitants ».....++ 2,571,689 


Vitebsk and Mohilew .... 
Vilna and Grodno ......- 


Mis «o.oo ai cle vein eos we 
Volhynia..... 


IPOUGL Ales cuscic 6.0 sich das 0 6 


545 


Russia had, according to Generak 
Opperman, in 1796, 
Inhabitants, at the first 

division of Poland, in 

ETE ste s vlstaelae er is 

at the second, of se 
“M7930. ois aise eee 3,749,663 
at ‘the third, of 
"ETO, siniate' es oie 


1,226,966 


1,407,402 


Inhabitants .....- -» 6,370,031 

These provinces form at present 
seven governments: Vitebsk and 
Mohilew, or White Russia; Wilna 
and Grodno, or Lithuania ; “Minsk ; 
Volhynia; and Podoline White 
Russia was acquired in 1773, the 
other governments in 1793, and | 
they were increased at the last 
division of 1795. 

The statements respecting the 
population of these governments: 
which I have consulted are, 


736,576 males 
796,633 
576,027 
568,578 
576,027 


3,253,641 


This statement does not include the females. 


2. Two tables of the total number of. inhabitants made in 1803 and 
1804 by the Minister of the Interior :— 


Males .. 
Females . 


Vitebsk fei.) Males 4 «/2 0 


Mohilew .. 


Vilna..... 


Vou. LVI. 


«+. 302,286 ; 
ead ; In 1803—Total 599,696 
243,716 
Females .. 330,624 
Males .... 403,219 
Females .. 397,240 ¢. 
Males .... 403,614 
Females .. 397,581 
Males .... 470,064 
Females ... 455,143 
Males .... 465,224 
Females .. 460,046 


In 1804—Total 674,340 
Difference 74,644 . 


In 1803—Total 800,459 


In 1804—Total 801,195 
¢ Difference 536 
¢ In’ 1803—Total 925,207 


In 1804—Total 925,270. 
Difference 63 
2N 


546 


Males .... 300,278 
Grodno ... 2 Females -. 290,782 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814.. 


¢ In 1802—Total 591,060 


Same number repeated in the table for 1804 


Males .... 438,455 
Mik... Females .. 429,938 
Females .. 426,940 
Males .... 963,700 
Females .. 519,836 
Males: .... 564,586 
Females .. 522,182 
Males .... 959,499 
Females .. 536,526 


Volhyma .. 


Males ....- 431,586 2 


Podolia... 


Males .... 579,215 
; 596,370 
Total for 1803—Males......... 


Females .. 


ececeone 


In 1803—Total 868,393 


In 1804—Total 858,526 

Difference 9,867 

¢ In 1803—Total 1,083,536: 
In 1804—Total 1,086,768 
Difference 3,232 

¢ In 1803—Total 1,092,025 


In 1804—Total 1,135,585 
Difference 44,060 
.- 3,084,501 


Females seeaereeeev ee eee eaesed 2,926,875 


Inhabitants ......eseceeseeess 3,961,376 


Total for 1804— Males .....-. 
Females ...... 


Inhabitants .... 


Aecording to these data the 
population would have gained 
111,668; but it is more probable 
that this apparent augmentation is 
the effect of repeated mistakes in 
the enumerations. The difference 
between the statement of General 
Opperman in 1796, and the popu- 
lation of 1804, is considerable, 
amounting to 305,987. In ge- 
neral the first enumerations give 
the smallest sums; but in this 
case we see the contrary. It is 
propable that during the first years 
there took place a silent emigra- 
tion, similar to what happened in 
the Tauride, an event pretty com- 
mon in countries newly occupied. 
But the difference appears too 
great to be accounted for in this 


e@eesvear 8 


veeeee 3,088,219 
aise 2,984,825 
steveceeevere 0,073,044 
way. In the ministerial state- 
ments of 1805 and 1804 it is ob- 
served, * The real number of in- 
habitants i is greater than is marked 
in these statements; for it has 
been found that the numbers given 
by the governors do not much 
exceed those which give only the 
persons comprehended in the re 
visions. We may safely add 20,000 
imhabitants to every government.” 
If we add, then, for the seven 
governments, 14 ,000, the total 
number in 1804 will he. 6,213,044 ; 
which differs by 164,987 from 
the number of inhabitants assigned 
in 1796. 
From these data Austria appears: 
to have in her Polish provinces, 


5,091,170 lube beanie. 


Prussia see eercccerscreceesees 2.372689 
Russia eeceeerenererec ee sees ease 6,213,044 


13,676,903 


MISCELLANIES. 


If we consider the imperfection 
of such enumerations, we may 
suppose the round number of 14 
millions, which Count Tschatzki 
gave in 1772. Hence it appears 
that the population of Poland is 
stationary. 

Russia received by the peace of 
Tilsit and of Vienna about 600,000 
new Polish subjects; so that the 
total number of Polish Russians 
amounts to 6,800,000. 

II. People of the Finnish race. 

Inhabitants of ancient Russiaw 
Finland. At the fourth revision 
of 1782 there were reckoned, 

Males @eeeenevaeeveee 93,234 
Females ...2...«+. 93,266 


Inhabitants ---+--- 186,500 
Among whom were 64,543 
peasants of the crown, and 2,207 
belonging to individuals: total of 
- peasants, 66,750, 

At the fifth revision, of 1796, 
there were 92,684 males; among 
whom were 57,379 peasants of 
‘the crown, 2,028 belonging to 
domains, and 30,000 to indivi- 


duals; sum total of peasants, 
89,447. 

A partial enumeration of 1797, 
gave 89,188 peasants. 


The first commission for the 
affairs of Finland, established on 
the 19th: of May, 1803, indicated: 
64,074 peasants of the crown, and 
28,000 belenging to individuals : 
total 92,074. This appears the 
most exact number. 

The statements of the total po- 
pulation presented to the Minister 
of the Interior differ very little 
from the preceding statement. 
They make 
In 1803—Males.....-.. 923195 

Females.....:. 90,196 


Inhabitants .. 182,391 


547 

In 1804.— Males eeeneesen 94,397 
Females....., 87,993 
Inhabitants .. 182,390 


The first of these numbers is 
evidently the revisionary peasants, 
and confirms the remark just 
made; for at the fifth revision of 
1796 there were found 8,247 
males in the other classes : namely, 
clergy, 327; nobles, 531; free~ 
men not included in the other 
elasses, 117; merchants, 408 ; 
artisans, 1,854. We cannot quite 
double this number for the fe- 
males, because’all the tables show 
that the number of females is in= 
ferior to that of males; but we 
may at least add 60,000 to the 
population of 1803. The state~ 
ment of 1804 is rather imperfect ; 
but it approaches nearest the 
truth, 

As there are few Russians in 
Finland, we may suppose 182,000 
Finns in that government accord~ 
ing to the data of 1803. 

An enumeration made in Swe- 
den in 1805 gives to Finland for 


merly Swedish 895,772 inhabi- 
tants: namely, 
Nobles. -csececcesses 2,034 
Clergysccsseveee soe 4,019 
Burghers.....sse+-+++ 11,454 
Peasants'..+....se06. 713,285 


Persons not meluded in 


these classes ....e 164,480 


Thus the sum total in old and 
new Finland is 1,077,772 inha- 
bitants. 

The Ischores, or Finns of Ingria, 
constitute the great majority of 
the inhabitants of the country in 
the government of Petersburgh. 

At the fifth revision there were 
in this government, 


2N2 


548, 


Peasants belonging to 
individuals. ...... 122,913 
domains .. 14,678 
thecrown.. 30,827 


t 168,418 
_ A table drawn up for the tax on 
spirits in 1803 gives almost the 
same number, though otherwise 
distributed :— 
Peasants belonging to 
individuals ...... 
domains.... 
the crown... 


123,055 
1,421 
43,558 


: 168,034 
Another report respecting the 
distribution of salt gives 168,602 
peasants. 
. The statements of the general 
population of this government 
give for 1803 the number of re- 
visionaries, 
Males ...c...-- oe 
Females... .++s0.0 


168,900 
170,989 


Tihalitients Py thee 839,889 
The statement for 1804 (exclud- 
ing the capital) is more exact; 


namely, 
Malesiy int . oro wl 2683748 
Females ......... - 270,920 


' |nhabitants ...... 539,668 
We. may therefore reckon the 
Ischores inhabiting . the govern- 
ment of St. Petersburgh at 
330,000. ' 
© The Ischores inhabit the north- 
ern parts of the government of 
Novgorod. Their number is 
reckoned in the circle of Tichwin 
at 15,000 men, in the circle of 
Belosersk at 10,000, and in the 
circle of Kirilow at about the 
same, Hence there exist in this 
government about 35,000 males, 
or 70,000 individuals of this race. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


The Ischores, or rather the 
Finns of: Carelia, were the old in- 
habitants of the government of 
Olonetz. At present they consti- 
tute no more than a third of the 
population of the country, which, 
according to a table drawn up in 
1804 amounted to 91,482 males ; 
so that 30,000 males, or 60,000 
Ischores of both sexes, is their 
amount, 

From these data the most pro- 
bable amount of the Ischores is as 
follows :— 

Ischores of St. Pe- ~ 
330,000: 


tersburgh ....+. 
Novgorod 70,000 
Olonetz .. 60,000 
460,000 


The Laplanders of Archangel 
amount to 1,200 families, or about: 
4,800 individuals. This number 
will not appear too great if we 
consider the imperfect state of the 
enumeration of the nomades. - 

The Esthes, a people -of the 
Finnish race, are spread over Li- 
vonia. The Livonians, the ancient 
inhabitants of the country,’ exist 
in a very small number upon the 
little river Salis. They have been 
confounded among the Lettes, a 
Sclavonian people, and among the 
Esthes. Of these last there were 
in the circle of Walk about 2,000 
males; in the circle of Werroe, 
28,394 in the country, and 126 
in the town; about 10,000 in the 
country in the circle: of Dorpat, 
and 1,625 in the town; in the 
circle of. Fellin, 18,388 in the 
country, and 76 in the town; 
and, finally, inthe circle of Pernau, 
33,158 : making a total of 93,767 
males, or 187,534 individuals. 
These data are not new; but 
the population in Liyonia haying 


MISCELLANIES. 


made little progress, in 1792 there 
were 
Males .... 
Females 


268,891 
ececcecece 269,580 


038,471 


285,493 
285,421 


And in 1800—Males ... 


Females . 


570,914 
We make use of them as terms 
-of approximation. 
As for the Esthes cf Esthland 
there were in 1795, 


Peasants belonging to 


- individuals ...... 93,156 
domains .... 1,638 

— the crowns... 6,173 
100,967 


In 1797 there were reckoned 
99,484 peasants, almost the same 
wumber.  . 

In 1803 the whole of the popu- 


lation. was, 


Males) gape xyes venseew 107,357 
Females ......... » 105,591 
Individuals ......... » 212,948 


By doubling the data for 1795 
we should have the number of 
389,468 for the Esthes in Livonia, 

The Syrjaenes, a tribe of Finns 
in the government of Wologda 
and Perme, do not exceed a few 
thousands. 

The Permaeques, the Wogules, 
and the Wotjaeques, according to 
the statements in. the tables of 
the governments of Tobolsk and 
Tomsk, amount to 2,017 males, 
or about 5,028 individuals, 

The Tschouwasches, the Mor- 
duanes, aud the Tscheremisses, 
according to the financial table of 
1795, amount to the number of 
255,826 males: namely, 144,006 
Tschouwasches, 62,732 Mordu- 


549 


anes, 49,088 Tscheremisses, or in 
all about 511,652 individuals. 

The Ostiaques on the Ob, in the 
government of Tobolsk, amount 
to 18,691 males: the Tepteri and 
Bobilei, a Finnish and Tartar 
tribe, in the government of Perm, 
to 1,838 males; making a total 
of 20,529 males, or 41,058 indi- 
viduals, ; 

The result of these data re- 
specting the Finnish nations is as 
follows :— 


BTUIIG Tt sone Wicietatete eps » 1,077,773 
Tschones, {4 oje:60.3)0 j:00.4p400,000 
Bist hidg tate) uf ate) a/ere sates 389,468 
Tschuwasches, Mordu- 
anes, and Tschere- 
MISSES . eee eee, 911,651 
Permaeques, Wogules, 
and Wotjaeques ... 1,028 
Syrjaenes....ee-e0 3,000 
Laplanders ...... bia 4,800 
2,447,720 


We may estimate the whole 
Finnish people therefore at two 
millions and a half. 


. Ill. Tartars. 

Tartars of Kasan.—The state- 
ments of the population of this 
government in 1802, make. it 
47,801 males: a number approach- 
ing to that of Georgi (t. 111 p. 363), 
obtained from the third revision 
of 1763; namely 48,712 males. 
We may estimate the total at 
95,602. 

Tartars of Astrachan.—From 
the statements of 1802 the No- 
mades Tartars amounted to 6,703 
families, or about 26,812 indivi- 
duals; the Tartars dwelling in 
fixed habitations, 2,908 males; 
making ‘a sum total of 45,828 in- 
dividuals. 

Tartars of the Crimea and 
Ecatherinoslaw. — According to 


550 


Pallas (Voyage dans les Provinces 
Meridionales de la Russie, t. ii. p. 
347), they amount to 120,000 
males. The statements respecting 
the Tartar population of this go- 
vernment are very imperfect. The 
Tartars have long been in the 
habit of withdrawing themselves 
from the revision. On that ace 
count the estimate of Pallas is the 
most probable. 

The Tartars of Perme, accord- 
ing to Mr. Bakarewitsch, in his 
work, entitled Statistical Descrip- 
tion of Siberia, drawn up from the 
Reports made to the Minister of 
the Interior, published in 1810, 
amount to 5,629 males, and the 
Tartars of Tobolsk to 28,820; 
making together 31,440 males. 

Tartars of Caucasus.—The re- 
turns of 1802 mark only those of 
Tarkow, to the number of 1,200 
families. 

From these data there are, 
Tartars of Kasan ...... 95,602 

Astrachan......e++. 49,828 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


Crimea and Ecather- 


inoslaw Beeenecese 240,000 
Siberia sopeetdeseee 62,898 
Caucasus .osecscres 4,800 

Total...cecseeess 449,128 


But as all the statements of the 
population of these people show 
that the number of females is in- 
ferior to that of inales, it may be 
necessary to strike off about 30,000 
on this account. Their number 
will then be conformable to the 
statement of Mr. Storch, who, 
estimating the Russian Tartars at 
200,000, and those united to 
Russia by the treaties of peace of 
1774, 1783, and 1791, at 214, 318, 
makes the sum total amount to 
414,318 individuals, . 

The Baschkines, the Metsche- 
raeques, the Boucharzi, the Tasch- 
kinzi, the Jakoutes, and the Kir- 
gises, are likewise of the Tartar 
race. 

According to the statements of 
1802 and 1805 there were 


Baschkines and Metscheraeques, in the govern- 


ment of Perm...... Sallainlayc eV eeinbis ase estiein 


Boucharzi and Taschkinzi, in 


of Tobolsk and Tomsk ....sccecccacsensooees 


Jakoutes of Tobolsk 


13,508 males 
the governments 
2,895 


Jakoutes of Irkoutch peceepeee FO Pe DeFEHFOFe er OHO HOE 50,676 


or 134,674 individuals; so that 
. the sum total of Tartars is 583,802. 
But we must strike off 30° or 
A0,000 on account of the defici- 
ency of women. This will reduce 


the number to 550,000. 


TV. Inhabitants of Caucasus 
subject to Russia, 


The statements of 1803 make 
their number 


67,337 
Males eoeesseeeeres 37,658 


Females .e.ceseeees 32,203 : 


Individuals ....--++ 69,861 
The statements of 1804 
make 
Males ...eeseseceee 34,849 
Females ....+++ee000 29,240 


Individuals .,.+++0». 64,089 


MISCELLANIES. 


V. Samojedes. 


The statements of 1803 and 1804 
give 3,000 families of Samojedes. 

The American tribes are not nu- 
merous. The numbers given in the 
above-mentioned statements are, 


Alioutari ...eee 246 
Joukagires .,.... 505 
Karagassi...... 163 
Kamtschadales.. 1,782 
Koraeques .... 1,224 
Kouriles ...-+- 100 

4,020 males, 


or $8,040 individuals. These, 
with 12,000 Samojedes, make 
20,040 individuals. 

Nothing can be more imperfect 
than the enumerations of these 
tribes in the north of Siberia. 
Several are not even known. Even 
in the present year (1810) several 
tribes of Jakoutes sent a deputa- 
tion to Tobolsk bearing the act of 
their submission; for, say they, 
we have learnt that our brethren 
are happy under your dominion, 
His Majesty our august Emperor 
ordered each of these deputies to 


receive a sabre as an honorary dis- 


tinction. 


VI. Tribes of Mengoles and 
Mantschoux. 


According to the statements 
made to the Minister of the In- 
_ terior there are, 


Buraetes or Bratzki.... 58,767 


Calmucks of Tobolsk.. 1,158 
Calmucks of Astrachan, 
or 13,000 families .. 50,000 


Mongoles ...-.+ss+e08 96 
Tunguses of Irkoutzk.. 12,832 
Tunguses of Tobolsk .. 1,998 
Lamuti...eessesecese 


Tschapogiri . ssseeve5 


551 


And besides, 23,090 individuals 
who were exempt from the im- 
posts: about 140,225 males, or 
298,450 individuals. 

The known number of all these 
tribes does not surpass 300,000 
individuals, 

I add a general statement re- 
specting all the nomades of Russia. 
In 1803, according to the state- 
ments laid before the Minister of 
the Interior, they amounted to 


652,006 
472,000 


Males: SJ, dsce.c<sme 
Females 


ee ee ee 


Individuals ...... 1,124,000 


All the reports show that these 
tribes have a deficiency of women ; 
but it is true likewise that the 
women are not so carefully re- 
gistered as the men, because they 
pay no imposts. 

The preceding results give us 
the following table of the people 
subject to the Russian empire that 
are not Russians : 


Poles ....eeess202 6,800,000 
Finlanders.......» 2,500,000 
Wartans: sc ajers § éiscatels 550,000 
Caucasians ....... 60,000 

Samojedes, aud other 
Siberians ...... 300,008 
10,210,000 


This is the probable number 
resulting from the statements at 
present in our possession. But it 
is proper to remark, that all the 
statements respecting the popu- 
lation of Russia, being drawn up 
for financial or military purposes, 
are very exact respecting those in- 
cluded in the class of revisionaries, 
but very imaccurate as far as re- 
spects the other classes, and con- 
sequently upon the whole always 


552 


below the truth. We may there- 
fore reckon in the empire ten 
millions and a half of subjects whu 
are not Russians. 

The number of inhabitants at - 

present in Russia is 41,253,483, 
and this number is certainly a mi- 
nimum. 
’ According to these data the 
number of Russian inhabitants 
amounts to 31,043,483, and the 
foreigners subject to the empire 
do not exceed one quarter of the 
whole people. .This is a propor- 
tion very advantageous for the 
ruling nation. The variations in 
the total amount will not alter this 
proportion, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, isi. 


And these 31 millions of Rus- 
sians have the imestimable advau- 
tage of a concentrated population, 
while the other nations are spread. 
over a prodigious extent of country. 
The Russian nation forms the 
centre of this immense empire, 
it inhabits the best cultivated 
provinces, and is the best si-~ 
tuated for communicating both 
by land and water. The south of 
Russia begins to be peopled by 
the surplus of the Russian popu- 
lation, All these advantages dou~ 
ble the force of the Russian nation, 
and ensure it the most decided 
preponderance. 


re 


Official Account of the Festival given by the City of London to the 
Emperor of Russia, the King of Prussia, the Prince Regent of Eng~ 
land, and other Royal and Noble Personages. 


TO THE 
RIGHT HONOURABLE THE LORD MAYOR, 
ALDERMEN AND COMMONS, 
Of the City of London in Common Council assembled. 


We of your Committee appointed by this Honourable Court the 
eighth day of June last, consisting of : 


THE RIGHT HON, WILLIAM DOMVILLE, LORD MAYOR. 


Aldermen. 


Sir William Lewis, Knight. 

Sir Richard Carr Glyn, Bart. 

Sir James Shaw, Bart. 

Sir Claudius Stephen Hunter, Bart. 
Samuel Birch, Esq. 

Christopher Smith, Esq. 
Christopher Magnay, Esq. 
William Heygate, Esq. 


Sir William Curtis, Bart. 
Sir John Eamer, Knight. 
Sir Charles Flower, Bart. 
George Scholey, Esq. 
Matthew Wood, Esq. 
Samuel Goodbehere, Esq. 
George Brydges, Esq. 
Robert Albion Cox, Esq. 


Commoners. : 


Robert Fisher, Esq. Deputy 
Samuel Weddell, Esq. Neputy 
John Ord, Esq. Deputy. 


Sir William Rawlins, Knt. Deputy 
William Child, Esq. Deputy ~ 
Mr. John Ryland Mauder, 


MISCELLANIES. 


Mr. Samuel Hale, 

Mr. Charles William Hick, 

Mr. William Hardy, 

Mr. John Pearson, 

Mr. James Pearsall, 

Mr. Robert Waithman, 

Mr. John Dyster, 

John William Goss, Esq. Deputy 
Mr. Thomas Whitby, 

Mr. Joseph Turner, 

Mr. Edward Frisby, 

Thomas Greenaway, Esq. Deputy 


to prepare the Addresses of this 
Henourable Court, to be pre- 
sented to his Imperial Majesty, 
the Emperor of all the Russias, 
and his Majesty the King of Prus- 
sia; and to consider what further 
steps might be necessary to be 
adopted on the part of the Corpo- 
ration of London, to evince the 
sense they entertained of the High 
Honour conferred on the Metro- 
polis of this Empire, by the pre- 
sence of such illustrious visitors ; 
and who by their report of the fol- 
lowing day (9th June last), re- 
commended, that an Entertain- 
ment suitable to the dignity of 
this City should be provided at the 
Guildhall, at which His Royal 
Highness the Prince Regent, also 
His Imperial Majesty the Em- 
peror of all the Russias, and His 
Majesty the King of Prussia 
should be requested to honour this 
City with their presence; which 
Report was unanimously approved 
by this Honourable Court, and 
the Lord Mayor, Recorder, and 
Sheriffs, attended by the Remem- 
brancer, were directed to wait on 
His Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent, the Emperor of all the 
Russias, and the king of Prussia, 
and humbly request them, in the 
name of this Honourable Court, to 


553 


Samuel Hayward, Esq. Deputy 
Mr. Thomas Marriott, 

William Box, Esq. Deputy 
Francis Paynter, Esq. Deputy 
Mr. James Jacks, 

Joseph Daker, Esq. Deputy 
Daniel Purder, Esq. Deputy 
William John Reeves, Esq. Deputy 
Mr. Thomas Ayres, 

Edward Colebatch, Esq. Deputy 
Mr. Samuel Dixon, 


Mr. Thomas Bell, 


honour this Corporation with their 
Royal Presence at dinner in the 
Guildhall of this City ; and upon 
the Representation made by the 
Right Honourable the Lord Mayor, 
to this Honourable Court on the 
following day, (10th of June), 
That his Lordship had had an 
audience with the Prince Regent, 
who was pleased graciously to 
accept the invitation of this Ho- 
nourable Court to the dinner at 
Guildhall, and took upon himself 
to communicate the invitation to 
His Illustrious Visitors, His Im- 
perial Majesty the Emperor of all 
the Russias, and His Majesty the 
King of Prussia, who, he had no 
doubt, would be as happy as him- 
self to wait upon the Corporation 
of the City of London, your Com- 
mittee were fully empowered by 
this Honourable Court to proceed 
in preparing the proposed enter- 
tainment in such manner as they 
should see fit, and to give every 
necessary. direction accordingly. 
Do certify, that your Committee 
met on the same day immediately 
after the adjournment of the 
Court ; and having appointed Mr. 
Alderman Birch Chairman of the 
Committee, we gave directions to 
the Clerk of the Works, to take 
such immediate measures for prev 


554 


paring Guildhall for the Royal 
Festival, and to employ such ar- 
tificers and workmen as he might 
think necessary, in order to insure 
the completion of the whole 
within the short space of time 
allowed for that purpose, (Sa- 
turday, the 18th of June, having 
been appointed by his Royal High- 
ness the Prince Regent for the 
celebration of the Festival), and 
we desired him to prepare a plan 
of the Hall, properly arranged for 
the reception of the Prince Regent 
and his Illustrious Visitors. 

Your Committee being anxious 
that every thing should be exe- 
cuted in the’ most superb manner, 
on this highly important occasion, 
gave immediate directions for pre- 
paring a sumptuous and splendid 
entertainment, and finding it would 
be impracticable to complete in 
ime the numerous arrangements 
necessary to be effected, unless 


different departments were placed 


under the management of distinct 
Sub-committees, we appointed the 
following, viz. 

Ist. For directing and superin- 
tending the various fittings up in 
the Hall, and the making proper 
and commodious avenues thereto, 

2nd. For providing and taking 
charge of the plate to be used on 
the occasion. 

3rd. For providing the necessary 
china, glass, linen, and ali other 
articles and things in the butlerage 
department: ~ 

4th. For providing the most 
rare and choice wines, for taking 
care of and superintending the re- 
ceipt and delivery of the same. 

oth. For managing, directing, 
and superintending the necessary 
segulations for the admission of 
the company, the conducting the 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


ceremonies to take place, and for 
the general appropriation and ac- 
commodation of the company in 
the Hall and the Galleries. 

By the foregoing classification, 
and the permanent sitting of the 
Grand Committee, to receive and 
confirm from time to time the 
several proceedings of the Sub- 
committees, as well as to give fur- 
ther instructions and powers as 
circumstances required, the whole 
was executed in a style of the first 
magnificence and splendor. ; 

Your Committee having di- 
rected Mr. Remembrancer to pro- 
cure lists of the persons in the 
Suites of His Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent, the Emperor of 
Russia, and the King of Prussia, as 
well as of the Great Officers of 
State, Foreign Princes, Ministers, 
Noblemen, and persons of dis- 
tinction then in London, found 
that the number together with the 
English Nobility and persons of 
distinction, whom it was thought 
proper to invite on the occasion, 
totally precluded the possibility of 
entertaining the ladies of the mem- 
bers of the Corporation in the body 
of the hall: at the same time 


~ your Committee considering, that 


the general effect of the coup- 
dail of the Entertainment would 
be lost without their presence, 
directed. spacious galleries to be 
erected in the Hall for their ac- 
commodation, and Mr. Towne . 
Clerk, and Mr. Comptroller having 
handsomely offered the use of 
their houses, the same were ac- 
cepted, and the latter was wholly 
appropriated to the accommodation 
of the Ladies, as being more con- 
venient from its situation and fa- 
cility of access to the Galleries, 
drawings of which galleries we 


MISCELLANIES. 


have caused to be made; but your 
Committee recommend, that a 
perspective view of the whole 
should also be made as being more 
explanatory than any written de- 
scription, or architectural draw- 
ing. 

The Worshipful Company of 
Coopers having also obligingly 
grauvted the use of their kitchen, 
your committee were enabled to 
provide an entertainment for the 
ladies present (amongst whom 
were many of high distinction), 
scarcely inferior to that in the 


The following Illustrious Noble 
present at this festival. 


555 


Guildhall, and by the arrange- 
ments made in the forming the 
communications to the different 
apartments of Mr. Comptroller’s 
house, and the Irish chambers, by 
cutting through the stone walls of 
the building, and erecting a co- 
vered bridgeway, opening from 
various parts of the Galleries, the 
Ladies were at all times enabled 
to pass with perfect ease, to and 
from their respective seats, and to 
partake of the ‘refreshmeuts which 
were provided for them. 


and Distinguished Personages were 


The Prince Regent's List. 


His Royal Highness the Duke of York. 
His Royal Highness the Duke of Kent. 
His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge. 
His Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester. 
The Lord Steward, Earl of Cholmondeley. 
The Lord Chamberlain, Marquis of Hertford. 


The Master of the Horse, Duke of 


Montrose. 


The Lord of the Bed Chamber in Waiting, Lord Boston. 
The Groom of the Bed Chamber in Waiting. 


The Equerry in Waiting. 
The Page in Waiting. 


The Vice Chamberlain, Viscount Jocelyn. 
The Treasurer of the Household, Lord Charles Bentinck. 


The Comptroller of the Household, 


Lord George Beresford. 


The Captain of the Yeoman of the Guard, Earl of Macclesfield. 


Sir William Congreve, Bart. 
Colonel Bloomfield. 


The Gold Stick, Earl of Harrington. 


The Silver Stick, General Barton. 


William Adam, Esq. Chancellor to H. R. H. the Prince Regent. 


Joseph Jekyll, Esq. Attorney General ...... 
William Draper Best, Esq. Solicitor General 


To His Royal Highness 
the Prince Regent. 


556 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


The Emperor of Russia’s List. 


Grand Duchess of Oldenburg, 

La Princesse Vol-- 
kouské -...... 

Mlle Aladenské ., © For the Grand 

Le Prince Gagarine Se 

Tie Col. Arsinieff. . 

S. A. S. Le Prince d’Oldenburg, 
(Royal) - 

S. A. S. Le Prince de Cobourg, 
(Royal) 

Marechal Barclay de Tolly, 

Comte de Tolstoy, 

General Orwaroff, 

General Platoff, 

Comte Ragumoffsky, 

Prince Volkonské, 

Princess Volkonské, 

Comte Ozaroffské, 

General Tchernicheff, 


General Potemkin, 

Prince Czeretorinké, 

Comte Nesselrode, 

Countess Nesselrode, 

M. d’ Austell, 

Sir James Willie, &c. &e. 
Colonel Brozine, 

M. Bulgakow, 

Count Lieven, 

Countess Lieven, 

Baron Nicolai, 

Count Woronzow Dasehkan, 
Count Potochi, 

‘Count Orlow, 

Consul General M. Doubatchiffky, 
The Reverend Mr. Smirnove, 
General Count Worenzow, 
Lieut. General Comte Woronzow, 
General Benkendorff. 


The King of Prussia’s List. 


Prince Royal of Prussia, 

Pince William, Son of the King, 
Prince Frederick, Nephew of the K. 
Prince Henry, Brother of the King, 
Prince William, Brother’ of the K. 
Prince Augustus, Cousin of the K,. 
Prince Charles of Mecklenburgh, 
Prince Radzivil, (Royal) 

Prince Hardenberg, 

Duke of Saxe Weimar, (Royal) . 
Marshal Prince Blucher,> 

Le’ General Comte de Yorck 

Le General Comte de Bulow, 
Lieutenant General de Knerabutt, 
Lieutenant General de Haak, 

Le Minister de Humbold, 

Le Minister de Bulow, 


Le Minister de Jacobi Kloest, 
Le General de Rauch, 

Le Grand Ecuyer General de Yago, 
Le Chambellan de Humbold, 

Le Colonel de Nabsmer, 

Comte de Schwerin, 

Le Major Brareshetz, 

Le Lieutenant Colonel Thule, 
Comte de Brandenberg, 
Conseiller d’Etat Ancellan, . 
Conseiller de Cabinet Albruht, 

Le Chambellan Comte de Bruhl,. 
Le Chambellan Comte de Arnine, 
Le Major de Hedeman, , 
Le Major de Roeder, 

Le Major Comte Norlitz. 


MISCELLANIES. 557 


Great Officers of State. 


per ae of Canterbury. , 

Earl of Harrowby, Lord President of the Council. 

Earl of Westmorland, Lord Privy Seal. 

Marquis Camden. 

Earl of Buckinghamshire, President of the Board of Controul. 

Earl Bathurst, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State, War De- 
partment, 

Earl of Liverpool, First Lord of the Treasury. 

Right Honourable William Fitzgerald ) 

Honourable B. Paget ...+.+++++++++ ( Lords Commissioners of the 

Viscount Lowther ..cececcceccoces Treasury, 

C. Grant, Jun. Esq.....-sseeesevees 

Earl Mulgrave, Master General of the Ordnance. 

Viscount Sidmouth, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State, Home 
Department. 

Viscount Castlereagh, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State, Foreign. 
Department. 

Viscount Melville, First Lord of the Admiralty. 

Admiral Sir Jos. S. Yorke .. 

Rt. Hon. Wm. Dundas .... 

Admiral G. J. Hope.....-..{ Lords Commissioners of the 

Sir George Warrender, Bart. Admiralty. 

John Osborn, Esq. o+++++s 

Lord Henry Paulet ........ 

Viscount Palmerston, Secretary at War. 

Lord Bishop of London, 

The Speaker of the House of Commons. 

The Master of the Rolls. 

The Chancellor of the Exchequer. 

Right Hon. Charles B. Bathurst, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lan-: 
caster. 

The Treasurer of the Navy. 

Right Honourable Charles Lon cs 

Re Hon. Frederick Robinson 5 ‘ ray masters of the Forces. . 

The Vice Chancellor. 

Right Hon, Robert Peel, Secretary of State for Treland. 


558 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


English Nobility and Persons of Distinction. 


Duke of Devonshire. 
Duke of Atholl. 
Marquis of Lansdown. 
Marquis of Stafford. 
Marquis Wellesley. 
Marquis of Huntley. 
Countess of Liverpool 
Earl of Chichester. 
Earl Grey. 

Earl of Upper Ossory- 
Earl of Aberdeen. 
Earl of Yarmouth. , 

_ Lady Castlereagh. 
Lord Holland. 

Lord Erskine. 

Lord Beresford. 

Lord Hill. 

Lord Combermere. 
Lord Lyndock.. 

Lord Burghersh. 


Foreign Nobility and Persons of 
Distinction. 


His Serene Highness the Prince of 
Orange. : 

_ His Royal Highness the Prince 
Royal of Wirtemberg. 

His Royal Highness. the Prince 
Royal of Bavaria. 

His Highness the Duke of Orleans. 

Prince Metternich, (Austrian). 

Prince Lichtenstein, Do. 

Count Hardenberg, (Hanoverian) 

Mons. le Comp, de Chatre. 


Robert Chester, Esq. M 


Lord Stewart. 
Right Hon. Sir J. B. Warren, Bart. 
Right Hon. George Ponsonby. 
Samuel Whitbread Esq. 

Right Hon. George Tierney. 

T. W. Coke, Esq. 

Sir Arthur Pigott. 

Warren Hastings, Esq. 

General Turner. 

Rt. Hon. C. Arbuthnot, ) Secretaries 
S. R. Lushington, Esq.. ¢ of the 
George Harrison, Esq ... ) Treasury: 
Rt. Hon. J. H. Addington 


John Beckett, Esq. ..-. Under 
W. Hamilton, Esq. .... 7 Secretaries 
Major-General Bunbury & of State. 


Henry Goulburn, Esq. « 
Rev. Mr. Birch. 
Francis Freeling, Esq. 
Admiral Blackwood. 


Foreign Ministers. 


Ambas 


Count Merveldt, (Austrian), ¢ cadors. 


Mons, H. Fagel, (Dutch). 
Baron Rehausen, (Swedish). 
Count St.Martin d’ Aigle, (Sardinia) 
Baron V. D. de Maasdam, (Dutch). 
Mon. de Ploffet, (Bavaria) 

Count deBoraldingen(Wirtemberg} 
Mon. de Bourke, (Danish) 

Count Munster, (Hanoverian): 
Mon. Ramadani, (Turkish) 


Count F, Nunez, (Spanish) 


aster of the Ceremonies. 


The Judges of the Realm. 
William Mellish, Esq. Jeremiah Harman, Esq. 
Governor, and Deputy Governor of the Bank of England. 
John Inglis, Esq. 


: Deputy Chairman of the H 
Samuel Thornton, Esq. ; 
Chairman, and Deputy Chair 


on. East India Company. 
A. H. Sutherland, Esq. 
man, of the Russia Company. 


— — 


MISCELLANIES. 559 


In consequence of the Grand Duchess of Oldenburg and several Rus- 
stan Ladies of Distinction having been included in the list sent by order 
of the Emperor of Russia, it was thought proper that the Lady Mayoress 
should be present to receive the Grand Duchess and the other Russian 
Ladies, and her Ladyship was accordingly present, as also the Countess 
of Liverpool, Lady Castlereagh, and Miss L. Domville,, the Sister of 
the Lady Mayoress, who were invited on the occasion. 

The following Royal Personages, Noblemen, and Gentlemen of dis- 
tinction were invited, but could not be present in consequence of indis- 
position or other peculiar circumstances :— 


His Royal Highness the Duke of Clarence. 

His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, (on the Continent). 
His Royal Highness the Duke of Sussex. ; 
The Lord Chancellor. 

Duke of Norfolk. 

Duke of Richmond. 

Lord Grenville. 

Lord Niddry. 

Portuguese Ambassador. 

Sicilian and Hessian Ministers. 

Hon. F. Elphinstone, Chairman of the Hon, East India Company.. 
Sir Samuel Romilly. 

Edward Cooke, Esq. Under Secretary of State. 
J. W. Croker, Esq. Secretary to Admiralty. 
T. Brooksbank, Esq. 2 Private Secretaries to the First Lord of the 
A. Rosenhagen, Esq. , Treasury and Chancellor of the Exchequer. 


His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, to give a proper effect to this 
magnificent entertainment, determined on going in state, with the 
full splendor of his court. Orders were accordingly issued to all the 
officers to be in readiness at St. James’s Palace to attend his Royal 
Highness, 

About two o’clock the streets east of Temple Bar were lined on both 
sides with nearly eight thousand troops, regulars, militia, and volun- 
teers, aided by detachments of cavalry. 


Soon after four o’elock the cavalcade departed from Carlton House 
in the following Order :— 


The Eleventh Dragoons. 
Seven of the Prince Regent’s Carriages, in which were the Officers of 
his Household, and Foreign Officers of distinction. ; 
TheState Carriages of the Prince of Orange, Dukeof Cambridge, Duke of 
Kent, and Duke of Gloucester, each drawn by Six Horses. 
These illustrious individuals were accompanied by several of the 
Foreign Princes. 
The State Carriage of the Duke of York, who was accompanied by. 

: two Princes of Prussia, 

The Speaker of the House of Commons in his State. Carriage. 


460 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Between each of these Carriages were Sections of the Royal Horse Guards. 
Then came the Carriages of His Majesty’s Ministers. — 
Which were followed by two troops of the Horse Guards, in new Uniform. 
Then came a Carriage and Six Bays, 
Guards. 
Carriage and Six Horses occupied by the Prince Regent’s Officers of State. 
Six Royal Carriages, with the Suite of the King of Prussia, Foreig 
Noblemen, Officers, &c. / 
A Detachment of Hussar Cavalry. 
Officers of the Yeomen of the Guard. 
One Hundred Yeomanry of the Guard in their ancient Costume, with: 
Halberts on their left shoulder. 
The full Band of Gentlemen Pensioners. . 
Officers of Arms, viz. 
Pursuivants. 
Heralds. 
Provincial Kings of Arms. 
Garter, Principal King of Arms. 
The Prince Regent, dressed in full Military Uniform, wearing the 
English, Russian, ; 
Prussian, and French Orders in the State Carriage. 
Drawn by Eight beautiful Cream Coloured Horses, with Scarlet Ribbons, 
and attended by the Knights Marshalmen. 
' The King of Prussia sat on the right side of the Prince Regent. 
In the fore seat sat the Prince of Orange, and the Prince Royal of Prussia. 
: Guards. 
-A vast number of other carriages, containing Foreign and English 
Noblemen, and Persons of Distinction. 
A strong Detachment of the Scotch Greys closed this Cavalcade. 


About five o’clock the Prince Regent was followed by the Emperor 
of Russia, in the following Order : 


Horse Guards. 
- The Prince Regent’s State Chariot and Six white Hanoverian Horses, 
decorated with Blue Ribbons. , 
The Emperor of Russia, dressed in Scarlet and Gold, occupied 
the same with his Ilbustrious Sister, 
the Duchess of Oldenburg. 
His Imperial Majesty was cheered in the loudest manner by the 
Spectators, which he returned, by bowing uncovered. 
] Guards. ~ 
A Royal €arriage with two Russian Princesses and many 
‘ Private Carriages. 
The Ninth Regiment of Cavalry aud the Scotch Greys’ 
brought up the Rear. 


The Lord Mayor and Sheriffs, in state carriages, with the Alder- 
men and City Officers, had previously arrived at Temple Bar, and, 


MISCELLANIES. 561 

until the approach of the procession, they were accommodated ix the 

house of Messrs. Child and Co. bankers, On its arrival they mounted 
horses which were decorated for the occasion with crimson ribbons. 

The first part of the cavalcade having entered the City, on the Carriage 
of his Royal Highness the Prince Regent drawing up, the Lord Mayor, 

Aldermen, Sheriffs, &c. advanced, and the Lord Mayor presented the 
Sword of State to his Royal Highness, who was graciously pleased to 
return the same to his Lordship. They then joined the Procession, 
immediately preceding his Royal Highness’s carriage, in the following 
Order : 


Sheriffs’ Officers, 
The City Marshals, 
The Lord Mayor’s Footmen. 
The Band of the London Militia, playing «* God Save the King.”’ 

The City Officers. 

Sixteen Aldermen, in their Robes; bare headed. 

The Common Crier, bearing the City Mace ; aud the Sword Bearer, 
wearing the Cap of Maintenance. 
The Lord Mayor, bare headed; carrying the Sword of State, drnsiaili in 2 
rich Crimson Velvet Robe, trimmed with Ermine. 


In this Grder the Procession 


moved on to Guildhall, cheered as 
they went, by the spectators in 
the houses and streets. And in 
order to insure the convenient and 
safe conveyance of the company to 
and from the entertainment, and 
to prevent any interruption, the 
ends of the several streets and car- 
riage ways leading into the main 
streets from Temple Bar, through 
which the procession was to pass, 
the whole carriage-way of which 
was spread over with bright gravel, 
were, by order of the Court of Lord 
Mayor and Aldermen, secured with 
posts and bars, a measure which 
not only enabled the illustrious vi- 
sitors to pass with ease and secu- 
rity, but afforded to the public a 
most gratifying, because uninter- 
rupted, view of this grand and im- 
posing spectacle. 

Your Committee, with a.view to 
prevent the possibility of interrup- 
tion to the line of procession, di- 
rected the admission of the ladies 

Vou. LVI. + 


into the galleries to take place be- 
tween the hours of twelve and 
three, through a passage made for 
that purpose from the principal en- 
trance to the Comptroller’s house, 
by which means, and the attend- 
ance of some of the members of 
your Committee not only to re- 
ceive the ladies, but to conduct 
them to the galleries, they were 
all conveniently seated, and their 
carriages drawn off long previous 
to the arrival of the Royal and 
Illustrious guests. 

A temporary passage was erected 
from the principal entrance of the 
hall to the middle of Guildhall- 
yard, in order that; the carriages 
might conveniently pass from 
thence through Blackwell Hall. 
This passage, lined. .with green 
cloth, and the flooring covered 
with matting, was illuminated by 
a profusion of lamps, and led to 
the porch of the hall, which was 
also lined with green cloth, and 
converted into a temporary arbour, 


562 


in which were displayed the most 
costly exotics, and flowering -and 
aromatic shrubs, fancifully arrang~ 
ed, and ornamented with moss. 
This arbour extended into the hall, 
and being illuminated with varie- 
gated lamps, had a most beautiful 
and pleasing effect. 

The grand gothic hall, with 
its two superbly painted windows, 
suggested to the architect the 
appropriate decorations of the in- 
terior, and within the short space 
of time allowed, an effect was pro- 
duced highly creditable to his taste 
and exertions. The simplicity of 
the design, the meznitude of the 
parts, and above all the harmony of 
the colour, diffused a lustre over 
the whole, upon which the eye re- 
posed with the most satisfied de- 
light; the combination had an 
unity—a character of strength, and 
a breadth and tone the most at- 
tractive. The painted windows 
were externally illuminated, so as 
to throw into the hall the rich and 
warm influence of the immense 
body of light by which all the 
Gothic divisions of the two win- 
dows were articulated, and which, 
striking on the brilliant circle of 
ladies in the galleries, produced an 
effect as enchanting as novel. 

The walls of the hall to the under- 
side of the capitals of the clustered 
columns, and the fronts of the gal- 
leries were covered with bright 
crimson cloth, elegantly and boldly 
fluted throughout, and so formed 
and festooned as to represent grand 
arcades, in the recesses of which 
were placed tables, illuminated 
with cut glass chandeliers, reflect- 
ed by handsome mirrors at the 
back, giving to the whole a most 
finished appearance. Above the 
range of galleries were suspended 
large superb cut-glass chandeliers, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


18i4. 


and over the great cornice, and 
resting thereon ; the entire length 
of the hall on each side was Hlu- 
minated by a beautiful cordon of 
uncoloured lamps, and the Royal 
Banner and the Banners of the 
City, and the twelve principal 
Companies, were displayed under- 
neath. The galleries terminating 
by circular ends at the monu- 
ments of the late Earl of Chatham 
and Mr. Pitt, those monuments 
were left open to view, and the 
most magnificent cut-glass chan- 
deliers that could be procured were 
suspended from the roof over the 
royal table and down the center 
of the hall, and a great number of 
gold and silver candelabra, with 
wax lights, were most tastefully dis- 
posed on every table. 

In order to increase the effect 
of the illuminations, the windows 
in the upper part of the hall, above 
the great cornice, were darkened, 
and some of them were made to 
open, in order that full and com- 
plete ventilation might be ob- 
tained, which was most amply 
afforded.as occasion required, by 
men stationed on the roofs for 
that purpose, and means were 
adopted for aa abundant supply 
of water to various parts of the 
hall. 

The Committee having been un- 
der the necessity of directing the 
music gallery from the Irish Cham- 
ber to be removed, for the more 
convenient accommodation of the 
ladies, that the line of the fronts 
of their galleries might not lose its 
effect, by being broken and inter- 
rupted, other galleries weré erect- 
ed for two full military bands over 
the entrance leading to the Coun- 
cil Chamber, and above the ladies’ 
galleries ; this was effected by re- 
moving the great clock, and had 


MISCELLANIES. 


this advantage, that from the height 
of the bands the effect was more 
imposing, and the ladies’ gallery 
on this side of the hall corres- 
ponded with the opposite, and was 
net interfered with by the arrange- 
ments, as the access to the music 
galleries was obtained from the 
roof. 

_ Orchestras for the vocal per- 
formers were erected at the upper 
end of the hall, under the ladies’ 
galleries, which, projecting in a 
small degree beyond them, rather 
relieved than interrupted the uni- 
formity of the fronts of the gal- 
leries. 

Immediately adjoining these or- 
chestras at the circular returns of 
the gulleries, fronting the royal 
table, were affixed white satin ban- 
ners, with the arms of England, 
Russia, and Prussia united ; these 
banners your Committee have since 
directed to be suspended in the 
Guildhall, to convey to posterity 
_the circumstance of this glorious 
union of great Nations. 

At the upper or eastern end of 
the hall, on a platform, elevated 
above the level of the floor cover- 
ed with Turkey -carpeting, was 
placed a very large table, at which 
stood three massive carved and 
gilt chairs, covered with crimson 
velvet, decorated with gold fringes, 
under a lofty canopy of rich 
crimson velvet, lined with crim- 
son sarcenet, and rich velvet dra- 
peries reaching to the floor, tied 
back with gold ropes. In front 
“of the dome of the canopy were 


placed: the sword and sceptre, and’ 


on the top the Royal Crown of the 
United Kingdom, boldly carved 
on a large scale and gilt, over 
which hovered a Dove with the 
olive branch, in proper colours, 
as in the act of alighting, in allu- 


563 


sion to the leading happy circum- 
stance of the times, and in com- 
pliment to the three great Per- 
sonages, the whole producing an 
effect of simple grandeur, con- 
sistent with the object of this mag- 
nificent entertainment. 

The Members of the Common 
Council, in their mazarine gowns, 
arranged themselves in two lines 
across the Hall, and from thence 
to the Common Council and new 
Council Chambers, which were 
Tichly fitted up as drawing-rooms 
for the occasion, and the whole of 
the floor, from the entrance into 
the Great Hall to these rooms, was 
covered with crimson carpeting. 

The Court of King’s-bench was 
also fitted up as a drawing-room, 
the end of which was filled with a 
beautiful transparent painting, by 
the late Mr. Barry, R. A. In the 
centre, opening between two naval 
and military trophies, was a Por- 
trait of his most Gracious Majesty 
in stained and painted glass; on 
the right and left two whole-length 
figures representing Britannia and 
Fame; in the frize of the entab- 
lature the words, ** Gloria Deo,’’ 
and over the whole, the figure of 
Peace descending upon the Ter- 
restrial Globe. 

The Royal Procession began to 
arrive at Guildhall about five 
o'clock. The Lord Mayor and 
Aldermen having dismounted, 
preceded his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent, the Lord Mayor 
carrying the Sword of State im- 
mediately before him. On the 
entrance of the Royal and Iilus- 
trious Personages, they were se- 
verally announced and conducted 
through the hall, attended by the 
Aldermen, the Chairman and Gen- 
tlemen of the Committee, to the 
Common Council and New Coun- 

20 2 


564 


cil Chambers, between the lines 
formed by the Members of the 
Corporation, and with shouts of 
welcome and appropriate music ; 
our own Princes of the Blood 
Royal, with the National Air of 
« God Save the King,’’ the illus- 
trious Warriors with the air of 
«« See the conquering Hero comes.’ 
The other Illustrious Personages, 
Princes, Ambassadors, Marshals, 
Ministers, Peers, Judges, &c. &c. 
continued to arrive in quick suc- 
cession, and were all received with 
the most cordial shouts of ap- 
plause, 

The Prince Regent and_ the 
two Sovereigns, with their illus- 
trious attendants, being received in 
the Common Council Chamber 
by the Lord Mayor, were con- 
ducted to the State Chairs placed 
. at the’ upper end. The Lady 
Mayoress received the Grand 
Duchess, and those Ladies who 
were to dine in the Hall as they 
entered the room. When the 
Prince Regent was seated, the 
Lord Mayor having laid aside his 
Crimson Velvet Robes, and put on 
his Embroidered State or Enter- 
taining Gown, advanced with the 
Recorder and the Aldermen, and 
made their reverences, when Mr, 
Recorder addressed His Royal 
Highness as follows : 

«« May your Royal Highness be 
pleased to accept our heartfelt 
thanks for the honour conferred by 
this Royal Visit, and to receive the 
sincere welcome of his Majesty’s 
most faithful aud loyal Citizens, 
into the ancient Metropolis of 
these Realms. 

«« The gracious condescension of 
_your Royal Highness, and of the 
high and. illustrious Sovereigns, 
your Royal Visitors, in receiving at 
our hands such Enter tainments as 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 


1814. 


the time has permitted us to pro~ 
vide, makes this a proud and glo- 
rious day for the City. It is an 
unparalleled honovr, which will sit. 
close and dear for ever to our 
hearts. 

“ Britons, Sir, boast, that their 
energies were cheerfully combined 
with your Royal Highness’s wis- 
dom and perseverance, to inspirit 
the continental Powers to force 
Europe into peace, and that they 
gave effect to the arms and valour 
of the mighty Potentates, whose 
auspicious presence we this day 
hail. After England’s example,. 
the glorious Victories achieved by 
them put the finishing stroke to 
the dreadful scourge of war, and 
the World, blessed by a long Reign 
of Peace, will transmit your United 
Names with Thanksgiving, with 
Honour, and with Glory to ages yet 
unborn. 

«* Permit me, Sir, in the Name of 
the Corporation of London, thus 
highly distinguished, to entreat of 
your Royal Highness, and of your 
Royal and Illustrious Visitors, that 
whatever you shall find of defect. 
in preparing things worthy of 
your reception, may be imputed 
not to neglect, not to insensibility ; 
for the heart that would not be 
overcome by such gracious conde- 
scension, or would forbear to exert 
its every power humbly to ac- 
knowledge it, could not inhabit as 
we believe an English bosom: our 
hearts alone, and our means must 
be in fault ; our Loyalty and Love 
can never fail.” 

His Royal Highness was pleased 
to make a most gracious reply, and 
then addressing himself to the 
Lord Mayor said, ‘*It has been 
always the custom, when the So- 
vereign paid a visit to his faithful 
City of London, to confer a mark 


MISCELLANIES. 


of favour on its Chief Magistrate. 
At no period could this be more 
properly done, than on an occasion 
so advantageous to the Country as 
the present, when the return of 
Peace so long desired, and which 
was the sole object of all our 
efforts, had been so gloriously 
-achieved by the valour of his 
Majesty’s arms, in conjunction 
with those of His Illustrious Allies ; 
bor could it be conferred on a 
person more truly worthy of it, by 
every public and private virtue 
than his Lordship; and he had 
great satisfaction in having the 
power to confer a signal mark of 
the Royal Favour upon him.” 
His Royal Highness was then 
graciously pleased to order Letters 
Patent to be prepared, for granting 
the Dignity of a Baronet to the 
Lord Mayor, who kissed hands ov 
the occasion. 

At seven o’clock dinner was 
announced, and the Royal and 
Illustrious Company passed from 
' the drawing-rooms into the hall 
in regular State Procession, the 
Bands of their Royal Highnesses 
the Prince Regent and the Duke 
of York, in the music galleries, 
playing national and appropriate 
airs, The City Officers, the Al- 
dermen, and the Lord Mayor car- 
tying the State Sword, preceded 
his Royal. Highness the Prince 
Regent, who, with the Emperor 
and Grand Duchess, the King of 


565 


Prussia, and the Princes of his 
family, followed by the Illustrious 
Guests, walked round the Hali, 
turniug as they entered to the 
right, and going round the tables 
at the west-end, proceeded to the 
east, by which means the Ladies 
in the Galleries all standing, and 
waving their handkerchiefs, were 
gratified with a full view of the 
Illustrious Visitors. The Royal 
Party then ascended the steps 
leading to the elevated platform 
on which the Royal Table was 
placed, and there seated them- 
selves. The Table was most 
sumptuous in its display of gold 
plate; its richness indeed was 
unparalleled: magnificent orna- 
ments in candelabra, epergnes, 
tureens, ewers, cups, dishes, 
glaciers, &c. being selected for 
the purpose, and the great body 
of light thrown thereon, produced - 
a most striking and brilliant effect. 
In the front of the Royal Table 
were placed on the floors, and 
upon stages, a profusion of the 
most rare and costly aromatic and 
decorative shrubs, which entirely 
lined the space from the steps to 
the Table. ° 

The Gentlemen Pensioners and 
Yeomen of the Guard were sta- 
tioned on the elevated Platform, 
at proper distances from the Royal 
Table. 

The Royal Party was seated in 
the following order : 


UNDER THE CANOPY, 


ia THE PRINCE REGENT, 


With the Emperor of Russia on his right hand and the King of Prussia 
ea on his left, 


566 
To the right of the Canopy. 


The Duke of York, 

Prince Henry of Prussia, © 

Duke of Cambridge, 

Duke of Orleans, 

Duke of Saxe Weimar, 

Prince Augustus of Prussia, 

Duke of Oldenburg, 

Count de Merveldt, 

Prince of Hardenberg, 

Count de Fernan Nunez, Duke of 
Montellanior, 


This table. was so formed, that 
all the Royal Party had a full view 
of the Company in the Hall. The 
Lord Mayor stood behind the 
chair of the Prince Regent with 
the Marquis of Winchester, Lord 
Boston, and other State Attend- 
ants of his Royal Highness, and 
continued there, until graciously 
desired by his Royal Highness to 
take his seat, when he retired to 
the right hand of the Central 
Table, immediately below the 
Royal Table, against the upper 
end of which the City Sword and 
Mace were placed, The Lady 
Mayoress sat on the left hand op- 
posite to the Lord Mayor, and at 
the same Table were placed the 
Countess of Liverpool, Lady Cas- 
tlereagh and Miss L. Domville, 
the Lady Mayoress’ Sister, which 
table, together with those on each 
side, and the upper parts of the 
tables, westward of the entrance, 
were appropriated for the remain- 
der of the Illustrious Guests and 
Aldermen; the Aldermen being 
piaced in various parts of the 
tables at a short distance from 
each other, to enable them to see 
that every proper attention was 
shewn to the Visitors, particularly 
the Foreigners, 


ANNUAL REGISTER, i814. 


To the left of the Canopy. 


The Duchess of Oldenburg, 

The Hereditary Prince of Wirtem- 
berg, 

Countess of Lieven, 

Duke of Kent, 

Prince of Bavaria, 

Prince, Metternich, 

Prince de Coburg, 

Duke of Gloucester, 

Prince William of Prussia, 

Prince of Orange, 

Princess Volkouskeé. 


The residue of the tables to the 
westward of the entrance, were 
appropriated by lot to the Mem- 
bers of this Court and principal 
City Officers; two or more wards 
being classed together according 
to the size of the tables, in con- 
sequence of which each member 
knew the place allotted to him, 
and the inconveniencies which 
frequently arise for want of such 
arrangement were altogether pre- 
vented. 

The dinner was as sumptuous 
as expense or skill could make it, 
and wholly served on plate, which 
the Committee were enabled to 
do, by using the City plate be- 
longing to the Mansion House, 
the plate of several distinguished 
Noblemen and Gentlemen, and 
some of the Companies of this 
City, who very handsomely and 
voluntarily offered the same for 
the occasion, and by procuring 
other massive services, sufficient 
for the purpose, Samuel Turner, 
Esq. a West India merchant, and 
one of the Directors of the Bank 
of England, very handsomely pre- 
sented a fine Turtle for the occa- 
sion, which was the only one that 
could be procured, and was the 
first imported in the season, and 


MISCELLANIES. 


arrived in time to be served at the 
Royal Table. A large baron of 
beef, with the Royal Standard, was 
placed on astage at the upper end 
of the Hall, in view of the Royal 
Table, attended by the serjeant 
carvers, and one of the principal 
cooks in proper costume. 

After dinner “* Non Nobis Do- 
mine sed nomini tuo da Gloriam”’ 
was finely sung by the vocal Per- 
formers in the Orchestra, the 
whole of the company in the 
Hall, and the Ladies in the gal- 
leries standing. Mr. Common 
Crier then advanced, by the di- 
rections of the Lord Mayor, to his 
station on the elevated platform, 
in front of the Royal Table, and 
after a flourish of trumpets from 
the Royal Trumpeters stationed 
at each end of the Hall, proposed, 
in the name of the Lord Mayor, as 
the first Toast, ‘* The King,” 
which was received with reveren- 
tial silence. The succeeding Toasts 
were :—His Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent—Her Majesty the 
Queen, and the Royal Family— 
His Imperial Majesty the Emperor 
of all the Russias—His Majesty 
the King of Prussia—His Imperial 
Majesty the Emperor of Austria— 
Her Imperial Highness, the Grand 
Duchess Catherina Princess of 
Oldenburg—His Most Christian 
Majesty Louis the Eighteenth, 
King of France and Navarre—His 
Catholic Majesty Ferdinand the 
Seventh, King of Spain—The 
Sovereign Prince of the Nether- 
lands—His Serene Highness the 
Hereditary Prince of Orange—all 
of which were announced by a pre 
vious flourish of Trumpets, and 
were received with shouts of ap- 
plause. 

The next toast was given by 
command of his Royal Highness 


567 


the Prince Regent, ‘‘ Our. brave 
heroes by sea and land who have 
so nobly fought for their country,” 
and was followed by “‘ The Ge- 
“ nerals of the Allied Armies and 
“the Illustrious Foreign Heroes, 
“< who have contributed so much 
“to the glory of their respec- 
‘< tive countries.’’ The latter of 
which produced a_ torrent of 
applause, and the Heroes, Bar- 
clay de Tolly, Blucher, Platoff, - 
De Yorck, &c. rose and bowed 
their thanks to the ‘Company. 
His Royal Highness the Prince 
Regent also commanded ‘the fol- 
lowing Toast to be given, The 
«Right Honourable the Lord 
<«¢ Mayor, and thanks to his Lord- 
«‘ ship and the City of London, 
“« for their magnificent entertain- 
<¢ ment.’ 

In the course of the evening 
various Songs and Glees, amongst 
which were the National Songs 
of ** God save the King,” “ Rule 
«¢ Britannia,’”’ and ‘* Britons strike 
«“* Home,’”’ and that admirable ~ 
Glee, «‘ Hail Star of Brunswick,”’ 
were sung with fine effect from 
the Orchestras by the Vocal Per- 
formers, who were selected from 
the most eminent in their pro- 
fession ; and on their singing. the 
Stanza of ‘ Blest Isle with match- 
“less Reauty crowned,’’ in the 
Song of “ Rule Britannia,” the 
appearance of the Iadies in the 
Galleries, struck as by electricity 
every heart in the Hall, and a 


burst of acclamation was the con- 


sequence, and his Royal Highness 
the Prince Regent happily seized 
the opportunity, and proposed as a 
Toast, ** The Lady Mayoress, and 
«‘ the Ladies in the Hall,’ which 
was received with enthusiasm. 
About ten o'clock, His Royal 
Highness the Prince’Regent, with 


568 ANNUAL RE 
the Emperor of Russia, and the 
King of Prussia, rose from the table, 
and were conducted to the Com-: 
mon Council Chamber by the Lord 
Mayor as before. His lordship 
immediately preceding the Prince 
Regent with the Sword of State, 
and his Royal Highness was pleased, 
when about to take his departure, 
to address himself to Mr. Recorder 
as follows: ‘*‘ My reception has 
*‘ oiveun me great pleasure; every 
** thing that has been done merits 
«* my entire approbation ; indeed I 
**must command you to express 
**to the Corporation, the high 
‘« gratification L have experienced 
“< thisday.’’? About eleven o’clock, 
the Prince Regent and the other 
Royal aud Illustrious Personages 
were accompanied by the Lord 
Mayor to iheir respective carriages, 
and returned in state to St. James’s 
Palace before twelve o’clock. All 
the Knights Marshal Men and 
Attendants, except the Coachmen 
and Postillions, bearing large flam- 
beaux in their hands, added to the 
Grandeur of the Procession, and 
produced a novel and» most bril- 
liant effect. 

After his Royal Highness the 
Prince Regent had retired, the 
Ladies were admitted from the 
Galleries into the Hall, provision 
having been previously made for 
that purpose, by the erection of a 
staircase of communication at the 
West end. 

In addition to the entertain- 
ment’ in the Hall, dinners were 
provided at the New. London 
Tavern for the General of | the 
District, and the Field-officers of 
the Regiments and Corps on duty, 
and the Heralds and Officers of 


GISTER, 1814. 


arms: other dinners were provided 
at the Guildhall Coffee-house, for 
the Lord Chancellor’s and Judges’ 
Suites, and the Officers of the 
Lord Mayor’s Household. | The 
vocal Performers and the Royal 
Military Bands procured their own 
dinners, previous to their attend- 
ance in the Hall. © Provisions were 
also made in the various taverns 
aud inns in the neighbourhood, 
for the Band of Gentlemen Pen- 
sioners, the Yeomen of the Guard, 
and other persons, in attendance 
upon the Royal Personages, as 
well as for their horses and car- 
riages ;. and the great room in 
Cateaton-street, belonging to the 
late Paul’s Head Tavern, was ap- 
propriated to the Livery Servants, 
where they were furnished with 
every proper refreshment. 

The Magnificence and Splen- 
dor of the Entertainment on this 
glorious occasion, having greatly 
excited the public curiosity to 
view the decorations and fittings 
up of the Hall, the numerous ap- 
plications for that purpose in- 
duced your Committee, as far as 
they consistently could, to comply 
with their wishes, and therefore 
directed the plate and ornaments 
to remain on the various tables, 
and every convenient facility of 
ingress and egress through the 
galleries to be afforded, by which 
means thousands of Persons (many 
of whom were of high distinction 
and great respectability) were gra- 
tified with a view of the magni- 
ficent decorations, during the 
three days your Committee were 
enabled to continue the accom= 
modation without. materially ‘in 
terrupting public business. 


POETRY. 


THE CORSAIR, BY LORD BYRON. 
The Pirate's Song. 


a OE the glad waters of the dark blue sea, 
‘“* Our thoughts as boundless, and our souls as free, 
<¢ Far as the breeze can bear, the billows foam, 
«‘ Survey our empire and behold our home ! 
‘© These are our realms, no limits to their sway— 
<¢ Our flag the sceptre all who meet obey. 
*¢ Ours the wild life in tumult still to range 
«« From toil to rest, and joy in every change. 
«© Oh, who can tell ? not thou, luxurious slave ! 
«© Whose soul would sicken o’er the heaving wave ; 
«s Not thou, vain lord of wantonness and ease ! 
«© Whom slumber soothes not—pleasure cannot please— 
«¢ Oh, who can tell, save he whose heart hath tried, 
«¢« And danced in triumph o’er the waters wide, 
« The exulting sense—the pulse’s maddening play, 
_ © That thrills the wanderer of that trackless way ? 
<¢ That for itself can woo the approaching fight, 
« And turn what some deem danger to delight; 
‘s That seeks what cravens shun with more than zeal, 
«« And where the feebler faint—can only feel— 
«* Feel—to the rising bosom’s inmost core, 
«Its hope awaken and its spirit soar ? 
«¢ No dread of death—if with us die our foes— 
s¢ Save that it seems even duller than repose: 
«* Come when it will—we snatch the life of life— 
«¢ When lost—what recks it—by disease or strife ? 
«* Let him who crawls enamour’d of decay, 
«¢ Cling to his couch, and sicken years away ; 
«¢ Heave his thick breath; and shake his palsied head ; 
« Ours—the fresh turf, and not the feverish bed. 


570 


. 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


«« While gasp by gasp he faulters forth his soul, 

«* Ours with one pang—one bound—escapes controul. 
** His corse may boast its urn and narrow cave, 

«« And they who loath’d his life may gild his grave : 
“¢ Ours are the tears, though few, sincerely shed, _ 

«* When Ocean shrouds and sepulchres our dead. 

«© For us, even banquets fond regret supply 

«In the red cup that crowns our memory ; 

«© And the brief epitaph in danger’s day, 

«« When those who win at length divide the prey, 

** And cry, Remembrance saddening o’er each brow, 
** How had the brave who fell exulted now !”” 


ATHENIAN PROSPECT. 


FROM THE SAME. 


Siow sinks, more lovely ere his race be run, 
Along Morea’s hills the setting sun ; 
Not as in Northern climes obscurely bright, 
But one unclouded blaze of living light ! 
O’er the hush’d deep the yellow beam he throws, 
Gilds the green wave, that trembles as it glows. 
On old Hgina’s rock, and Idra’s isle, 
The god of gladness sheds his parting smile ; 
O’er his own regions lingering loves to shine, 
Though there his altars are no more divine. 
Descending fast the mountain shadows kiss 


- Thy glorious gulph, uncongner’d Salamis ! 


Their azure arches through the long expanse 
More deeply purpled meet his mellowing glance, 
And tenderest tints, along their summits driven, 
Mark his gay course and own the hues of heaven ; 
Till, darkly shaded from the land and deep, 
Behind his Delphian cliff he sinks to sleep. 


On such an eve, his palest beam he cast, 
When—Athens! here thy wisest look’d his last. 
How watch’d thy better sons his farewell ray, 
That closed their murder’d sage’s latest_day ! 
Not yet—not yet—Sol pauses on the hill— 
The precious hour of parting lingers still ; 

But sad his light to agonizing eyes, 

And dark the mountain’s once delightful dyes : 
Gloom o’er the lovely land he seem’d to pour, 
The land, where Phoebus never frown’d before, 


- But ere he sunk below Cithzron’s head, © 


The cup of woe was quaft’d—the spirit fled ; 


POET RY. - 571 


The soul of him who scorn’d to fear or fly— 
Who lived and died, as none ean live or die! 


But lo! from high Hymettus to the plain, 

The queen of night asserts her silent reign. 

No murky vapour, herald of the storm, 

Hides her fair face, nor girds her glowing form ; 
With cornice glimmering as the moon-beams play, 
There the white column greets her grateful ray, 
And bright around with quivering beams beset 
Her emblem sparkles o’er the minaret : 

The groves of olive scatter’d dark and wide 
Where meek Cephisus pours his scanty tide, 
The cypress saddening by the sacred mosque, 
The gleaming turret of the gay Kiosk, 

And, dun and sombre ’mid the holy calm, 

Near Theseus’ fane yon solitary palm, 

All tinged with varied hues arrest the eye— 
And dull were his that pass’d them heedless by. 


Again the gean, heard no more afar, 

Lulls his chaf’d breast from elemental war ; 
Again his waves in milder tints unfold 

Their long array of sapphire and of gold, 

Mixt with the shades of many a distant isle, 
That frown—where gentler ocean seems to smile. 


THE DEATH OF HOFER, THE TYROLESE LEADER. 
Translated from Korner’s Poems. 


‘* Treu hingst du deinem alten Fursten an.” 
* * * * 
Horer ! in thy bold bosom glow’d, 
A stream as pure as ever flow’d 
Beneath a Prince’s plume ; 
Nor ever Warrior’s nobler toil, 
In battle for his native soil, 
Shed glory round his tomb. 


Roused by thy horn from cot and fold, 
From forest glen, aud rocky hold, 
With heart and eye of flame,— 
Like rushings of the mountain flood, 
Like lightning from the rifted cloud, 
_ Thy band of brothers came. 


572 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


And now that heart’s rich tide is chill, 
That horn is silent on the hill, 
The gallant chace is done; 
Scatter’d and sunk, the mountain band 
Threw the loved rifle from their hand, 
The soul of fight is gone ! 


But God is all.—Vain warrior-skill, 

Vain the high soul, the mighty will, 
Before the word of Heav’n :— 

The helm that on the chieftain’s brow, 

Flash’d fire against the morning’s glow, 
His blood may dim at ev’n, 


Yet, Hofer! in that hour of ill 
Thine was a brighter laurel still 
Than the red field e’er gave ; 
The crown immortal liberty 
Gives to the few that dare to die 
And seek her in the grave. 


Who saw, as levelled the Chasseur 
His deadly aim, the shade of fear 
Pass o’er the Hero’s brow ? 
Who saw his dark eyes’ martial gaze 
Turn from the muskets’ volley’d blaze 
That laid him calm and low ? 


ON RAUCH’S BUST OF QUEEN LOUISA OF PRUSSIA, 
: FROM THE SAME. 


How lovely still, though now no more 
Thy locks in auburn beauty pour ; 

No more thine eye, of humid blue, 
Beams like the star thro’ evening dew : 
Forbid alike to beam and weep, 

Those orbs are closed in marble sleep, 
Those braids in moveless marble twine ; 
Princess! thy throne is now thy shrine. 
Yet, matchless as in life, the spell 
Loves on that pallid lip to dwell; 

And still the soul’s immortal glow 

Is radiant on that dazzling brow. 

Soft be thy slumbers, soft and deep, 
Till start thy people from their sleep ; 
Till thousand beacons, blazing bright, 
Shake their wild splendors on the night ; 


PIO) BOTA “Yi. S73 


Till on the mountain breeze’s wing, 

The shout of war thy landsturm fling ; 
And gleams in myriad hands the sword, 
So deep in old Invasion gored. 

God is the guide !—thro’ woe, thro’ fear, 
Rushes his chariot’s high career ; 

God is the guide—thro’ night, thro’ storm, 
Speeds his resistless Angel’s form ; 

And red in many a doubtful fight, 

Our fathers’ swords carved out their right, 
And still thro’ field, and fire, and flood, 
We'll seal the proud bequest with blood, 
And give our babes the boon they gave,— 
The glory of a Freeman’s grave. 

Bring, spirit, bring the splendid day, 
That sees our ancient banners play : 

Then shall be heard the trumpet-tone, 
Where all is silent now, and lone: 

From forest deep, from unsunn’d vale, 
Shall gleam the sudden flash of mail ; 
Sudden along the grey hill’s side 

Shall proud and patriot squadrons ride; 
Keen as his mountain eagle, there 

Shall bound the fatal tirailleur ; 

There, swift as wind, the dark hussar 
Wheel his broad sabre for the war ; 

And mountain nook and cavern’d glen 
Give up their hosts of marshal’d men. 


Then, Form of Love! no longer sleep : 
Thine be it on the gale to sweep, 

With Seraph smile, with Seraph power, 
To lighten on our gloomy hour, 

To bid the fainting land be wise 

With wisdom from thy native skies ; 
Give the strong heart, the hero-will, 
Angel! and yet protectress still. 


FROM GREECE, A POEM BY WM. HAYGARTH, ESQ. 


Anp lo! he comes, the modern son of Greece, 
The shame of Athens; mark him how he bears 
A look o’eraw’d and moulded to the stamp 

Of servitude. The ready smile, the shrug 
Submissive, the low cringing bow, which waits 
Th’ imperious order, and the supple knee 


574 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


Proclaim his state degen’rate : pliant still 

And crouching for his gain ; whether in vest 
Of flowing purple, and with orange zone, 

And saffron sandal, and a coif of fur, 

He apes the Archon’s state, or pressing on 

And elbowing the crowd, with slipper’d feet, 
And cap of scarlet dye, curl’d locks, and dress 
For speed succinct, he ranges the bazar, 

And earns the paltry recompense of toil. 


Where then shall we the father’s genius seek ? 
Shame to the sons, amidst the song and dance, 
And midnight revelry ; these have outlived 
The bold but transient features, these survive 
The glew of fancy and the strength of thought. 
The feast is spread, and the recumbent zuests, 
Inclining o’er their tripods, quaff the wines 
Of Zea or of Samos; mirth goes round, 

The laugh, the jest, dispel their gloomy thoughts, 
And yield a momentary happiness. 

The strain begins—the mandoline awaked 

By rudest touch, preludes the measure wild, 
Whilst the responsive song, by none refused, 
Successive passes round the applauding guests, 
Phrosyne’s mournful dirge, or thy soft air, 

O beauteous Haidee! the tambour beats— 
And Athens’ daughters, starting at the sound, 
In loosely cinctured robes of erimson hue, 
With ringlets darkly shadowing their breasts, 
Throw back their snowy necks upon the air, 
And wave their rosy-finger’d hands and lead, 
The sprightly chorus, or the mazy round 
Which Theseus first beheld, when he return’d 
Victor from Crete, by Delian virgins twin’d. 


Regardless of these sounds of revelry, 
Silent and dull, and meas’ring every step, 
With solemn air, the Moslem stalks along ; 
His look, his gait, his habit, all proclaim 
The supercilious despot of the land. 
The muslin turban coil’d around his head 
In spiral folds, shades his wan cheek ; his brow 
Low’rs gloomily upon his half-raised eye ; 
And from his arch’d nose, and lip with smile 
Contemptuous curl’d, his shaggy beard descends, 
The tawdry splendor of his garb declares 
His Eastern origin; a silken vest : 
Of varied colours loosely veils his limbs, 


PIG Ey Tm Y: 


And round each ankle floats ; a purple belt 
Invests his ample waist, bearing the load 

Of pistol and of studded yatagan. 

One hand sustains his pipe and one adjusts 

The yellow robe, which from his shoulders broad 
Sweeping in graceful folds, now shows and now 
Conceals the manly texture of his form. 

Tis his delight beneath a canopy 

Of interwoven vines, upon his mat 

To pass the sultry hours, inhaling fumes 

Of fragrant leaf, and supping the dark stream 
Of Mocha’s berry ; he, so occupied, 

Recks not of toil, of danger, or of war, 

And hears unmoved how Russja’s hardy sons 
Launch their red thunders o’er the Danau’s wave. 
Hence turn your gaze—the low degen’rate race 
Claims not another thought ; but we will search 
The monuments of time; and there peruse 
Those forms of genius which in vain we seek 
Amidst the living tenants, firmly traced 

On lifeless marble, and on sculptured stone : 

In them a spirit still survives, in them 

The soul of Athens seems to live again. 


Here let us pause, e’en at the vestibule 
Of Theseus’ fane—with what stern majesty 
It rears its pond’rous and eternal strength, 
Still perfect, still unchanged, as on the day 
When the assembled throng of multitudes 


With shouts proclaim’d th’ accomplish’d work, and felk 


Prostrate upon their faces to adore 

Its marble splendor. How the golden gleam 

Of noonday floats upon its graceful form, 
Tinging each grooved shaft, and storied frize 

And Doric trigliph ! How the rays amidst 

The op’ning columns glanced from point to point, 
Stream down the gloom of the long portieo ; 
Where, link’din moving mazes, youths and maids 
Lead the light dance, as erst in joyous hour 

Of festival! how the broad pediment, 

Embrown’d with shadow, frowns above and spreads 
Solemnity and reverential awe! 

Proud monument of old magnificence ! 

Still thow survivest, nor has envious Time 
Impair’d thy beauty, save that it has spread 

A deeper tint, and dimm’d the polish’d glare 

Of thy refulgent whiteness. Let mine eyes 

Feast on thy form, and find at ev’ry glance 
Themes for imagination and for thought. 


575 


576 ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814. 


Empires have fallen, yet art thou unchanged ; 
And Destiny, whose tide engulphs proud man, 
Has roll’d his harmless billows at thy base. 

Thy youth beheld thy country’s fame, thine age 
Beholds her agony ; warriors have sought 

Thy sacred walls, and ’gainst these columns rear’d 
Their blood-stain’d lances, whilst they swell’d the hymn 
Of victory ; and now the abject Greek 

Sighs on thy steps his superstitious pray’r, 

Thou art the chronicle of ages past, 

The lasting testimony ; let me call 

The spirit that resides within thy stones, 

And it will tell me an appalling tale 

Of rapine, and convulsion, and dire war, 

Which thou hast witness’d. Mighty monument ! 
He who first rear’d thy frame, believed perchance 
He raised thee for a few short years, a point 

In the vast circle of eternity ; 

Nor did he dream that thou should’st be the pledge 
Of Grecian genius to the numberless 
Myriads unborn, and that beneath thy walls 
Children of nations then unknown to fame, 

The Gaul, the Briton, and the frozen son 

Of polar regions, should together meet, 

And on thy pure unsullied glories gaze. 


THE CALLING OF THE CLANS. 1745. 
From the Novel of Waverley. 


Mist darkens the mountain, night darkens the vale, 
But more dark is the sleep of the sons of the Gael ; 
A stranger commande¢—it sunk on the land, 

\t has frozen each heart, and benumb’d every hand ! 


The dirk and the target lie sordid with dust, 

The bloodless claymore is but redden’d with rust ; 
On the hill or the glen if a gun should appear, 

It is only to war with the heath-eock or deer. 


The deeds of our sires if a bard should rehearse, © 
Let a blush or a blow be the meed of their verse ! 
Be mute every string and be hush’d every tone, 
That shall bid us remember the fame that is gone. 


Pr@ wor sR Y. 577 


But the dark hours.of night and of slumber are past, 
The morn on our mountains is dawning at last , 
Glenaladale’s peaks are illumined with rays, 

And the streams of Glenfinnan leap bright in the blaze. 


O high-minded Moray !—the exiled-—the dear !— 

In the blush of the morning the standard uprear ! 
Wide, wide on the winds of the north let it fly, 

Like the sun’s latest flash when the tempest is nigh ! 


Ye sons of the strong, when the dawning shall break, 
Need the harp of the aged remind you to wake ? 
That dawn never beam’d on your forefather’s eye, 
But it roused each high chieftain to vanquish or die. 


O sprung from the kings who in Islay kept state, 
Proud chiefs of Clan Ranald, Glengary, and Sleat ! 
Combine like three streams from one mountain of snow, 
And resistless in union rush down on the foe ! 


True son of Sir Evan, undaunted Lochiel, 

Place thy targe on thy shoulder and burnish thy steel ! 
Rough Keppoch, give breath to thy bugle’s bold swell, 
Till far Coryarrick resound to the knell ! 


Stern son of Lord Kenneth, high chief of Kintail, 
Let the stag in thy standard bound wild in the gale! 
May the race of Clan Gillcan, the fearless and free, 
Remember Glenlivat, Harlaw, and Dundee ! 


Let the clan of Grey Fingon, whose offspring has given 
Such heroes to earth, and such martyrs to heaven, 
Unite with the race of renown’d Rorri-More, 

To launch the long galley and stretch to the oar ! 


How Mac-Shimei will joy when their chief shall display 
The yew-crested bonnet o’er tresses of grey ! 

How the race of wrong’d Alpin and murder’d Glencoe 
Shall shout for revenge when they pour on the foe ! 


Ye sons of brown Dermid, who slew the wild boar, 
Resume the pure faith of the great Callain-More ! 
Mac Neil of the Islands, and Moy of the Lake, 
For honour, for freedom, for vengeance awake ! 


Awake on your hills, on your islands awake, 

Brave sons of the mountain, the frith and the lake ! 

*Tis the bugle—but not to the chase is the call ; 

Tis the pibroch’s shrill] summons—but not to the hall, 
Vou. LVI. oP 


578 


ANNUAL REGISTER, 1814, 


’Tis the summons of heroes for conquest or death, 
When the banners are blazing on mountain and heath ; 
They call to the dirk, the claymore and the targe, 
To the march and the muster, the line and the charge. 


Be the brand of each chieftain like Fin’s in his ire ! 
May the blood in his veins flow like currents of fire! 
Burst the base foreign yoke as your sires did of yore, 
Or die like your sires, and endure it no more! 


ETN: 1.8, 


LL 
Printed by T. C. Hansard, Peterboro’-court, Fleet:street; London, 
——— eee 


ey 


SareleSptersty ty 
aterecsta Sete sat